A bibliographical catalogue of Italian books printed in England, 1603-1642 9781409422891, 1409422895

Table of contents :
Contents: Introduction: A brief survey
Remarks on the catalogue
The bibliographical catalogue
A supplement to the bibliographical catalogue (1558-1603)
Appendices
Bibliography of other works cited
Indexes.

Citation preview

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Anglo-Italian Renaissance Studies Series Series Editors General Editor: Michele Marrapodi, University of Palermo, Italy Advisory Editors: Keir Elam, University of Bologna, Italy Robert Henke, Washington University, USA This series places early modern English drama within the context of the European Renaissance and, more specifically, within the context of Italian cultural, dramatic, and literary traditions, with reference to the impact and influence of both classical and contemporary culture. Among the various forms of influence, the series considers early modern Italian novellas, theatre, and discourses as direct or indirect sources, analogues and paralogues for the construction of Shakespeare’s drama, particularly in the comedies, romances, and other Italianate plays. Critical analysis focusing on other cultural transactions, such as travel and courtesy books, the arts, fencing, dancing, and fashion, will also be encompassed within the scope of the series. Special attention is paid to the manner in which early modern English dramatists adapted Italian materials to suit their theatrical agendas, creating new forms, and stretching the Renaissance practice of contaminatio to achieve, even if unconsciously, a process of rewriting, remaking, and refashioning of ‘alien’ cultures. The series welcomes both single-author studies and collections of essays and invites proposals that take into account the transition of cultures between the two countries as a bilateral process, paying attention also to the penetration of early modern English culture into the Italian world. OTHER TITLES IN THE SERIES A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England, 1558–1603 Compiled by Soko Tomita Petrarch’s English Laurels, 1475–1700 A Compendium of Printed References and Allusions Compiled by Jackson Campbell Boswell and Gordon McMurry Braden Visions of Venice in Shakespeare Edited by Laura Tosi and Shaul Bassi Shakespeare and Renaissance Literary Theories Edited by Michele Marrapodi Machiavelli in the British Isles Alessandra Petrina

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Soko Tomita Takushoku University, Tokyo and Masahiko Tomita

First Published 2014 by Ashgate Publisher Published 2016 by Routledge 2 Park Square, Milton Park, Abingdon, Oxon OX14 4RN 711 Third Avenue, New York, NY 10017, USA Routledge is an imprint of the Taylor & Francis Group, an informa business Copyright © Soko Tomita and Masahiko Tomita 2014 Soko Tomita and Masahiko Tomita have asserted their right under the Copyright, Designs and Patents Act, 1988, to be identified as the authors of this work. All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reprinted or reproduced or utilised in any form or by any electronic, mechanical, or other means, now known or hereafter invented, including photocopying and recording, or in any information storage or retrieval system, without permission in writing from the publishers. Notice: Product or corporate names may be trademarks or registered trademarks, and are used only for identification and explanation without intent to infringe. British Library Cataloguing in Publication Data A catalogue record for this book is available from the British Library.

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Library of Congress Control Number: 2014933138

ISBN 9781409422891 (hbk)

To our parents

Contents List of Illustrations   List of Figures and Tables   Acknowledgements   List of Abbreviations    List of Symbols   List of Standard Sources   Introduction   A Brief Survey Remarks on the Catalogue The Bibliographical Catalogue  

ix xi xiii xv xix xxi 1 1 5 55

A Supplement to the Bibliographical Catalogue (1558–1603)  

337

Appendices 1  Books Excluded from Scott’s Listings  

413

2  Title Pages with Compartments or Devices Not Included     in ‘McKerrow’ or ‘McKerrow and Ferguson’  

417

3  Graphs of Italian Books Printed in England According to     their Genre 1558–1642  

441

4  Table of Italian Books in Latin Printed in England 1603–1642   5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed     in England 1603–1642   6  Table of Source Texts of Italian Books   

451 463 491

7  Table of Printers and Publishers of Source Texts of     Italian Books  

511

8  Table of News and Newsbooks on Italy Printed in England     1603–1642  

525

Bibliography of Other Works Cited   General Index Title Index

537 549 569

List of Illustrations

2.1 Canzoniere (1470) 128 2.2 Prince Charles in Aphorismes Civill and Militarie (1613) 154 2.3 Silva di varia lecion (1542) 157 2.4 Marco Antonio de Dominis in De republica ecclesiastica (Part 1) (1617) 188 2.5 Giovanni Boccaccio in The Decameron (1620) 216 2.6 Ignoramus. Comœdia (1630) 273 2.7 Galateo espagnol (1640) 323 A2.1 Newes from Rome [1606] 418 A2.2 The Italian Taylor, and his Boy (1609) 419 A2.3 De republica ecclesiastica (Part 1) (1617) 420 A2.4 The Rockes of Christian Shipwracke (1618) 421 A2.5 The Treasurie of Auncient and Moderne Times (Vol. 2) (1619) 422 A2.6 The Decameron (1620) 423 A2.7 Good Newes to Christendome (1620) 424 A2.8 Westward for Smelts (1620) 425 A2.9 Purchas his Pilgrimes (1625) 426 A2.10 The Baiting of the Popes Bull (1627) 427 A2.11 Torquato Tassos Aminta Englisht (1628) 428 A2.12 Roxana tragædia (1632) 429 A2.13 Unhappy Prosperitie (1632) 430 A2.14 The Arcadian Princesse (1635) 431 A2.15 The Lives of All the Roman Emperors (1636) 432 A2.16 Curiosities: or The Cabinet of Nature (1637) 433 434 A2.17 Romulus and Tarquin (1637) A2.18 Jacob’s Ladder Consisting of Fifteene Degrees (1638) 435 A2.19 An History of the Civill Warres of England (1641) 436 A2.20 A Double Fortresse Faith-sacramental (1590) 437 A2.21 An Excellent and Learned Treatise (1592) 438 A2.22 The Divels Legend (1595) 439 A2.23 A True Discourse of the Occurrences (1601) 440

List of Figures and Tables

Figures 1.1 Books Printed in England 1558–1700 1.2 Italian Books Printed in England 1558–1642 A3.1 Plays and Other Italian Books A3.2 Plays A3.3 Literature and Other Italian Books A3.4 Music and Other Italian Books A3.5 Language and Other Italian Books A3.6 Learning and Methodology and Other Italian Books A3.7 Manners and Morals and Other Italian Books A3.8 Voyages and Discovery and Other Italian Books A3.9 History and Politics and Other Italian Books A3.10 Law and Other Italian Books A3.11 Religion and Theology and Other Italian Books A3.12 News and Other Italian Books A3.13 Publications in Italian and Other Italian Books A3.14 Publications in Latin and Other Italian Books

xxiv 13 443 443 444 444 445 445 446 446 447 447 448 448 449 449

Tables 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 3.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1558–1603 (Supplement) Appendix 4 Italian Books in Latin Printed in England 1603–1642 Appendix 5 Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Appendix 6 Source Texts of Italian Books Appendix 7 Printers and Publishers of Source Texts of Italian Books Appendix 8 News and Newsbooks on Italy Printed in England 1603–1642

15 338 452 464 492 512 526

Acknowledgements

This catalogue owes an infinitude of debt to many people, institutions, and libraries in many countries. Professor Michele Marrapodi has been unfailingly generous in his support and inspiration. We regard ourselves extremely fortunate to publish our present volume under his general editorship. We would also like to express our appreciation to the advisory editors of the Anglo-Italian Renaissance Studies, Professor Keir Elam and Professor Robert Henke, and the senior editor at Ashgate, Erika Gaffney, for their enthusiastic support of this project. Formal recognition is due to the anonymous readers for Ashgate for their constructive reports. Professor Stanley Wells introduced Soko to Renaissance Studies over twenty years ago at the Shakespeare Institute, Birmingham University, and has always been supportive in many ways. Under his arrangement she had the benefit of being supervised by late Dr T.P. Matheson. She deeply regrets that Tom did not live to see the fruits of his teaching in the form of this catalogue. She would like to express her special thanks to Professor John Jowett for his continuous help in bibliography. Dr Susan Brock has been indispensable in furnishing a model of how to negotiate different cultural and linguistic traditions. Without her support and friendship we could never have come this far. With pleasure we would like to express our sincere gratitude to Professor Akihiro Yamada for his invaluable comments and his conscientious help with respect to a number of issues. For their close reading of the manuscript we are particularly grateful to Dr Peter Sharpe and Ms Atsuko Shibata. Dr Johnson remarked that ‘a man will turn over half a library to make one book.’ In compiling the present catalogue we are extremely indebted to the staff of a number of libraries, in particular to the British Library, where we have worked many summers. Mr Stephen Parkin and Dr Karen Limper-Herz, who are the curators at the Library, have always been very generous with their time and efforts to help us. Stephen kindly read the entire catalogue very closely and offered invaluable comments and suggestions drawing on his profound insight and expertise. The Rare Books Reading Room was the base of our research and its staff has indefatigably offered us enormous help and support. We are especially grateful to Dr Georgianna Ziegler at Folger Shakespeare Library for her manifold forms of support. We would also like to express our special thanks to the librarians of Bodleian, St John’s College, Jesus College, All Souls College, Brasenose College at Oxford, Lambeth Palace, Senate House, and UCL Libraries in London, Cambridge University Library, Lamport Hall in UK, Harvard, Huntington, and Yale University Libraries in America, and Koninklijke Bibliotheek in the Netherlands for their dedicated services.

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Our deepest thanks are due to Professor Yuji Kaneko and Professor Masanori Kamitsubo, who kindly arranged to let us have access to the microfilms at Chuo University Library at the initial stage of our research when EEBO was not available. We are indebted to Dr Valeria Pellis, Dr Enrico Scaravelli, Dr Sergio Mazzarelli, and Dr Dionysis Kapsaskis for their generous assistance in Latin and Greek. Valeria also helped us in collecting materials from the archives in Italy. We have been aided by Professor Akiko Sano, Professor Mariko Ichikawa, Professor Kaori Kobayashi, Professor Akiko Mizuno, and Ms Jenny Mulrenan with their unfailing support and invaluable advice at every stage of compilation. We would like to thank Professor Richard Charteris for his advice on music. Special thanks to Kathy Bond Borie, production editor at Ashgate and Louise Watson for their careful attention and expert guidance to edit a very complex manuscript. Finally, we would like to express our gratitude to Satoshi, Reiko, Peter, and Kai for their love and support, which have always been the sources of our enthusiasm.

xiv

List of Abbreviations

General anon. anonymous Gr. Greek b. born HT head title bap. baptised It. Italian BL The British Library La. Latin c. circa MS manuscript cent. century obl. oblong comp. compiler; also composer orig. original CT caption title Pt part d. died Sp. Spanish Du. Dutch SR Stationers’ Register fol. folio; also leaf s.sh. single sheet fl. flourished TP/TPP title page/title pages Fr. French ver. version Ge. German Holding Libraries BnF Bibliothèque Nationale de France BSB Bayerische Staatsbibliothek C University Library, Cambridge C2 Trinity College C3 Emmanuel College C5 St John’s College C10 Magdalene College DUR(Bamb.) Bamburgh Castle deposit at University of Durham DUR3 Cosin Library deposit at University of Durham E National Library of Scotland, Edinburgh ETON Eton College, Windsor, Berks F Folger Shakespeare Library, Washington, DC G2 University of Glasgow HD Harvard University, Cambridge, MA HN Huntington Library, San Marino, CA ILL University of Illinois, Urbana, IL KB Koninklijke Bibliotheek (National Library of the Netherlands) L The British Library

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

L2 Lambeth Palace L38 University College, London L43 The London Library LEEDS University of Leeds Lyon-BM Bibliothèque Municipale de Lyon M John Rylands University Library of Manchester M2 Chetham’s Library, Manchester O Bodleian Library, Oxford O3 Christ Church Brasenose College O4 O5 Corpus Christi College O8 St John’s College O9 All Souls College O17 Balliol College O18 Jesus College SLUB Sächsische Landesbibliotek – Staats- und Universitätsbibliothek Dresden SUB Göttingen Niedersächsische Staats- und Universitätsbibliothek Göttingen Troyes-BM Bibliothèque Municipale à vocation règionale de Troyes U Union Theological Seminary, New York, NY Y Yale University, New Haven, CT Nature of Editions AE AT F IT LT

another edition another translation (into English) first edition translation (from English into Italian) translation (from English into Latin)

Genres H&P History and Politics IE Books in Italian published in England L&M Learning and Methodology Lang Language Law Law LE Books in Latin published in England Lit Literature M&M Manners and Morals Mus Music News News Pl Plays xvi

List of Abbreviations

R&T Religion and Theology V&D Voyages and Discovery Periodicals ES HLQ IS The Library MLN MLR MP PMLA RES SQ ShS

English Studies: A Journal of English Language and Literature Huntington Library Quarterly: A Journal for the History and Interpretation of English and American Civilization Italian Studies (Hull, England) The Library: A Quarterly Journal of Bibliography Modern Language Notes The Modern Language Review Modern Philology: A Journal Devoted to Research in Medieval and Modern Literature Publications of the Modern Language Association of America Review of English Studies: A Quarterly Journal of English Literature and English Language Shakespeare Quarterly Shakespeare Survey: An Annual Survey of Shakespeare Study and Production

xvii

List of Symbols

§ * $ †

entry number addition to Scott all the signatures up to and including the number given year of death

List of Standard Sources

Allison, A.F. and D.M. Rogers, A Catalogue of Catholic Books in English Printed Abroad or Secretly in England 1558–1640 (Bognor Regis: Arundel, 1956) [cited as A&R] Arber, Edward, ed., A Transcript of the Registers of the Company of the Stationers of London; 1554–1640, 5 vols (London: Privately Printed, 1875–94) [cited as Arber] Censimento nazionale delle edizioni italiane del XVI secolo, [accessed 9 September 2013] [cited as EDIT16] Dahl, Folke, A Bibliography of English Corantos and Periodical Newsbooks 1620–1642 (London: The Bibliographical Society, 1952) [cited as Dahl] Dictionary of Literary Biography, 375 vols (Detroit: Gale Research, 1978–), lviii and lxii, ed. by Fredson Bowers; cxxxii and cxxxvi, ed. by David A. Richardson; clxx, ed. by James K. Bracken and Joel Silver [cited as DLB] Early English Books Online, (subscribers only) [accessed 9 September 2013] [cited as EEBO] English Short Title Catalogue Online, [accessed 25 October 2013] [cited as ESTC_OL] Gaskell, Philip, A New Introduction to Bibliography (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985) [cited as Gaskell] Greg, W.W., A Bibliography of the English Printed Drama to the Restoration, 4 vols (London: The Bibliographical Society, 1970) [cited as Greg] ———, A Companion to Arber: Being a Calendar of Documents (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967) [cited as Companion] Greg, W.W. and E. Boswell, eds, Records of the Court of the Stationers’ Company 1576 to 1602, from Register B (London: The Bibliographical Society, 1930) Harbage, Alfred, ed., Annals of English Drama 975–1700, 2nd edn, rev. by S.‍ Schoenbaum (London: Methuen, 1964)1 [cited as Annals] Hind, Arthur M., Engraving in England in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, 3 vols (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1952–64) [cited as Hind] Hodnett, Edward, English Woodcuts, 1480–1535 Reprinted with Additions and Corrections (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1975) [cited as Hodnett] Incunabula Short Title Catalogue, [accessed 26 January 2013] [cited as ISTC] Jackson, William, ed., Records of the Court of the Stationers’ Company 1602 to 1640 (London: The Bibliographical Society, 1957) [cited as Court Book C] The second edition is used throughout this volume.

1

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Johnson, Alfred Forbes, comp., A Catalogue of Engraved and Etched English Title-Pages (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1934) [cited as Johnson] Lubrosky, Ruth Samson and Elizabeth Morley Ingram, A Guide to English Illustrated Books 1536–1603, 2 vols (Tempe, AZ: Medieval & Renaissance Texts & Studies, 1998) [cited as Luborsky and Ingram] Madan, Falconer, Oxford Books, 3 vols (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1895–1931) [cited as Madan] McKerrow, Ronald B., Printers’ & Publishers’ Devices in England & Scotland 1485–1640 (London: The Bibliographical Society, 1913; repr. 1949) [cited as McK.] McKerrow, Ronald B. and F.S. Ferguson, Title-page Borders Used in England & Scotland 1485–1640 (London: The Bibliographical Society, 1932) [cited as McK. & F.] McKerrow, Ronald B. and others, A Dictionary of Printers and Booksellers in England, Scotland and Ireland and of Foreign Printers of English Books 1557–1640 (London: The Bibliographical Society, 1910) [cited as Dic 1] Oxford Dictionary of National Biography Online, (subscribers only) [accessed 10 October 2013] [cited as ODNB_OL] Plomer, H.R. and others, Dictionaries of the Printers and Booksellers Who Were at Work in England, Scotland and Ireland, 1557–1775 (London: The Bibliographical Society, 1907–32; repr. 1977) Pollard, A.W. and G.R. Redgrave, comp., A Short-Title Catalogue of Books Printed in England, Scotland, and Ireland and of English Books Printed Abroad 1475–1640, 2nd edn, rev. and enlarged by W.A. Jackson and F.S. Ferguson, completed by Katharine F. Pantzer, 3 vols (London: The Bibliographical Society, 1976–91) [cited as STC] Renaissance Cultural Crossroads Catalogue, [accessed 12 October 2013] [cited as RCC] Scott, Mary Augusta, Elizabethan Translations from the Italian (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1916) [cited as Scott] Servizio Bibliotecario Nazionale, [accessed 15 October 2013] [cited as SBN] Tomita, Soko, comp., A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1558–1603, Anglo-Italian Renaissance Studies Series (Farnham: Ashgate, 2009) [cited as Tomita 1]. §1–§291 referred to in the present catalogue are in this volume. Vogel, Emil and others, ed., Bibliografia della Musica Italiana Vocale Profana: Pubblicata dal 1500 al 1700: Nuova edizione interamente rifatta e aumentata con gli Indici dei musicisti, poeti, cantanti, dedicatari e dei capoversi dei testi letterari, 3 vols (Pomezia: Staderini, 1977) [cited as Bibliografia] Wing, Donald, comp., A Short-Title Catalogue of Books Printed in England, Scotland, Ireland, Wales, and British America, and of English Books Printed in Other Countries, 1641–1700, 2nd edn, 3 vols (New York: Modern Language Association of America, 1972–88) [cited as Wing] xxii

xxiv

0

500

1000

1500

2000

2500

3000

3500

4000

Books Printed in England 1558–1700 Figure 1.1

edns

4500

1700 1698 1696 1694 1692 1690 1688 1686 1684 1682 1680 1678 1676 1674 1672 1670 1668 1666 1664 1662 1660 1658 1656 1654 1652 1650 1648 1646 1644 1642 1640 1638 1636 1634 1632 1630 1628 1626 1624 1622 1620 1618 1616 1614 1612 1610 1608 1606 1604 1602 1600 1598 1596 1594 1592 1590 1588 1586 1584 1582 1580 1578 1576 1574 1572 1570 1568 1566 1564 1562 1560 1558

Introduction

This is a bibliographical catalogue of 187 Italian books (335 editions) published in England during the reigns of King James I and Charles I from 1603 to 1642. It forms a sequel to A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1558–1603, which was published in 2009 as part of the Ashgate AIRS series [cited as Tomita 1 in the present volume]. In providing data for the forty years that follow, we hope to further contribute to the study of Anglo-Italian literary relations from the standpoint of publication activities. A Brief Survey The catalogue begins with those books that were published immediately after the death of Queen Elizabeth I on 24 March 1603, and it ends with those published in 1642. Figure 1.1, which illustrates the vicissitudes of publications of books in England between 1558 and 1700, clearly shows that the year 1642 was a turning point in book production. There was a significant increase in the number of editions published in 1642. According to the ESTC_OL only 90 editions were printed in 1558, and 120 in 1559.1 An average of 139 editions per year were produced during the 1560s. In the next decade the average went up to 192. Despite the censorship by the Star Chamber Decrees of 15862 and the more stringent Decrees of 1637,3 there was a steady increase in the number of editions published throughout the reigns of Elizabeth I, James I, and Charles I. The average number of books produced became 572 editions per year in the 1630s. Suddenly, 2,390 editions were printed in 1641, and this already large number almost doubled in the following year. Although the output dropped dramatically again in 1643,4 it never came down to the level of 1640 (831 editions) until 1666, when the Great Fire of London broke out. When this is seen from the broader perspective of 1558–1700, it is clear that the year 1642 was a watershed in book production. 1 The calculations in this section are based on ESTC_OL [accessed 25 October 2013]. The word ‘edition’ includes ‘issues’ and ‘variants’ here. 2 Arber, II. 807. For details see Lyman Ray Patterson, Copyright in Historical Perspective (Nashville: Vanderbilt University Press, 1968), pp. 115–19. 3 Arber, IV. 528. For details see ibid., pp. 119–26. 4 An Ordinance for the Regulating of Printing was passed in the Parliament in this year. For details see C.H. Firth and R.S. Rait, Acts and Ordinances of the Interregnum, 1642–1660, 3 vols (London: H.M. Stationery Office, 1911), i, 184–87.

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

There were various and complex issues to be considered to explain this phenomenon. Our examination reveals that the conflicts between Charles I and the Long Parliament were one of the major incentives. Out of the total output of 4,202 editions in the year 1642, 2,092 dealt with the Civil War one way or another. After William Prynne was ‘stigmatiz’d in the pillorie’,5 the Court of Star Chamber was abolished and the complex system of press control was eliminated by the Long Parliament in 1641. This may also explain in part the sudden increase in 1641 and 1642. By the Ordinance of 1653, printing was to be controlled again by the Council of State, which also needs to be considered in relation to this drastic change in book production. An increase in the number of printers in England could be another issue. By 1660 there were about 60 printing houses in London. The whole publishing world must be viewed from an entirely different perspective. In 1642 the Puritan-dominated Long Parliament also issued ‘An Order of the Lords and Commons Concerning Stage-Playes’ that forced the theatres to close down. Despite the theatre companies’ frantic efforts to stage the plays, the Parliament’s order dealt a fatal blow to their activities, and it is due to this that the year 1642 is generally recognized as marking the end of England’s Renaissance. For all these reasons, 1642 seemed an appropriate year on which to end this catalogue. Despite domestic and foreign problems, not to mention a Catholic Counter Reformation, Elizabeth’s reign was full of vitality, energy, and an eagerness to absorb everything that attracted the nation’s attention. But by the end of the century, all the great figures at Elizabeth’s court, such as Sir Francis Walsingham, Sir Christopher Hatton, Sir Francis Drake, and William Cecil, had died and, gradually, the outlook of the age began to change. This was not merely because of the passage of time; the influence of different monarchs cannot be ignored. While it is true that London had become the centre of world trade, the common people remained at the mercy of inflation, plague, and famine, and, as the century drew to a close, latent divisions in the English society began to surface and once more people began to voice their discontent. Against the background of the Thirty Years War (1618–48) and the Puritan revolution (1642–49), there were fears among the wealthier classes concerning currency instability and bankruptcies due to a downturn in international trade. Extravagance in granting patents to the privileged few had aggravated the economy, leaving the first half of the seventeenth century filled with uncertainty and unrest. Yet despite the political vicissitudes of the forty years that followed 1603, publishing continued to thrive. This was due to the developments in printing technology as well as a steady growth in literacy. Both fuelled the public’s demand for reading matter. A truly momentous event in English printing history occurred with the publication of the Authorized Bible in folio by Robert Barker, King’s printer, in 1611 (STC 2216). It was a huge success and immediately joined the ranks of English classics. Representing, as it did, a culmination in learning, 5 John Aubrey, Letters […] and Lives of Eminent Men, 2 vols in 3 (London: Longman, 1813), ii, Pt 3, pp. 507–09.

2

Introduction

culture, and language of the time, it exerted a considerable influence upon English thinking and language, not only among the educated, but also among the general public, as it was ‘Appointed to be read in churches’.6 It was a significant enterprise that John Bill 1, one of the major printers of the time, started to publish a catalogue of the Frankfurt Book Fair in 1617. Another printer, the indefatigable John Wolfe, had already had lengthy connections with the Fair, and kept sending books regularly to London until 1591.7 But Bill’s printing of the Fair’s catalogue suggests an even more positive attitude toward the Fair, as well as highlighting the extent to which English printers were involved. While journalism was born in Venice in c. 1536, according to Alexander Andrews (The History of British Journalism, p. 12), as Gazzetta, which appeared in manuscript to inform the Venetians on the progress of the war with Turkey, critics and scholars usually regard the seventeenth century as marking its birth in England. The publication of news and newsbooks started in earnest with the activities of Thomas Archer, Nicholas Bourne, and Nathaniel Butter in England in the 1620s. No fewer than 1,000 newsbooks were printed, with 400,000 estimated copies before 1642.8 Also worthy of note was the publication of newspapers in 1621. Following the first English-language newspaper in Amsterdam, Corante, or, Newes from Italy, Germany, Hungarie, Spaine and France was printed for Nathaniel Butter in London (STC 18507.29). Long before then, there had been a strong appetite for news and news sheets. For example, Newes from Venice. An Extract of Certaine Poyntes and Articles of Religion […] Maintained in […] Venice, against the Doctrine of the Church of Rome was issued in single sheet folio for Francis Burton on 13 March 1607 (STC 24634.5). However, such news was not intended for the general public and its coverage was restricted to certain topics. The essential function of news was to collect information, comment on it in an objective manner that was free of political partisanship, and disseminate it among the general public. This was something new and quite different from book publishing. The long list of News and News Books in the STC shows that toward the end of James’s reign, news was very much in fashion. It soon began to spread into wider social spheres and became an integral part of English life. We can glimpse how early news and newsbooks were edited through Ben Jonson’s exaggerated caricature in The Staple of Newes (performed in 1626), but suffice it to say here that the general public wanted to know what was going on in the wider world and they wholly endorsed the dissemination of news. News and newsbooks, however, have characteristics that are peculiar to their genre and quite different from those of other printed works. Authors like Ben Some copies have a letterpress general TP, on which these words were hand stamped. 7 Harry R. Hoppe, ‘John Wolfe, Printer and Publisher, 1579–1601’, The Library, 4th ser., 14 (1933), 241–89 (p. 244). 8 Folke Dahl, A Bibliography of English Corantos and Periodical Newsbooks 1620–1642 (London: The Bibliographical Society, 1952), p. 22. 6

3

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Jonson, Francis Beaumont, John Fletcher, James Shirley, and Donald Lupton were sensitive to the burgeoning publication of news and newsbooks and attacked them repeatedly for being incredible, sensational, and excessive in their praise, flattery, and abuse. John Florio, in his Second Frvtes writes, ‘Prognostications, newes, devices, and letters from forraine countries […] are but vsed as confections, to feed the common people withall’ (§197, T3a). Because of the controversies they provoked, news and journalism had to overcome various obstacles – harassment, persecution, and even suppression by a licensor – that were far more rigorous than those for printed books. In many cases we do not know who wrote the news, or whether it was originally written in Italian or by an Italian. So despite their significant role in our understanding of the encounter between Italian and English cultures, news and newsbooks require an independent study. For this reason, printed news and newsbooks are not included in the present catalogue unless we know who wrote them or their Italian originals. For example, Newes from Venice, above mentioned, was sent to King James I. It was immediately suppressed by Secretary of State Robert Cecil, Earl of Salisbury, at the request of Zorzi Giustinian, the Venetian Ambassador to England.9 Its author remains anonymous. Corante, or, Newes from Italy, Germany, Hungarie, Spaine and France, also mentioned above, provides another example. It printed news on ‘Rome the 21. of August. 1621.’, ‘Venice the 27. of August. 1621.’, and ‘Venice the 25th of August. 1621.’, but, again, we do not know who wrote these articles or whether they were translated from Italian. Because so little is known about them, they are not cited in the present catalogue. However, there are seven books (nine editions), which are within our definition of an Italian book, explained below. We classify them as news in the present catalogue to provide examples of this genre for the period between 1603 and 1642. Most of them are about the struggle between the Republic of Venice and the Ottoman Empire for hegemony over the Aegean Sea. Others are about apparitions above the tomb of Mahomet, miracles, and incredible happenings such as blood raining down. As for the publication of other news and newsbooks that report occurrences and information from Italy, see Appendix 8. Although journalism requires an independent approach, news and newsbooks, which are evidences for lively and immediate contacts between the two countries, are nonetheless important to a study of England’s encounter with Italian culture. Since the Peace of Cateau-Cambrésis in 1559, Spanish (Habsburg) influence in the politics and religion of Italy had been very powerful. All Italian cities, bar Venice, bore the burden of Spanish exploitation. Venice alone managed to maintain its independence as a republic. The publication of Paolo Sarpi’s The Historie of the Covncel of Trent in 1620 reflected the peculiar situation of Venice at that time. When Pope Paul V laid Venice under interdict in 1606, Sarpi was concerned that the Papacy would interfere with the internal affairs of the Republic. It was this that 9 Cal. S.P.Ven., pp. 495–96. The only extant original copy is preserved in the Biblioteca dell’ Archivio di Stato di Venezia.

4

Introduction

prompted him to write a condemnation of the Council of Trent, which had sought to establish Papal control. His work, regarded as the last great monument of the Italian Renaissance, influenced both religious and historical writings and provided the impetus for the huge increase of material in these genres printed in England at that time. It was only in Venice that people such as Sarpi could openly express their beliefs. Elsewhere on the Italian peninsula, absolute monarchies suppressed the expression of intellectual or creative ideas. One aim of this catalogue is to provide factual data as to what aspects of the Italian world England in the first half of the seventeenth century was eager to absorb. If we remember that many upper-class young men visited Italy to complete their education by absorbing the cultural legacy of classical antiquity and the Renaissance, as well as experiencing the aristocratic and fashionable societies that existed there in the latter half of the seventeenth century, we can see that Italy still held a fascination for the English nation. The information in the catalogue offers clear evidence in support of this. Remarks on the Catalogue In this volume we adopt the same policy and principles used in A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1558–1603 [Tomita 1]. Below, we present a shortened version for the convenience of new readers but refer them to Tomita 1 for a full explanation. The catalogue provides information that is indispensable for research on various topics that have an impact on the assessment of Anglo-Italian transactions in the Jacobean and early part of Caroline England. In doing so, we hope to meet the requirements of contemporary researchers in this field. We have tried to place each Italian book published at that time in its context of 400 years ago in order that it can be viewed as it was then. Needless to say, the books catalogued in this volume constitute only part of the numerous and complex encounters between England and Italy. Many could read Italian and absorb the Italian impact directly from books published in Italy. Also, toward the close of the sixteenth century, we already see fascinating examples of the Italian legacy in The Faerie Qveene by Edmund Spenser, who expressed much of the sensuous beauty and complex chivalric adventure found in Ariosto and other romance authors, or in the many Elizabethan plays dramatized from Italian sources. They are, however, outside our present concern. The Italian books discussed in the present catalogue consist mainly of translations from Italian or works in Italian and Latin by Italians, as defined more in detail below. The catalogue functions in two ways. First, each entry of the catalogue shows the various relationships of those involved in the production of the book – author, translator, editor, printer, publisher, dedicatee, and others. Its cultural significance will be gathered from the references to the Stationers’ Register and later editions, which suggest the work’s popularity and sales. Information on the physical 5

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

appearance of each book is considered to be an important element of the entry, because it shows how the book appeared to patrons and prospective customers. Also, it reveals what sort of readers the author or translator had in mind. The title page, with its compartment, device, and illustration, is transcribed. The size, the contents, and the structure of the book are also given, together with a detailed account of fonts used. These also offer insights on technical developments in London’s printing houses. Second, each entry should not be thought of as separate from the whole but as one element of the entire work. The information on publication activities, placed under the category of Anglo-Italian relations, reveals where each book stood by throwing light on its numerous connections. The value of a reference book lies in achieving a good balance between these two functions: to meet each special need and to place each in the perspective of the whole. The overriding aim of this catalogue is to achieve this balance. As with Tomita 1, this catalogue is based on Mary Augusta Scott’s Elizabethan Translations from the Italian published by Houghton Mifflin in Boston in 1916. By adopting Philip Gaskell’s scientific method of bibliographical description, we have re-examined and updated Scott’s work to meet the needs and requirements of present-day scholarship. After a detailed investigation, we added 85 books (143 editions) and excluded 33 out of Scott’s listings printed between 1603 and 1642. This represents considerable changes to the overall perspective of Italian books published in this period. For new additions, we have marked the short title with an asterisk: ‘Ornatiss. V. Johanni Housono*’, for example. All deviations from and additions to Scott have been noted in the entry, while the rest has been included without mentioning any indebtedness. This systematic approach to cataloguing has, we believe, made the account of England’s encounter with Italian culture far more precise. The Scope The definition of ‘Italian books’ is the same as in Tomita 1. We refer the readers to that volume for a detailed account,10 but, briefly, the criteria are: 1. Books written in Italian and translated into English and published in England 2. Books written in a foreign language and translated into English via Italian translation 3. Books written in Italian and published in England 4. Books written in Latin by Italians and published in England Tomita 1, pp. 16–22.

10

6

Introduction

5. Books printed first in English, then translated into Italian and published in England 6. Books written in English by an Italian and published in England Books with false or fictitious imprints are included if they meet the definitions above. The following books are not regarded as Italian books and therefore are not included in the catalogue: 1. Works published on the Continent and used as a source for plays in England 2. Books published outside England Scott lists nineteen books printed outside England. For details see Appendix 1. 3. Books with false imprints with a publication place in England For example, the imprint of the French translation of King James I’s An Apologie for the Oath of Allegiance (STC 14408) gives ‘Londres’ as its place of publication, but actually it was printed abroad (Paris?). Therefore, this edition is excluded from the catalogue, despite two breves of Pope Paul V and Bellarmino’s letter being included. 4. Imported books There were quite a few collectors of books and manuscripts in seventeenth century England, such as Sir Thomas Bodley, William Laud, Archbishop of Canterbury, and the jurist and archaeologist John Selden. William Herbert, third Earl of Pembroke, for example, bought the collection of manuscripts brought to London from the Barocci family in Venice in 1629.11 It would not be amiss to presume that many books in Italian were also brought to England and contributed enormously to the molding of the English mind. They are not, however, included in the present catalogue. 5. Manuscripts Inigo Jones, the celebrated architect and scene designer, extensively annotated Andrea Palladio’s I qvattro libri dell’architettvra12 after he came back from his visits to Italy. Palladio’s book greatly influenced not only Inigo’s work but also English architecture in the seventeenth century. However, his annotation

Seymour de Ricci, English Collectors of Books & Manuscripts (1530–1930) and their Marks of Ownership (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1930), pp. 22–23. 12 The work was first printed in four volumes in folio by Domenico de Franceschi in Venice in 1570. 11

7

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

was never published.13 Another example is John Florio’s translation of James I’s Basilikon Doron into Italian (L: Royal MS 14 A V), which was not put into print, either. While these books also played an important role in the bilateral process of social, ideological, and cultural exchange, and need investigation, they are beyond the scope of the present catalogue. 6. Books on Italy and Italians or books written after the Italian manner by English people or people other than Italians Sir Thomas Palmer’s An Essay of the Meanes Hovv to Make our Trauailes, into Forraine Countries, the More Profitable and Honourable, which was printed in quarto by Humphrey Lownes 1 for Matthew Lownes in 1606 (STC 19156), for example, was written after the manner of Theodor Zwinger’s Methodvs apodemica (1577), and much investigation was made from a new angle on Italy. However, it is not included in the present catalogue, since it was not written by an Italian, but by a Swiss, on Italy. Under this definition, we have listed 187 books in 335 editions as Italian books. Compared with the number of Italian books published during the Elizabethan period, which is 336 books in 526 editions,14 the number of Italian books produced in the period under investigation is significantly fewer — slightly more than half of the number produced in the previous period. As is well-known, neither Dante’s Divina commedia nor Petrarca’s Il trionfi and Canzoniere were ever published in early modern England. The complete Decameron was translated as late as 1620 (§399). Yet as our catalogue shows, there persisted a fairly constant interest in Italian culture, not only in courtly and academic circles but also among an everwidening reading public. The Principles of Description A total of 187 books fall within the definition of Italian books given above. They are described in the catalogue according to the following order and principles, with each entry following this basic format as closely as possible. The basic format takes on a visual pattern that is very useful to reference books of this kind. Each entry consists of entry number, short title, note of genre, year of publication, nature of edition, STC number, holding library with its shelfmark, printer’s and publisher’s names, reproduction of title page with imprint or colophon, collation, Stationers’ Register entry, contents of the edition, and size of the leaves, followed by five notes.15 Throughout the volume the spelling of titles has been reproduced The volume Jones annotated was Palladio’s 1601 edition, printed in folio by Bartolomeo Carampello, which is preserved in Worcester College, Oxford. 14 These figures include those books (45 books in 75 editions) described in the Supplement of the present edition. 15 For a more detailed explanation, see Tomita 1, pp. 23–27. 13

8

Introduction

according to the original title pages where these are available for inspection. Otherwise spelling is based on relevant catalogue entries. 1. ENTRY NUMBER: books are listed in principle in chronological order of publication and, within this arrangement, following STC numbering. Each book is given an entry number with §. The first or the earliest Jacobean or Caroline edition of each work is described in each entry. Another translation by a different hand or in a different language is described under a separate entry number. Editions after 1642 but before 1700 are referred to in the Notes. This entry number is given specifically in all sections of the catalogue so that the entry can easily be cross-referenced from various locations. The entry number is the key to accessing all the data required to view the book in question in its contemporary context. Each entry is identified by the header, with the entry number and the publication year. 2. SHORT TITLE: the spellings of the STC are adopted in principle. The first letter of each word, except articles, pronouns, and prepositions in English titles, are capitalized. Due to limits of space, however, the titles are in most cases shortened or abbreviated. Additions to Scott’s listings are marked by an asterisk, as mentioned above. 3. GENRE: the genre of each work is specified next to the short title at the top of the entry in the main body as follows: Literature Plays Music Language Learning and Methodology Manners and Morals Voyages and Discovery History and Politics Law Religion and Theology News 4. PUBLICATION YEAR: if the year is not printed on the title page, but obtained from somewhere else, it is printed in square brackets. 5. NATURE OF EDITION: the STC method is followed in principle in the catalogue. Where the first edition appeared prior to the Elizabethan or Jacobean period, the earliest edition in the latter period is described. Where a work was translated from English into Italian, it is called ‘Italian translation’. Similarly, an English work translated into Latin is denoted ‘Latin translation’. In cases where there is more than one translation, it is termed ‘Another translation’. 9

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

6. STC NUMBER: the second edition of the STC is used. 7. LOCATIONS: the name of the library which houses the copy examined is given with its shelfmark. Abbreviations for the holding libraries in the second edition of STC are used in the catalogue (see List of Abbreviations). 8. PRINTER AND PUBLISHER’S NAMES: the printer’s name is followed by that of the publisher. The spellings of the STC are adopted. 9. TRANSCRIPTION OF THE TITLE PAGE: quasi-facsimile transcription of the title pages is made following Gaskell’s principles. The imprint and colophon are also reproduced in the original spelling and typography. 10. FORMULA: the format and the collation of the book are given to show the structure of the book. 11. STATIONERS’ REGISTER: Arber’s transcripts are used. 12. CONTENTS: the contents of the book are given in brief with signature references. 13. SIZE: the dimensions of the leaf of the copy examined by the compilers are given as height × width in centimetres. Different individual copies may have different dimensions, having been cropped separately. 14. NOTES: notes consist of five items: 1. Brief account of the book with reference to its publication details. The place of publication is London, unless otherwise specified. 2. Reason for inclusion or information about the Italian original. 3. The name(s) of the dedicatee(s) and contributor(s) of commendatory verses. 4. Information on later editions is given. Issues have no independent mention, bar a few exceptions in the present catalogue, but are considered together with the editions. 5. Other remarks on the book: fonts, later uses as source material, owners of a copy of the work, and others are given to present a comprehensive picture of each book published. We have made full use of STC and ESTC_OL in the bibliography to make it as accurate as possible, and all editions are cited with STC numbers. Some other online databases, such as Grove Music, RISM, RCC, and ODNB_OL were also referred to.

10

Introduction

Although we sometimes used electronic EEBO, other digitized images, and microform surrogates, our first priority was to examine copies of the actual books. Of the 187 Italian books listed in the bibliography, 160 were held at the British Library and its collection was used as the basis of the present catalogue. We have also examined all the source texts in the catalogue that are held at the British Library. Copies held at the libraries of Oxford University, Lambeth Palace, and UCL, the libraries of Cambridge University, and the Folger Shakespeare Library were checked personally. We have cited shelfmarks for accuracy as well as for readers’ convenience. In addition to the main body of the catalogue, we have included a Supplement to Tomita 1, which lists those books that were identified as ‘Italian books’ after the previous volume was published. Readers can easily locate them by the number following the decimal point of their entry numbers. The present catalogue contains the following charts and tables to aid readers’ understanding of the information in the main body from various angles. In all the tables in the catalogue i, j, u, and v are modernized. Figure 1.1

Books Printed in England 1558–1700

Figure 1.2 Italian Books Printed in England 1558–1642 Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Table 3.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1558–1603 (Supplement) The tables provide the basic information in the catalogue for immediate use: date of publication, nature of edition, translator, short title, author, printer/publisher, STC number, genre, and entry number. These guide the reader to the appropriate section of the catalogue. The following appendices refer to the main body of the catalogue and the Supplement, with the exception of Appendix 8, which lists news and newsbooks of uncertain or anonymous publication printed in England during 1603 and 1642. Although these publications of news and newsbooks require a separate investigation and handling, they allow us a deeper and clearer insight into the social as well as the cultural intersection of Italy with Jacobean and Caroline England. Appendix 1

Books Excluded from Scott’s Listings

Appendix 2 Title Pages with Compartments or Devices Not Included in ‘McKerrow’ or ‘McKerrow and Ferguson’ Appendix 3 Graphs of Italian Books Printed in England According to their Genre 1558–1642 11

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Appendix 4 Table of Italian Books in Latin Printed in England 1603–1642 Appendix 5 Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Appendix 6 Table of Source Texts of Italian Books Appendix 7 Table of Printers and Publishers of Source Texts of Italian Books Appendix 8 Table of News and Newsbooks on Italy Printed in England 1603–1642 A strict chronological sequence has been adhered to throughout the catalogue so as to convey to readers the continuity of the period covered. The main purpose was to place each book where it stood in its own time so that readers could view it as it was perceived four hundred years ago. The catalogue is systematically constructed on user-friendly principles so as to be used in conjunction with Tomita 1. This will provide a comprehensive view of the influx of Italian works in the early modern period of England’s history, as well as the multicultural nature of their content. Lastly, Soko would like to acknowledge a point that was drawn to her attention in a review of Tomita 1 by Jason Lawrence.16 Michael Wyatt’s depiction of the myriad Italians who actually lived in England in his The Italian Encounter with Tudor England prepared us to see a new environment in which the Italian books included in this catalogue appeared.17 We readily acknowledge that there are a growing number of illuminating works – such as ‘Who the devil taught thee so much Italian?’ Italian Language Learning and Literary Imitation in Early Modern England by Jason Lawrence,18 Shakespeare and Renaissance Literary Theories edited by Michele Marrapodi,19 Shakespeare and Venice by Graham Holderness,20 and Transnational Exchange in Early Modern Theatre edited by Robert Henke and Eric Nicholson21 – that provide a prime impulse to Italian Studies.

18 19 20 21 16 17

Sharp News, 19 (2010), No. 1, 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2005. Farnham: Ashgate, 2011. Farnham: Ashgate, 2010. Farnham: Ashgate, 2008. 12

13

0

5

10

15

20

edns News Religion & Theology Law History & Politics Voyages & Discovery Manners & Morals Learning & Methodology Language Music Literature Plays

Figure 1.2 Italian Books Printed in England 1558–1642

1642 1640 1638 1636 1634 1632 1630 1628 1626 1624 1622 1620 1618 1616 1614 1612 1610 1608 1606 1604 1602 1600 1598 1596 1594 1592 1590 1588 1586 1584 1582 1580 1578 1576 1574 1572 1570 1568 1566 1564 1562 1560 1558

F

2 [1603]

Edn

AE

Date

1 1603

No.

Trans./Ed./ Comp. anon.

Bartholomaeus de’ Rinonichi (La. orig.); Erasmus Alberus (Ge. ver.) Albericus Gentilis

Ornatiss. V. Johanni Housono

Auth./It. Comp.

The Alcaron of the Bare-foote Friers

Short Title

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

[Joseph Barnes]

William White

Printer/Publisher

The column ‘Auth./It. Comp.’ lists main authors and those who justify the work to be included in the Catalogue. The place of publication is London unless otherwise specified in ‘Printer/Publisher’ column. Wing identifiers are also shown in ‘STC’ column.

For other abbreviations and symbols see List of Abbreviations and List of Symbols.

No. = Serial number in Table 1.1 Date = Date of publication Edn = Nature of the edition Trans./Ed./Comp. = Translator unless specified as ‘ed.’ i.e. editor, or ‘comp.’ i.e. composer Auth./It. Comp. = Author unless specified as ‘It. comp.’ i.e. Italian composer Entry = Entry number of the bibliographical description in the catalogue

11740.5

11314

STC

LE,Law

R&T

Genre

§293

§292

Entry

The publication details of Italian books included in the present catalogue are cited in table format. The terms in the first row of the table denote as follows:

Table 1.1

16

F

F

AE

F

AE

F

F

F

AE

4 1604

5 [1604?]

6 1604

7 1604

8 1604

9 1604

10 1604

11 1605

12 1605

Edn

F

Date

3 1603

No. Newes from Malta

Short Title

[William Fennor?] A[nthony] M[unday] Richard Haydock

W. Traheron

[An Ample] Declaration of the Christian Doctrine

The Dumbe Divine Speaker

Pasquils Jests

The Historie of All the Romane Emperors

Thomas The First Set of English Bateson, comp. Madrigales: to 3. 4. 5. and 6. Voices Richard An Ample Declaration of the Haydock Christian Doctrine Richard An Ample Declaration of the Haydock Christian Doctrine Thomas Watson; Madrigales to 3. 4. and 5. Parts Michael East, comp. R[ichard] Examen de ingenios. The C[arew] Examination of Mens Wits

Trans./Ed./ Comp. anon.

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1586

17215

STC

[Simon Stafford?] for 19451 John Browne 1 Jacopo Affinati d’Acuto [Richard Bradock] for 190 William Leake 1 Roberto Bellarmino [English Secret Press] 1835.5

[Felix Kingston] for Matthew Lownes

17851

13894

Juan Huarte (Sp. orig.); Camillo Camilli (It. ver.) Pedro Mexia (Sp. orig.); Ludovico Dolce and Girolamo Bardi (It. ver.) Poggio Bracciolini

Adam Islip

7460

[English Secret Press] 1835

[English Secret Press] 1834

Thomas East

Thomas Creede for John Hippon

Printer/Publisher

Giovanni Maria Nanino, Thomas East It. comp.

Roberto Bellarmino

Bernardo Tasso; Luca Marenzio, Salamone Rossi, It. comp. Roberto Bellarmino

[P.M.?]

Auth./It. Comp.

R&T

M&M

Lit

H&P

L&M

Mus

R&T

R&T

Mus

News

Genre

§296

§300

§299

§298

§215

§297

§296

§296

§295

§294

Entry

17

F

F

F

AT

20 1606

21 1606

22 [1606]

F

17 1605

19 1606

F

16 1605

F

F

15 1605

18 1605

F

14 1605

Edn

AE

Date

13 1605

No.

Lodowick Bryskett W.W.

Auth./It. Comp.

Hieron. Zanchii, de religione Christiana, fides Hieronymi Zanchii […] in D. Pauli apostoli epistolas Hieron. Zanchii in Hoseam […] commentarius Hier. Zanchii miscellaneorum libri tres Letters from the Great Turke

Giraldi Cinthio Andrea Buonaccorsi

A Discourse of Civill Life Newes from Rome

Ahmed I (Annet Harioson) Giovanni Botero

Hieronymus Zanchius

Hieronymus Zanchius

Hieronymus Zanchius

Hieronymus Zanchius

A Short Treatise of the Sacrament Vincenzo Bruno of Penance Albericus Gentilis Alberici Gentilis […] regales disputationes tres

Short Title

Robert Peterson The Causes of the Magnificencie and Greatnes of Cities

anon.

Trans./Ed./ Comp. anon.

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 STC

John Windet[, sold by Cuthbert Burby] T[homas] P[urfoot 2] for Richard Ockould and Henry Tomes [Richard Field] for Edward Blount J[ames] R[oberts] for Henry Gosson

James Rime

James Rime

James Rime

4102.5

3958

3405

207

26121a

26121.7

26121.3

[Wilhelm Antonius 11741 (in Hanau), sold by] Thomas Vautrollier 2 James Rime 26121

[English Secret Press] 3942.5

Printer/Publisher

News

M&M

H&P

LE, R&T LE, R&T LE, R&T LE, R&T H&P

LE, H&P

R&T

Genre

§309

§308

§307

§306

§305

§304

§303

§302

§301

§252

Entry

18

AE

F

AE

F

28 1606

29 1606

30 1606

31 1606

F

26 1606

AE

F

25 1606

27 1606

F

24 1606

Edn

F

Date

23 [1606]

No.

Giovanni Battista Guarini Leonardo Donato

Songs for the Lute Viol and Voice

The Second Set of Madrigales to 3. Hippolito Capilupi; Raimondo Vettore, 4. and 5. Parts Giovanni Pierluigi da Palestrina, and Luca Marenzio, It. comp. John Howson and Uxore dimissa propter Albericus Gentilis fornicationem

The Popes Bull Gelded

Tommaso Buoni

Auth./It. Comp.

Problemes of Beautie and All Humane Affections

Short Title G[eorge] Eld for Edward Blount and William Aspley T[homas] E[ast] for Thomas Adams [John Windet] for John Hardy John Windet, the assignee of William Barley

Printer/Publisher

Joseph Barnes (in Oxford), sold by Simon Waterson Thomas Morley, Canzonets. Or Little Short Songs Valerio Marcellini; Luca Thomas East, the comp. Marenzio, It. comp. assignee of William to Three Voyces Barley anon. Leonardo Donato and [Robert Barker] A Declaration of the Variance [Fulgenzio Manfredi?] Barnaby Rich Matteo Bandello, G[eorge] E[ld] for Rich his Farewell to Militarie Giraldi Cinthio, and Thomas Adams Profession Niccolò Machiavelli anon. [Eliot’s Court Press] A Full and Satisfactorie Answer to Paolo Sarpi for John Bill 1 […] Pope Paul the Fift

Michael East, comp.

John Danyel, comp. anon.

Trans./Ed./ Comp. S[ampson] L[ennard]

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

21759

20997

19482

18123

13887

7461

7019

6268

4103

STC

R&T

Lit

R&T

Mus

LE,Law

Mus

R&T

Mus

M&M

Genre

§315

§109

§314

§212.5

§293

§313

§312

§311

§310

Entry

19

Gervase Markham

[Edward Blount?]

F

F

F

AE

F

F

F

34 1607

35 [1607?]

36 1607

37 [1607]

38 1607

39 1607

40 1607

Baptistæ Mantuani […] adolescentia seu Bucolica

Short Title

anon.

W.W.

anon.

anon.

Ars aulica or The Courtiers Arte

Rodomonths Infernall, or The Divell Conquered

Printer/Publisher

Ludovico Ariosto (It. orig.); Philippe Desportes (Fr. ver.) Lorenzo Ducci

6785

5876

4102.7

3218.7

3218.5

3104

747

22984.5

STC

7274 Melch[isidec] Bradwood for Edward Blount

[Edward Allde] for William Ferbrand W[illiam] J[aggard] for Henry Gosson Ralph Blower, sold by William Barley V[alentine] S[immes] for Nicholas Ling

for Stationers’ Baptista Spagnuoli; Company Jodocus Badius, Ascensius (comments); Bartholomaeus Laurentis (index) Ludovico Ariosto Richard Field for John Norton 1 and Simon Waterson George Blackwell and Robert Barker Roberto Bellarmino Edward Allde Baker of Bologna

Auth./It. Comp.

A Large Examination Taken at Lambeth Litera cujusdam pistoris Bononiensis ad papam A Letter of a Baker of Boulougne, Baker of Bologna Sent to the Pope Andrea Buonaccorsi A Jewes Prophesy, with Newes from Rome Stefano Guazzo The Court of Good Counsell

John Harington Orlando furioso

AE

Trans./Ed./ Comp.

33 1607

Edn

AE

Date

32 1606

No.

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

M&M

Lit

M&M

News

LE, R&T R&T

R&T

Lit

LE,Lit

Genre

§321

§320

§319

§309

§318

§317

§316

§201

§50

Entry

20

F

F

F

F

46 1607

47 1607

48 1607

49 1607

F

44 1607

LT

F

43 1607

45 1607

AE

42 1607

Edn

F

Date

41 1607

No.

The Enemy of Idlenesse

A World of Wonders

Short Title Henri Estienne

Auth./It. Comp.

anon.

An Apology, or, Apologiticall Answere

14403

14400

12135

11482.4

10553

STC

[George Eld] for John 14688 Wright 1 John Windet 14737

Robert Barker

Robert Barker

George Eld

[Richard Field] for John Norton 1 Richard Bradock

Printer/Publisher

[William Jaggard] for 21605 John Helme and John Busby 2 Paolo Sarpi and Roberto N[icholas] O[kes] for 21757 Bellarminno William Welby

Angelo Poliziano, Marsilio Ficino, Giorgio Merula, and Giovanni Pico della Mirandola Edward Francesco Guicciardini Admirable and Memorable Grimeston (It. orig.); Simon Histories Goulart (Fr. ver.) anon. King James I, Pope Triplici nodo, triplex cuneus. Paul V, and Roberto Or An Apologie for the Oath of Bellarmino Allegiance anon. Triplici nodo triplex cuneus, sive King James I, Pope Apologia pro juramento fidelitatis Paul V, and Roberto Bellarmino Richard Johnson The Pleasant Conceites of Old Poggio Bracciolini Hobson Francis Davison; The First Set of Madrigals, of 3. 4. Giovanni Battista Robert Jones, Guarini 5. 6. 7. 8. Parts comp. John Harington The Englishmans Docter Joannes, de Mediolano

Trans./Ed./ Comp. [Richard Carew?] William Fulwood

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

R&T

L&M

Mus

Lit

LE, R&T

R&T

Lit

Lang

Lit

Genre

§329

§328

§327

§326

§325

§324

§323

§43

§322

Entry

21

AE

AE

F

AE

55 1608

56 1608

57 1608

58 1608

F

53 1608

F

F

52 1607

54 1608

F

51 [1607]

Edn

F

Date

50 1607

No.

Andrea Buonaccorsi

Calebbe Shillocke, his Prophesie

Musica sacra: To Sixe Voyces

Relations, of the Most Famous Kingdoms and Common-weales The Cobler of Canterburie

Newes from Italy of a Second Moses

Francesco Bembo; Giovanni Croce, It. comp. Giovanni Battista Guarini, Luigi Groto, and Francesco Petrarca

Giovanni Boccaccio

Niccolò Balbani (It. orig.); Théodore de Bèze (La. ver.) Giovanni Botero

Concerning the Excommunication Cesare Baronius, Nicolas Vignier the of the Venetians Younger, Pope Paul V, Leonardo Donato, and Paolo Sarpi Ludovico Ariosto Ariosto’s Satyres

Giovanni Boccaccio

Auth./It. Comp.

Cupids Whirligig

Short Title

Francis Davison, A Poetical Rapsodie ed.

R[obert] J[ohnson] Robin Goodfellow (pseud.) R.H.; Giovanni Croce, comp.

William Crashaw

[Robert Tofte]

anon.

Trans./Ed./ Comp. Edward Sharpham anon.

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 STC

Thomas East, the assignee of William Barley Nicholas Okes for Roger Jackson

6374

6040

[William Jaggard] for 3401 John Jaggard Nicholas Okes for 4580 Nathaniel Butter

744 Nicholas Okes for Roger Jackson H[enry] B[allard] for 1233 Richard Moore

E[dward] Allde, sold 22380 by Arthur Johnson [George Eld] for 22434 T[homas] P[avier] M[elchisidec] 24719 B[radwood] for C[uthbert] B[urby]

Printer/Publisher

Lit

Mus

Lit

V&D

R&T

Lit

R&T

Lit

Pl

Genre

§287

§335

§187

§284

§334

§333

§332

§331

§330

Entry

22

AE

AE

AE

AE

F

F

60 1608

61 1608

62 1608

63 1608

64 1608

65 1608

Edn

AE

Date

59 1608

No. The Italian Schoole-maister

Short Title

Auth./It. Comp.

A True Copie of the Sentence

anon.

Thomas Ayeres or Phantasticke Spirites for Salamone Rossi, It. Weelkes, comp. Three Voices comp.

anon.

Diego de San Pedro (Sp. orig.); Nicholas Herberai (Fr. ver.); Bartholomeo Maraffi (It. ver.) Triplici nodo triplex cuneus, sive King James I, Pope Apologia pro juramento fidelitatis Paul V, and Roberto Bellarmino Phrases Linguæ Latinæ, ab Aldo Aldo Manuzio the Younger Manutio Thomas Morley, A Plaine and Easie Introduction to Orazio Vecchi, Alfonso ed. Ferrabosco the Elder, Practicall Musicke Girolamo Conversi, Stefano Venturi del Nibbio, Luca Marenzio, It. comp. John Harington The Englishmans Doctor Joannes, de Mediolano

Trans./Ed./ Comp. Claude Desainliens (Claudius Holyband); F.P., ed. anon.

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

18134

17281.3

14404

6760

STC

[Richard Bradock] for 21606 John Helme and John Busby 2 Humfrey Lownes 1 24635 for Samuel Macham 1 [John Windet for] 25202 William Barley

Richard Field for John Harrison 1 Humfrey Lownes 1

for John Norton 1

Thomas Purfoot 2

Printer/Publisher

Mus

R&T

L&M

LE, Lang Mus

LE, R&T

Lang

Genre

§337

§336

§328

§246

§68

§325

§73

Entry

23

AE

F

F

AE

71 1609

72 1609

73 1609

74 1609

AE

69 1609

F

F

68 1609

70 1609

F

67 1609

Edn

F

Date

66 1608

No.

anon.

Joseph Hall

Consilium […] de emendanda ecclesia

W[illiam] Crashaw, ed.

An Apologie for the Oath of Allegiance

The Peace of Rome

Rime di Antimo Galli

Consilium […] de emendanda ecclesia

STC

14401

12696

11538

4611

4610

3157

3103

Nikolaus Schramm 26121a.3 (in Neustadt an der Haardt) at the expense of John Bill 1 for T[homas] P[avier] 774

Printer/Publisher

[Richard Field for] John Norton 1 Humfrey Lownes 1 for Stationers’ Company Gasparo Contarini and Felix Kingston at the others expense of Richard Boyle Gasparo Contarini and N[icholas] O[kes] others at the expense of Richard Boyle Antimo Galli M[elchisidec] Bradwood Roberto Bellarmino and [John Windet for] Martín de Azpilcueta John Legat 1 King James I, Pope Robert Barker Paul V, and Roberto Bellarmino

Giovanni Francesco Straparola George Blackwell and Roberto Bellarmino Federico Grisone

The Italian Taylor, and his Boy In Georgium Blacuellum Angliæ archipresbyterum The Foure Chiefest Offices Belonging to Horsemanship

Hieronymus Zanchius and Johann Marbach

Auth./It. Comp.

Hieronymi Zanchii […] miscellaneorum tomus alter

Short Title

W[illiam] Crashaw, ed.

Thomas Blundeville

Robert Armin

Trans./Ed./ Comp.

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

R&T

R&T

IE,Lit

LE, R&T

LE, R&T

LE, R&T L&M

Lit

LE, R&T

Genre

§324

§342

§341

§340

§340

§25

§316

§339

§338

Entry

24

F

AE

AE

80 1609

81 1609

82 1609

AE

78 1609

AE

AE

77 1609

79 1609

AE

76 1609

Edn

AE

Date

75 1609

No.

A Musicall Dreame. Or The Fourth Booke of Ayres

Apologia pro juramento fidelitatis

Apologia pro juramento fidelitatis

Triplici nodo triplex cuneus. Apologia pro juramento fidelitatis

An Apologie for the Oath of Allegiance

An Apologie for the Oath of Allegiance

Short Title

[William Pasquils Jestes Fennor?] John Harington The Englishmans Doctor

Robert Jones, comp.

anon.

anon.

anon.

anon.

Trans./Ed./ Comp. anon.

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

14404a

14402

14401.5

STC

for John Norton 1

14406

[Eliot Court Press for] 14405 John Norton 1

for John Norton 1

Robert Barker

Robert Barker

Printer/Publisher

[John Windet for] the 14734 assignees of William Barley[, sold by Simon Waterson] Poggio Bracciolini [John Windet] for 19451.5 John Browne 1 Joannes, de Mediolano [Simon Stafford] for 21607 John Helme

King James I, Pope Paul V, and Roberto Bellarmino King James I, Pope Paul V, and Roberto Bellarmino James I, King, Pope Paul V, and Roberto Bellarmino King James I, Pope Paul V, and Roberto Bellarmino King James I, Pope Paul V, and Roberto Bellarmino Francesco Petrarca

Auth./It. Comp.

L&M

Lit

Mus

LE, R&T

LE, R&T

LE, R&T

R&T

R&T

Genre

§328

§299

§343

§325

§325

§325

§324

§324

Entry

25

F

F

AE

AE

AE

87 1610

88 1610

89 1611

90 1611

F

85 1610

86 1610

F

84 1610

Edn

F

Date

83 1609

No.

Auth./It. Comp.

The Second Set of Madrigales to 3. Giovanni Battista Guarini, Giovanni 4. 5. and 6. Parts Battista Strozzi, Francesco Petrarca, and Luigi Groto; Luca Marenzio, It. comp. Responsio ad apologiam cardinalis Lancelot Andrewes and Roberto Bellarmino Bellarmini Giovanni Battista A Musicall Banquet Guarini; Domenico Maria Megli and Giulio Caccini, It. comp. The Third Set of Bookes […] to 5. Antonio Bicci, Orazio Vecchi, and Luca and 6. Parts Marenzio, It. comp. Andrea Ghisi Wits Laberynth

Short Title

Richard Johnson The Pleasant Conceits of Old Poggio Bracciolini Hobson [Robert Tofte] Ariostos Seven Planets Governing Ludovico Ariosto Italie Rob[ert] Giovanni Botero Relations, of the Most Famous Johnson Kingdoms and Common-weales

anon.

Michael East, comp.

Robert Dowland, ed.

Trans./Ed./ Comp. John Wilbye, comp.

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Thomas Snodham, sold by Matthew Lownes Thomas Purfoot 2, sold by John Budge [George Eld] for John Wright 1 William Stansby for Roger Jackson [William Jaggard] for John Jaggard

[Thomas Snodham] for Thomas Adams

Robert Barker

Tho[mas] Snodham for John Browne 1

Printer/Publisher

3402

745

14689

11813

7462

7099

604

25619a

STC

V&D

Lit

Lit

L&M

Mus

LE, R&T Mus

Mus

Genre

§284

§333

§326

§348

§347

§346

§345

§344

Entry

26

F

F

AE

AE

95 1611

96 1611

97 1611

AE

93 1611

94 1611

AE

92 1611

Edn

F

Date

91 1611

No. Psalmes, Songs, and Sonnets

Short Title

Auth./It. Comp.

George Turberville

The Booke of Falconrie or Hawking

Francesco Sforzino

Girolamo Amelonghi; Jean de Macque, It. comp. Francis Davison, A Poetical Rapsodie Giovanni Battista Guarini, Luigi Groto, ed. and Francesco Petrarca John Florio Queen Anna’s New World of Words Pietro Aretino, Giovanni Boccaccio, Baldassare Castiglione, Francesco Petrarca, and Torquato Tasso David Murray of The Tragicall Death of Sophonisba Matteo Bandello, Gorthy Francesco Petrarca, Galeotto del Carretto, and Gian Giorgio Trissino Robert Peake 1 The First [–Fift] Booke of Sebastiano Serlio (It. orig.); Pieter Coecke Architecture van Aelst (Du. ver.) Edward Giovanni Boccaccio Cupids Whirligig Sharpham

Trans./Ed./ Comp. William Byrd, comp.

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 STC

Simon Stafford [and Thomas Snodham] for Robert Peake 1 T[homas] C[reede], sold by Arthur Johnson Thomas Purfoot 2

24325

22381

22235

Melch[icidec] 11099 Bradwood [and William Stansby] for Edw[ard] Blount and William Barret [George Eld] for John 18296 Smethwick

Thomas Snodham, the 4255 assignee of W[illiam] Barley William Stansby for 6375 Roger Jackson

Printer/Publisher

L&M

Pl

L&M

Lit

Lang

Lit

Mus

Genre

§77

§330

§351

§350

§254

§287

§349

Entry

27

AE

F

F

103 1612

104 1612

105 1612

F

101 1612

AE

AE

100 1612

102 1612

AE

99 1612

Edn

F

Date

98 1612

No. De novo orbe, or The Historie of the West Indies

Short Title

Auth./It. Comp.

George Chapman

Petrarchs Seven Penitentiall Psalms

Francesco Petrarca

Petrus Martyr Anglerius; Richard Hakluyt, ed. Niccolò Balbani A President to the Nobilitie of (It. orig.); Théodore de Court, and Countrey Bèze (La. ver.) Thomas Beard The Theatre of Gods Judgements Jean Chassanion and Matteo Bandello Mr. King Il Passagiere/The Passenger Benvenuto, Italiano, Francesco Petrarca, Torquato Tasso, Ludovico Ariosto, and others Bartholomew Balthasaris Castilionis comitis, de Baldassare Castiglione Clerke curiali sive aulico William Angelo Poliziano, The Enemy of Idlenesse Fulwood Marsilio Ficino, Giorgio Merula, and Giovanni Pico della Mirandola Orlando Giovanni Battista The First Set of Madrigals and Gibbons, comp. Mottets of 5. Parts Guarini

Trans./Ed./ Comp. Richard Eden and Michael Lok William Crashaw

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1660

11482.7

4787

Thomas Snodham, the 11826 assignee of W[illiam] Barley [Richard Field] for 19810 Matthew Selman

[Richard Field] for Thomas Adams William Hall for Richard Bradock

T[homas] S[nodham] 1895 for Richard Redmer

Adam Islip

Lit

Mus

LE, M&M Lang

Lang

Lit

R&T

T[homas] S[nodham] 1234 for Richard Moore

Genre V&D

STC

[Thomas Dawson] for 650 Thomas Adams

Printer/Publisher

§355

§354

§43

§59

§353

§241

§334

§352

Entry

28

William Crashaw, ed.

Robert Dallington

AE

F

F

AE

110 1613

111 1613

112 1613

F

108 [1613]

The Lives of the Noble Grecians and Romaines

Short Title

Phrases Linguæ Latinæ, ab Aldo Manutio

Consilium quorundam episcoporum Bononiæ […] W. Crashauij Aphorismes Civill and Militarie

Supplicatio ad imperatorem

Supplicatio ad imperatorem

William Warner Albions England

Trans./Ed./ Comp. Thomas North

109 1613

AE

107 1612

Edn

AE

Date

106 1612

No.

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Printer/Publisher

3218

1704

1703

25084

20069

STC

Francesco Guicciardini [Richard Field] for 6197 Edward Blount Aldo Manuzio the [Richard Field] for 17281.5 Younger Stationers’ Company

Plutarch (Gr. orig.); Richard Field Donato Acciajuoli (La. orig.); Charles de la Sluce (Fr. ver.) Giovanni Boccaccio [William Stansby] for G[eorge] P[otter], sold by Richard Moore [Eliot’s Court Press Martinus Becanus?, Marco Antonio de for] Bonham Norton Dominis?, Jacopo Antonio Marta? [Eliot’s Court Press Martinus Becanus?, Marco Antonio de for] Bonham Norton Dominis?, Jacopo Antonio Marta? Pietro Paolo Vergerio William White

Auth./It. Comp.

LE, Lang

Lang

LE, R&T

LE, H&P

LE, H&P

Lit

H&P

Genre

§68

§358

§357

§356

§356

§181

§99

Entry

29

F

AE

F

F

115 1613

116 1613

117 1613

118 1613

F

114 [1613]

Edn

F

Date

113 1613

No. The Treasurie of Auncient and Moderne Times (Vol. 1)

Short Title

Auth./It. Comp.

Printer/Publisher

Pedro Mexia (Sp. orig.); William Jaggard Francesco Sansovino (It. ver.); Claude Gruget, Antoine du Verdier, and Louis Guyon (Fr. ver.) Angelo Notari Prime musiche nuove […] à una, Gabriello Chiabrera, William Hole and Cipriano de due, et tre voci Giovanni Battista Rore, comp. Guarini, Francesco Petrarca, Ottavio Rinuccini, and Jacopo Sannazzaro Ludovico Petrucci Oxford: Joseph Raccolta d’alcune rime, del Barnes cavaliere Lodovico Petrucci Baptista Spagnuoli; [Felix Kingston] for Baptistae Mantuani […] Stationers’ Company Jodocus Badius, adolescentia seu Bucolica Ascensius (comments); Bartholomaeus Laurentis (index) John Tapp Niccolò Tartaglia and Th[mas] Purfoot 2 for The Path-way to Knowledge Valentin Mennher; Th[mas] Pavier Guillaume Gosselin (Fr. ver.) John Ward, The First Set of English Madrigals Luigi Groto; Giovanni Thomas Snodham Ferretti and Giovanni comp. to 3. 4. 5. and 6. Parts Croce, It. comp.

Trans./Ed./ Comp. Thomas Milles

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

25023

Mus

L&M

LE,Lit

22984.6

23677

IE,Lit

IE,Mus

Lit

Genre

19814

18697

17936

STC

§363

§362

§50

§361

§360

§359

Entry

30

F

AE

F

124 1614

125 1615

126 1615

anon.

Good Newes from Florence

A Christian Survey for the Conscience The Secrets of Alexis

Matthias, Holy Roman Emperor and Charles Emmanuel I, Duke of Savoy

Alessio, Piemontese (Girolamo Ruscelli?)

Michael Scot or Theobaldus Anguilbertus, and Poggio Bracciolini Hieronymus Zanchius

Isaac Casaubon and Cesare Baronius

Isaaci Casauboni de rebus sacris […] exercitationes xvi

The Philosophers Banquet

Aesop, Poggio Bracciolini, and others Giovanni Boccaccio

Auth./It. Comp.

Æsopi phrygis fabulæ. Iam recenter […] excusæ The Merry Tales of the Cobler of Canterburie

Short Title

William Warde (Pts 1–3) and Richard Androse (Pts 4–5) anon. A Relation of the Now Present Warres

Henry Nelson

W.B.

F

122 1614

AE

anon.

F

121 1614

123 1614

Robin Goodfellow (pseud.) Richard Montagu, ed.

AE

Trans./Ed./ Comp.

120 1614

Edn

AE

Date

119 1614

No.

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

26121a.7

22062

11091

4745

4580.5

172.3

STC

W[illiam] Stansby for 5045 Nathaniel Butter

William Stansby for 312.5 Richard Meighen and Thomas Jones 2

George Eld

[Eliot’s Court Press] for Officina Nortoniana, sold by John Bill 1 Edward Griffin 1 for Nathaniel Butter T[homas] C[reede] for Leonard Becket

for Stationers’ Company [Thomas Snodham] for Nathaniel Butter

Printer/Publisher

H&P

L&M

R&T

Lit

News

LE, R&T

Lit

LE,Lit

Genre

§368

§46

§367

§366

§365

§364

§187

§45.5

Entry

31

Short Title

F

F AE

F

F

F

F

F

AE

130 1615

131 1616 132 1616

133 1616

134 1616

135 1616

136 1616

137 1616

138 1616

T[homas?] G[ainsford?] R[ichard] C[arew]

Thomas Draxe

anon.

Giovanni Boccaccio and others Giovanni Battista della Porta Giovanni Battista della Porta Benedetto Varchi

Auth./It. Comp.

Examen de ingenios. The Examination of Mens Wits

Nicholas Okes for Walter Burre Nicholas Okes for Walter Burre T[homas] S[nodham] for John Busby 2 [English Secret Press] [Adam Islip] for John Jaggard George Eld, sold by Nathaniel Newbery [Robert Barker] for John Bill 1 [Robert Barker for] John Bill 1 John Bill 1

George Purslowe

Printer/Publisher

J[ohn] B[eale] for Roger Jackson Juan Huarte (Sp. orig.); Adam Islip for Camillo Camilli Thomas Adams (It. ver.)

A Most Learned and Pious Treatise Roberto Bellarmino Giovanni Botero Relations, of the Most Famous Kingdoms and Commonweales Justinian the Emperor Defended Richard Crakanthorpe and Cesare Baronius Marcus Antonius de Dominis […] Marco Antonio de Dominis Profectionis consilium exponit Marco Antonio de A Manifestation of the Motives Dominis anon. Bibliotheca scholastica instructissima Giovanni della Casa The Rich Cabinet

R[obert] T[ofte] The Blazon of Jealousie

AE

129 1615

Francis Young Rob[ert] Johnson [Richard Crakanthorpe?]

Thomas Tomkis Albumazar. A Comedy

F

Philomela, the Lady Fitzwaters Nightingale Thomas Tomkis Albumazar. A Comedy

Trans./Ed./ Comp. Robert Greene

128 1615

Edn

AE

Date

127 1615

No.

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

13895

11522

7174

6998

6996

5977

1840 3403

24593

24101

24100

12297

STC

L&M

M&M

Lang

LE, R&T R&T

R&T

R&T V&D

Lit

Pl

Pl

Lit

Genre

§215

§376

§375

§374

§373

§372

§371 §284

§370

§369

§369

§207

Entry

32

F

F

F

F

F

F

144 1617

145 1617

146 1617

147 1617

148 1617

IT

142 1617

143 1617

F AE

140 1616 141 1616

Edn

AE

Date

139 1616

No.

anon.

William Cavendish and Marco Antonio de Dominis J[ohn?] W[ilson?]; B.I., ed.

Edward Sharpham

Trans./Ed./ Comp.

Marco Antonio de Dominis Marco Antonio de Dominis Marco Antonio de Dominis Marco Antonio de Dominis John Minsheu

De republica ecclesiastica […] Marco Antonio de Dominis (Pt 1) Papatus Romanus

The Guide into Tongues

Predica fatta da Monsr. Marc’ Antonio de Dominis A Sermon Preached in Italian

anon.

Saggi morali

A Chayne of Twelve Links

Francis Bacon

Gli occhi Cupids Whirligig

Auth./It. Comp. Marcellus Palingenius (Pietro Angelo Manzolli) Francesco Peretto Giovanni Boccaccio

Zodiacus vitæ

Short Title

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 STC

7004

7003

7002

6994

[William Stansby and 17944 Eliot’s Court Press,] sold by John Browne 2

John Bill 1

Officina Nortoniana for Jo[hn] Bill 1 Officina Nortoniana for John Bill 1 John Bill 1

4932.5 [Lancashire?: Birchley Hall Press?]

George Purslowe 19624 Tho[mas] Creede and 22382 Ber[nard] Alsop, sold by Arthur Johnson John Bill 1 1153

[John Legat 1] for 19146 Stationers’ Company

Printer/Publisher

Lang

R&T

LE, R&T LE, R&T IE,R&T

R&T

IE, M&M

IE,Lit Pl

LE,Lit

Genre

§384

§383

§382

§381

§380

§379

§378

§377 §330

§51

Entry

33

F

AE

AE

AE

AE

AE

F F

F

150 1617

151 1617

152 1617

153 1617

154 1618

155 1618

156 1618 157 1618

158 1618

Edn

F

Date

149 1617

No.

anon.

The Rockes of Christian Shipwracke

Trans./Ed./ Short Title Comp. William Fiscus papalis […] Popes Crashaw Exchequer Rowland Willet Merry Jests, Concerning Popes, Monkes, and Friers Philemon Regimen sanitatis Salerni Holland and Thomas Paynell John Harington The English Mans Doctor and S[tephen] H[obbes] [Baptistae Mantuani […] adolescentia seu Bucolica] Æsopi phrygis fabulæ. Iam recenter […] excusæ William Saggi morali Cavendish and Marco Antonio de Dominis [William Lily?] The Booke of Fortune Scogli del Christiano naufragio

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

L&M L&M

21603 21608

William Stansby for Anne Helme

Lorenzo Spirito Marco Antonio de Dominis Marco Antonio de Dominis

Aesop, Poggio Bracciolini, and others Francis Bacon

Baptista Spagnuoli

John Bill 1

for Edward Wright [John Bill 1]

7005

3306 7004.5

22984.7 [John Beale?] for Stationers’ Company 172.4 for Stationers’ Company John Bill 1 1154

R&T

§389

§387 §388

§378

IE, M&M L&M IE,R&T

§45.5

§50

§328

§76.5

§386

§385

Entry

LE,Lit

LE,Lit

Lit

Bernard Alsop, sold by John Barnes

21510

R&T

Genre

Joannes, de Mediolano and Arnaldus, de Villanova Joannes, de Mediolano and Henricus Ronsovius

N.S.

19174

STC

Nicholas Okes for George Norton G[eorge] Eld

Printer/Publisher

anon.

Auth./It. Comp.

34

F

AE

F AE

F F

F

F

AE

160 1618

161 1618

162 1618 163 1619

164 1619 165 1619

166 1619

167 1619

168 1619

Edn

AE

Date

159 1618

No.

Auth./It. Comp.

Printer/Publisher

Francesco Guicciardini Richard Field, sold by Arthur Johnson anon. N[icholas] O[kes] for Newes from Italy. Or, A Prodigious anon. Nathaniel Newbery […] Accident and John Piper [Richard Field] for Phrases Linguæ Latinæ, ab Aldo Aldo Manuzio the Younger Stationers’ Company Manutio Thomas Bretnor Opiologia Angelo Sala Nicholas Okes for Stationers’ Aesop, Poggio Æsopi phrygis fabulæ. Iam Bracciolini, and others Company recenter […] excusæ Alessandro Gatti John Bill 1 La caccia d’Alessandro Gatti anon. H[umphrey] L[ownes The Antient […] History of Patient Giovanni Boccaccio 1] for William Lugger Grisel Isaac Bargrave An Exact and Sound Discovery of [Fulgenzio Micanzio] [William Jaggard] for Peter Paxton […] Jesuiticall Iniquity Thomas Milles The Treasurie of Auncient and Pedro Mexia (Sp. orig.); William Jaggard Francesco Sansovino Moderne Times (Vol. 2) (It. ver.); Claude Gruget, Antoine du Verdier, and Louis Guyon (Fr. ver.); Robert Glover (5th Book) Thomas Morley, The First Booke of Canzonets to Felice Anerio, Orazio Thomas Snodham for comp. Vecchi, and Stefano Matthew Lownes and Two Voyces Felis, It. comp. John Browne 1

Trans./Ed./ Short Title Comp. Geoffrey Fenton The Historie of Guicciardin

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Lit

Mus

18120

R&T

14529 17936.5

IE,Lit Lit

LE, Lang L&M LE,Lit

News

H&P

Genre

11685 12383

21594 172.5

17282

14283

12460

STC

§228

§395

§394

§392 §393

§391 §45.5

§68

§390

§97

Entry

35

F

F

F F

F

F

F

F

F

170 1619

171 1620

172 1620 173 1620

174 1620

175 1620

176 1620

177 1620

178 [1620]

Edn

F

Date

169 [1619]

No.

Jacopo Sannazzaro and Giovanni Battista Guarini; Luca Marenzio, It. comp.

Paolo Sarpi

Paolo Sarpi

Nathaniel Brent The Historie of the Councel of Trent Adams Newton, Petri Suavis Polani Historiae Marco Antonio Concilii Tridentini de Dominis, and William Bedell Thomas Watson; The First Set […] of Divers Ayres Thomas Vautor, and Natures, of Fîve and Sixe comp. Parts

Giovanni Boccaccio Ludovico Cortano Marco Antonio de Dominis Girolamo Fracastoro

The Decameron Good Newes to Christendome

Marco Antonio de Dominis

Paolo Sarpi

De republica ecclesiastica […] Marco Antonio de Dominis (Pt 2) Joshua Sylvester The Maidens Blush

[John Florio?] [Nathaniel Butter?]

Auth./It. Comp.

Apologia equitis Ludovici Petrucci Ludovico Petrucci

Short Title

Marco Antonio Historia del Concilio Tridentino de Dominis, ed. […] di Pietro Soave Polano [Salmi de David]

Trans./Ed./ Comp.

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

21764

21761

11253

6995.5

3172 5796

2741.5

21760

19812.5

STC

Thomas Snodham for 24624 Matthew Lownes and John Browne 1

T[homas] S[nodham] for R[alph] Rounthwait Isaac Jaggard [George Purslowe] for Nathaniel Butter Officina Nortoniana for John Bill 1 H[umphrey] L[ownes 1] Robert Barker and John Bill 1 [Bonham Norton and John Bill 1]

John Bill 1

[Eliot’s Court Press]

Printer/Publisher

Mus

LE, R&T

R&T

LE, R&T Lit

Lit News

IE,R&T

LE, R&T IE,R&T

Genre

§405

§404

§403

§402

§401

§399 §400

§398

§397

§396

Entry

36

AE

AE

F

184 1621

185 1621

186 1622

AE

182 1621

F

AE

181 1621

183 1621

AE

180 1621

Edn

F

Date

179 1620

No. Westward for Smelts

Short Title

Auth./It. Comp.

William Crashaw

William Crashaw John Tapp

The New Man or, A Supplication from an Unknowne Person

Fiscus papalis […] Popes Exchequer The Path-way to Knowledge

Niccolò Tartaglia and Valentin Mennher; Guillaume Gosselin (Fr. ver.) Martinus Becanus?, Marco Antonio de Dominis?, Jacopo Antonio Marta?

anon.

Giovanni Boccaccio and Matteo Bandello Aesop, Poggio Æsopi phrygis fabulæ. Iam Bracciolini, and others recenter […] excusæ Francis Davison, Davisons Poems, or, A Poeticall Giovanni Battista Guarini, Luigi Groto, ed. Rapsodie and Francesco Petrarca Angelo Poliziano, William The Enemy of Idlenesse Fulwood Marsilio Ficino, Giorgio Merula, and Giovanni Pico della Mirandola anon. A Letter Written by Gregory the XV Pope Gregory XV

Trans./Ed./ Comp. Kinde Kit of Kingston

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 STC

Bernard Alsop for George Norton

Thmas Purfoot 2 for Th[mas] Pavier

[Bernard Alsop] for N[athaniel] B[utter] Bernard Alsop

Edw[ard] Allde for John Tapp

1705

23678

19174a

12356

11483

[George Purslowe] for 25292 John Trundle [Felix Kingston] for 172.6 Stationers’ Company B[ernard] A[lsop] for 6376 Roger Jackson

Printer/Publisher

H&P

L&M

R&T

H&P

Lang

Lit

LE,Lit

Lit

Genre

§408

§362

§385

§407

§43

§287

§45.5

§406

Entry

37

anon.

[Robert Napier] A Revelation of the Secret Spirit

AE

F

F

F

190 1622

191 1623

192 1623

193 1623

Baptistae Mantuani […] adolescentia seu Bucolica

The Italian Prophecier

The Popes Letter to the Prince

Samuel Daniel; The Whole Workes of Samuel John Danyel, ed. Daniel

anon.

The New Man or, A Supplication from an Unknowne Person

F

William Crashaw

189 1622

The New Man or, A Supplication from an Unknowne Person

Short Title

AE

Trans./Ed./ Comp. William Crashaw

188 1622

Edn

AE

Date

187 1622

No.

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Giovanni Battista Agnello

Martinus Becanus?, Marco Antonio de Dominis?, Jacopo Antonio Marta? Martinus Becanus?, Marco Antonio de Dominis?, Jacopo Antonio Marta? Giovanni Antonio Magini Baptista Spagnuoli; Jodocus Badius, Ascensius (comments); Bartholomaeus Laurentis (index) Samuel Daniel, Antonio Tebaldeo, Torquato Tasso, Giovanni Battista Guarini, Giambattista Marino, and others Pope Gregory XV

Auth./It. Comp.

[Edward Allde and Eliot’s Court Press] for Nathaniel Butter John Haviland for Henry Skelton

Nicholas Okes for Simon Waterson

for Stationers’ Company

[Edward Allde?]

Bernard Alsop for George Norton

Bernard Alsop for George Norton

Printer/Publisher

15184

12357

6238

22984.9

17182

1706

1705.5

STC

L&M

H&P

Lit

LE,Lit

L&M

H&P

H&P

Genre

§412

§411

§410

§50

§409

§408

§408

Entry

38

[John Florio?]

William Crashaw

F

F

F

AE

F

AE

AE

F

196 1624

197 1624

198 1624

199 1624

200 1624

201 1625

202 1625

203 1625

The Imperiall Historie: or The Lives of the Emperours

The Anatomie of the Romane Clergie

Short Title

Æsopi phrygis fabulæ. Iam recenter […] excusæ The Modell of Wit, Mirth, Eloquence, and Conversation A Mittimus to the Jubile at Rome

Alter Ecebolius M. Ant. de Dominis A Strange and Wonderfull Prognostication Richard Neile, M. Ant. de Dn̄is […] his Shiftings ed. in Religion John Harington The English Mans Doctor and S[tephen] H[obbes] Edward Fairfax Godfrey of Boulogne

W. Traheron; Edward Grimeston, ed. Richard Neile, ed. anon.

AE

Trans./Ed./ Comp. G[eorge] L[auder]

195 1623

Edn

F

Date

194 1623

No.

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Richard Field for Robert Milbourne

Printer/Publisher

H[umphrey] L[ownes 1] for Matthew Lownes [Thomas Snodham for] Joh[n] Bill 1 [Edward Allde?] for Nathaniel Butter [Augustine Mathewes for] John Bill 1 A[ugustine] M[athewes] for Thomas Dewe Torquato Tasso [Eliot’s Court Press for] John Bill 1 Aesop, Poggio for Stationers’ Bracciolini, and others Company Giovanni Boccaccio Isaac Jaggard for Mathew Lownes Roman Catholic Church G[eorge] P[urslowe] for John White

Lelio Capilupi, Francesco Petrarca, and others Pedro Mexia (Sp. orig.); Ludovico Dolce and Girolamo Bardi (It. ver.) Marco Antonio de Dominis Giovanni Antonio Magini Marco Antonio de Dominis Joannes, de Mediolano and Henricus Ronsovius

Auth./It. Comp.

21609

6023

3173

172.7

R&T

Lit

LE,Lit

Lit

L&M

18421

23699

R&T

17183

H&P

R&T

Genre

LE, R&T L&M

7006

17852

15311

STC

§417

§399

§45.5

§279

§328

§416

§415

§414

§298

§413

Entry

39

Date

Edn

F

F

F

209 1625

210 1626

AE F

206 1625 207 1625

208 1625

AE

205 1625

204 [c.1625?] AE

No.

Short Title

In nuptiis principum incomparabilium Nathaniel Brent; The Free Schoole of Warre William Bedell, ed. John Florio The New-found Politicke (Pt 1); Thomas Scott (Pt 2); William Vaughan (Pt 3)

A Most Excellent and Vertuous Ballad of the Patient Grissell Phrases Linguæ Latinæ, ab Aldo Manutio The Guide into Tongues Samuel Purchas, Purchas his Pilgrimes ed.

Trans./Ed./ Comp. [Thomas Delony?]

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Printer/Publisher

Trajano Boccalini

Paolo Sarpi

[Eliot’s Court Press] for Francis Williams

John Bill 1

[George Purslowe] for H[enry] Gosson Aldo Manuzio the [George Miller] for Younger Stationers’ Company John Minsheu John Haviland Richard Hakluyt; Marco William Stansby for Polo and Rustichello, Henry Fetherstone da Pisa (Old Fr. orig.); Giovanni Battista Ramusio (It. ver.); Andrea Boves (It. orig.); Matteo Ricci and Nicolas Trigault (La. orig.) Walter Quin George Purslowe

Giovanni Boccaccio

Auth./It. Comp.

3185

21758

20565

17945 20509

17283

12384.5

STC

H&P

R&T

Lit

LE, Lang Lang V&D

Lit

Genre

§421

§420

§419

§384 §418

§68

§278

Entry

40

F

F

F

AE

AE

AE

AE

212 1626

213 1626

214 1627

215 1627

216 1627

217 1628

218 1628

Edn

AE

Date

211 1626

No.

Henry Burton

Henry Burton

Trans./Ed./ Comp. John Hester; Richard Booth (augmented) C[hristopher] P[otter] William Bedell Paolo Sarpi

The History of the Quarrels of Pope Paul. V. Interdicti Veneti historia […] Paulo Sarpio

Pope Urban VIII

Baptista Spagnuoli; Jodocus Badius, Ascensius (comments); Bartholomaeus Laurentis (index) Aesop, Poggio Bracciolini, and others Aesop, Poggio Bracciolini, and others

The Baiting of the Popes Bull

Baptistae Mantuani […] adolescentia seu Bucolica

Aesopi phrygis fabulæ. Iam recenter […] excusæ Æsopi phrygis fabulæ. Iam recenter […] excusæ

Pope Urban VIII

The Baiting of the Popes Bull

Paolo Sarpi

Leonardo Fioravanti

Auth./It. Comp.

A Discourse upon Chyrurgery

Short Title

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

for Stationers’ Company Cambridge: Printers to Cambridge University

[Eliot’s Court Press for] John Bill 1 Cambridge: Tho[mas] Buck, John Buck, and Leon[ard] Greene W[illiam] J[ones 3] for Michael Sparke 1 W[illiam] J[ones 3, Augustine Mathewes, Isaac Jaggard?, and others?] for Michael Sparke 1 for Stationers’ Company

Edward Allde

Printer/Publisher

LE,Lit LE,Lit

172.9

LE,Lit

R&T

R&T

LE, R&T

R&T

L&M

Genre

172.8

22985

4137.3

4137

21767

21766

10882

STC

§45.5

§45.5

§50

§424

§424

§423

§422

§103

Entry

41

F

F

AE

F

F

AE

F

220 1628

221 1628

222 [1628]

223 1628

224 1628

225 1629

226 1629

Edn

AE

Date

219 1628

No.

Auth./It. Comp.

Printer/Publisher

Aesop, Flavius Avianus, [John Legat 2] for Petrus Alfonsi, and Andrew Hebb Poggio Bracciolini Nathan Giovanni della Casa Oxford: [John Ethica juvenilis J.C. Galateus Chytraeus Lichfield?] at the expense of William Webb 1 Thomas Delony The Garland of Good Will Giovanni Boccaccio for E[dward] B[rewster] and Robert Bird [for Stationers’ [Phrases Linguæ Latinæ, ab Aldo Aldo Manuzio the Younger Company] Manutio] [Thomas Roe] A Discourse upon the Reasons of [Paolo Sarpi?] [Miles Flesher] for William Lee 2 the Resolution Henry Reynolds Torquato Tassos Aminta Englisht Torquato Tasso Aug[ustine] Mathewes for William Lee 2 Aesop, Poggio for Stationers’ Æsopi phrygis fabulæ. Iam Bracciolini, and others Company recenter […] excusæ William Ames and William Turner (in Bellarminus enervatus, à Roberto Bellarmino Oxford), sold by Guilielmo Amesio Robert Allott

Trans./Ed./ Short Title Comp. William Caxton The Fables of Esop, in English. With Al his Life and Fortune

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

550

173

23696

21757a

17283.3

6553.5

4736

183

STC

LE, R&T

LE,Lit

Pl

LE, Lang R&T

Lit

LE, M&M

Lit

Genre

§429

§45.5

§428

§427

§68

§426

§425

§55.5

Entry

42

F

AE

AE

AE

232 1629

233 1629

234 1630

235 1630

AE

230 1629

F

F

229 1629

231 1629

AE

228 1629

Edn

F

Date

227 [1629]

No.

Short Title

Auth./It. Comp.

Printer/Publisher

[Felix Kingston] Quelli della natione Inglese/Those Charles Emmanuel I, Duke of Savoy and of the English Nation Victor Amadeus, Prince of Piedmont Robert Francesco Guicciardini M[iles] Flesher and Aphorismes Civill and Militarie Dallington John Haviland for Robert Allott B.S. Joseph Hall and Pope William Jones 3 for An Answer to Pope Urban his Urban VIII Nicholas Bourne Inurbanity [William Poggio Bracciolini M[iles] F[lesher], sold Pasquils Jests Fennor?] by Francis Grove Christopher Paolo Sarpi [Miles Flesher] for A Sermon Preached at the Potter John Clarke 1 Consecration John Rainolds and Oxford: John The Overthrow of Stage-playes Albericus Gentilis Lichfield for Edward Forrest and William Webb 1 Nathaniel Brent The Historie of the Councel of Paolo Sarpi; Marco Bonham Norton and Antonio de Dominis, ed. John Bill 1 Trent Aesop, Poggio for Stationers’ Aesopi phrygis fabulê. Iam Bracciolini and others Company recenter […] excusê A[ndrew] B[ernard] A[lsop] and The Merry Tales of the Mad-men Poggio Bracciolini B[oorde], ed. T[homas] F[awcet] of Gottam for Michael Sparke 1

Trans./Ed./ Comp. anon.

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Lit

1021

R&T

21762

LE,Lit

Lit

20618

173.3

R&T

Lit

19452 20134

R&T

Lang

H&P

Genre

12641

6198

5045.3

STC

§25.5

§45.5

§403

§433

§432

§299

§431

§358

§430

Entry

43

F

AE

F

AE

243 1630

244 1630

245 1630

F

240 1630

242 1630

AE

239 1630

AE

AE

238 1630

241 1630

AE

237 1630

Edn

AE

Date

236 1630

No.

Ignoramus. Comœdia

George Ruggle

Edward Sharpham

Cupids Whirligig

[William Bedell] Quæstio quodlibetica

Ignoramus. Comœdia

Newes from Millaine and Spaine

Phrases Linguæ Latinæ, ab Aldo Manutio Newes from Millaine

Oxford: John Lichfield Aldo Manuzio the for Stationers’ Company Younger Signior Padre [Elizabeth Allde] for Nath[aniel] Butter Signior Padre [Nicholas Okes] for Nat[haniel] Butter and Nic[holas] Bourne Giovanni Battista della T[homas] P[urfoot 2] Porta at the expense of J[ohn] S[pencer] Giovanni Battista della T[homas] H[arper] Porta at the expense of G[odfrey] E[merson] and J[ohn] S[pencer] [Paolo Sarpi] Cambridge: [Thomas and John Buck] Giovanni Boccaccio T[homas] H[arper] for R[ichard] Meighen

Giovanni della Casa

John Haviland, sold by John Partridge for Nathaniel Butter

Giovanni Botero Relations of the Most Famous Kingdomes and Common-wealths The Tincker of Turvey, his Merry Giovanni Boccaccio Pastime Jo. Casæ V. Cl. Galateus

Printer/Publisher

Auth./It. Comp.

Short Title

George Ruggle

anon.

anon.

Trans./Ed./ Comp. R[obert] J[ohnson] Robin Goodfellow (pseud.) Nathan Chytraeus

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

22383

21768

21446

21445

17916.5

17916.3

17283.5

4737

4581

3404

STC

LE, R&T Pl

LE,Pl

LE,Pl

News

LE, M&M LE, Lang News

Lit

V&D

Genre

§330

§436

§435

§435

§434

§434

§68

§425

§187

§284

Entry

44

AE

AE

F

253 1631

254 1631

AE

250 1631

252 1631

AE

249 1631

AE

F

248 1631

251 1631

AE

247 1631

Edn

AE

Date

246 1630

No.

The Garland of Good Will

Vigilius dormitans. Romes Seer Overseene

The Theatre of Gods Judgements

The Lives of the Noble Grecians and Romains

Thomas North

Famiani Stradæ […] Prolusiones academicæ

The Benefit of Christs Death

A[rthur?] G[olding?]

Philomela, the Lady Fitz-waters Nightingale Thomas Morley, Canzonets. Or Little Short Songs comp. to Three Voyces

George Crakanthorpe, ed. T[homas] D[elony] Robert Greene

Thomas Beard

Trans./Ed./ Short Title Comp. [Robert Armin?] Tarltons Newes Out of Purgatory

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 STC

for Robert Bird

23351

20070

19116.5

18124

12298

6554

23686 George Purslowe, sold by Francis Grove Adam Islip for 1661 Michael Sparke 1 M[iles] F[lesher] for 5983 Robert Milbourne

Printer/Publisher

Giovanni Boccaccio and George Purslowe others Valerio Marcellini; Luca William Stansby, Marenzio, It. comp. Richard Hawkins, and George Latham Benedetto, da Mantova; J[ohn] L[egat 2] for Andrew Hebb Marco Antonio Flaminio, rev. Plutarch (Gr. orig.); George Miller, sold Donato Acciajuoli (La. by Robert Allott orig.); Charles de la Sluce (Fr. ver.) Famianus Strada Oxford: William Turner

Giovanni Boccaccio and others Jean Chassanion and Matteo Bandello Richard Crakanthorpe, Cesare Baronius, and Severin Binius Giovanni Boccaccio

Auth./It. Comp.

LE, R&T

H&P

R&T

Mus

Lit

Lit

R&T

Lit

Lit

Genre

§438

§99

§65.5

§212.5

§207

§426

§437

§241

§186

Entry

45

F

AE

F

F

260 1632

261 [1632?]

262 1632

263 [1632]

AE

258 1632– 33

F

AE

257 1632

259 1632

F

256 1632

Edn

F

Date

255 1631

No.

Giovanni Battista Guarini; Luca Marenzio, It. comp. Giovanni Andrea dell’Anguillara

Madrigales and Ayres. Of Two, Three, Foure and Five Voyces

Henry Reynolds Mythomystes

Unhappy Prosperitie

Poggio Bracciolini

Th[omas] Hawkins [William Fennor?] Walter Porter, comp. Pasquils Jests

Luigi Groto

Roxana tragædia

Giovanni Francesco Biondi P[ierre] Matthieu

Luigi Groto

Roxana tragædia

[George Purslowe] for 20939 Henry Seile

20124.5

19453

17666

3075

551

[Willem Jansz Blaeu? (in Amsterdam?) for] John Humfrey [and Humphrey Robinson] Richard Badger for Robert Allott Jo[hn] Haviland for Godfrey Emerson M[iles] F[lesher,] sold by Francis Coles William Stansby

STC

William Ames and Bellarminus enervatus, sive Disputationes anti-Bellarminianæ Roberto Bellarmino

Printer/Publisher [John Dawson 1?] for 24524 Nathaniel Butter and Nicholas Bourne R[ichard] Badger 249 at the expense of Andrew Crooke 1 William Jones 3 250

Auth./It. Comp.

The Suppressing of the Assembly of Pope Urban VIII the Pretended Shee-Jesuites

Short Title

James Hayward Eromena, or, Love and Revenge

William Alabaster

William Alabaster

Trans./Ed./ Comp. anon.

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Lit

Mus

Lit

H&P

Lit

LE, R&T

LE,Pl

LE,Pl

R&T

Genre

§444

§443

§299

§442

§441

§429

§440

§440

§439

Entry

46

AE

F

AE

F

AE

AE

AE

265 1633

266 1633

267 1633

268 1633

269 1633

270 1633

271 1634

Edn

AE

Date

264 1632

No.

Auth./It. Comp.

Baptista Spagnuoli; Jodocus Badius, Ascensius (comments); Bartholomaeus Laurentis (index) Æsopi phrygis fabulæ jam recenter Aesop, Poggio Bracciolini, and others […] excusæ

Baptistæ Mantuani […] adolescentia, seu Bucolica

Short Title Cambridge: Printers to Cambridge University

Printer/Publisher

Cambridge: Printers to Cambridge University Robert Ashley Cochin-China Christoforo Borri Robert Raworth for Richard Clutterbuck Thomas Draxe Bibliotheca scholastica anon. M[iles] F[lesher] at the expense of instructissima Richard Whitaker anon. Oxford: John Instructions for Young Gentlemen Enrico Gaetani Lichfield for Thomas Huggins [Tailboys Giovanni Battista Aug[ustine] Il pastor fido: or, The Faithfull Dymoke?] Guarini Math[ewes] for Shepheard William Sheares A[rthur?] The Benefite of Christs Death Benedetto, da Mantova; J[ohn] L[egat 2] for G[olding?] Andrew Hebb Marco Antonio Flaminio, rev. William Caxton The Fables of Esop, in English. Aesop, Flavius Avianus, [John Haviland] for Petrus Alfonsi, and Andrew Hebb With All his Life and Fortune Poggio Bracciolini

Trans./Ed./ Comp.

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Lit

R&T

19117 184

Pl

L&M

Lang

V&D

LE,Lit

LE,Lit

Genre

12416

11514

7175

1504

173.7

22986

STC

§55.5

§65.5

§288

§446

§375

§445

§45.5

§50

Entry

47

AE

F

AE

278 1634

279 1634

280 1634

AE

276 [1634?]

F

F AE

274 1634 275 1634

277 1634

AE

273 1634

Edn

AE

Date

272 1634

No.

The Modell of Wit, Mirth, Eloquence, and Conversation

Thomas Carew Robert Hall

Cœlum Britanicum The Contemplations upon the History of the New Testament (Tome 2) Richard Johnson The Pleasant Conceites of Old Hobson Nicholas Ferrar Hygiasticon or Thomas Sheppard, and George Herbert Nicholas Ferrar Hygiasticon or Thomas Sheppard, and George Herbert T[homas] Politicall Observations upon the H[awkins] Fall of Sejanus Philemon Regimen sanitatis Salerni Holland and Thomas Paynell

[John Florio?]

Trans./Ed./ Short Title Comp. John Harington Orlando furioso

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Gio[vanni] Battista Manzini Joannes, de Mediolano and Arnaldus, de Villanova

Leonardus Lessius, Luigi Cornaro, and Ortensio Landi

Leonardus Lessius, Luigi Cornaro, and Ortensio Landi

Poggio Bracciolini

Giordano Bruno Joseph Hall and Pope Urban VIII

Giovanni Boccaccio

Ludovico Ariosto

Auth./It. Comp.

Anne Griffin for Godfrey Emerson B[ernard] Alsop and T[homas] Fawcet

[Cambridge: Roger Daniel and Thomas Buck]

[Miles Flesher for John Wright 1] [Cambridge]: Roger Daniel

George Miller for John Parker Tho[mas] Cotes, sold by Benjamin Allen and William Hope for Thomas Walkley M[iles] Flesher for N[athaniel] Butter

Printer/Publisher

H&P L&M

21604

L&M

L&M

Lit

Pl R&T

Lit

Lit

Genre

17293

15521

15520

14689.3

4618 12640.5

3174

748

STC

§76.5

§449

§448

§448

§326

§447 §431

§399

§201

Entry

48

James Hayward Donzella desterrada. Or, The Banish’d Virgin T[homas] The Cause of the Greatnesse of H[awkins] Cities

AE

F

AT

F

284 1635

285 1635

286 1635

287 1635

289 1635

AE

288 [c.1635?] AE

William Crashaw

AE

[Thomas Delony?] [William Fennor?]

anon.

Francesco Cevoli

An Occasionall Discourse, upon an Accident A Most Excellent and Vertuous Ballad of the Patient Grissell Pasquils Jests

Poggio Bracciolini

Giovanni Boccaccio

Niccolò Balbani (It. orig.); Théodore de Bèze (La. ver.) Giovanni Francesco Biondi Giovanni Botero

Baptista Spagnuoli; Jodocus Badius, Ascensius (comments); Bartholomaeus Laurentis (index) Giovanni Battista della Porta Aesop, Poggio Bracciolini, and others

Auth./It. Comp.

The Italian Convert, Newes from Italy of a Second Moses

[A]Esopi phrygis fabulæ [i]am recenter […] excusæ

Thomas Tomkis Albumazar. A Comedy

283 1635

Baptistæ Mantuani […] adolescentia, seu Bucolica

Short Title

AE

Trans./Ed./ Comp.

282 1634

Edn

AE

Date

281 1634

No.

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

24102

22987

STC

12385

4922

3396

3074

M[iles] F[lesher,] sold 19453.3 by Andrew Kembe

T[homas] Cotes for Humphrey Moseley E[lizabeth] P[urslowe] for Henry Seile John Norton 2 for Robert Bird for John Wright 1

Cambridge: Printers 174 to Cambridge University A[nne] G[riffin], sold 1235 by H[enry] Hammond

Nicholas Okes

Cambridge: Printers to Cambridge University

Printer/Publisher

Lit

Lit

H&P

H&P

Lit

R&T

LE,Lit

Pl

LE,Lit

Genre

§299

§278

§452

§451

§450

§334

§45.5

§369

§50

Entry

49

F

AE

F

AE

294 1636

295 1636

296 1636

F

292 1636

293 1636

AE

291 1635

Edn

F

Date

290 1635

No.

Labyrinthus comœdia

The Lives of All the Roman Emperors

Baptistæ Mantuani […] adolescentia, seu Bucolica

The Arcadian Princesse; or The Triumph of Justice

Short Title

Phrases Linguæ Latinæ, ab Aldo Manutio

Nicholas Ferrar Hygiasticon or Thomas Sheppard, and George Herbert Edward Dacres Machiavels Discourses

Robert Basset or Richard Brathwait Walter Hawkesworth

Trans./Ed./ Comp. Richard Brathwait

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Printer/Publisher

STC

Aldo Manuzio the Younger

Niccolò Machiavelli

Thomas Paine for 17160 William Hills and Daniel Pakeman [Bernard Alsop] for 17284 Stationers’ Company

Th[omas] Harper [and 22553 Eliot’s Court Press] for Robert Bostock Cambridge: Printers 22988 Baptista Spagnuoli; Jodocus Badius, to Cambridge Ascensius (comments); University Bartholomaeus Laurentis (index) Gio Antonio de Paoli N[icholas] and J[ohn] 1558 Okes, sold by George Hutton Giovanni Battista della [Augustine Mathewes 12956 Porta for] H[umphrey] R[obinson] Leonardus Lessius, [Cambridge: Roger 15522 Luigi Cornaro, and Daniel and Thomas Ortensio Landi Buck]

Mariano Silesio

Auth./It. Comp.

LE, Lang

H&P

L&M

LE,Pl

H&P

LE,Lit

Lit

Genre

§68

§456

§448

§455

§454

§50

§453

Entry

50

F

F

F

F

F

AT

298 1637

299 1637

300 1637

301 1637

302 1637

303 1638

Edn

AE

Date

297 1636

No. Phrases Linguæ Latinæ, ab Aldo Manutio

Short Title Aldo Manuzio the Younger

Auth./It. Comp.

Printer/Publisher

STC

Cambridge: [Thomas 17285 Buck and Roger Daniel] Ro[bert] Basset Curiosities: or The Cabinet of anon. N[icholas] and J[ohn] 1557 Okes Nature Thomas R[ichard] O[ulton] for 13358 Pleasant Dialogues and Dramma’s Angelo Politiano, Heywood Antonio Tebaldeo, R[ichard] H[earne], Baldassare Castiglione, sold by Thomas Slater Pietro Bembo, and others Robert Ashley Il Davide perseguitato David Virgilio Malvezzi John Haviland for 17218 Thomas Knight, sold Persecuted by Thomas Alchorn Henry Carey Virgilio Malvezzi J[ohn] H[aviland] for 17219 Romulus and Tarquin John Benson Oxford: L[eonard] 23916.5 Emanuelis Thesauri […] Cæsares; Emmanuele Tesauro Lichfield at the et […] varia carmina expense of William Webb 1 H[enry?] Roberto Bellarmino [Elizabeth Purslowe] 1839.5 Jacob’s Ladder Consisting of I[saacson?] for Henry Seile Fifteene Degrees or Lancelot Andrewes

Trans./Ed./ Comp.

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

R&T

LE,Lit

H&P

R&T

Lit

M&M

LE, Lang

Genre

§462

§461

§460

§459

§458

§457

§68

Entry

51

F

AE

F

311 1639

312 1639

AE

308 1638

310 1638

F

307 1638

AE

AE

306 1638

309 1638

F

305 1638

Edn

F

Date

304 1638

No.

William Crashaw

Auth./It. Comp.

Virgilio Malvezzi P[ierre] Matthieu and Giovanni Battista Manzini Benedetto, da Mantova; Marco Antonio Flaminio, rev. Baptista Spagnuoli; Jodocus Badius, Ascensius (comments); Bartholomaeus Laurentis (index) Juan de Valdes (Sp. orig.); Cælius Secundus Curio (It. ver.) Niccolò Balbani (It. orig.); Théodore de Bèze (La. ver.) Noel van Barlement

Romulus and Tarquin Remarkeable Considerations

Baptistæ Mantuani […] adolescentia, seu Bucolica

The Benefit of Christs Death

anon.

Dreadfull Newes

The Tragedie of Alceste and Eliza Francesco Bracciolini

Short Title

New Dialogues or Colloquies

The Italian Convert, Newes from Italy, of a Second Moses

Nicholas Ferrar The Hundred and Ten Considerations

A[rthur?] G[olding?]

T[homas] H[awkins]

Henry Carey

Trans./Ed./ Comp. Fr[ancesco] Br[acciolini] anon.

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

19118

17668

17220

4349.5

3474.5

STC

24571

E[dward] G[riffin 2] 1432 for Michael Sparke 2

R[ichard] Bishop for 1236 M[ichael] S[parke 1]

Oxford: Leonard Lichfield

Eliz[abeth] Purslowe 22989 at the expense of Stationers’ Company

E[dward] G[riffin 2] for Andrew Hebb

Th[omas] Harper for John Waterson J[ohn] Okes for R[alph] Mab J[ohn] H[aviland] for John Benson E[dward] G[riffin 2] for Godfrey Emerson

Printer/Publisher

Lang

R&T

R&T

LE,Lit

R&T

H&P

H&P

News

Lit

Genre

§466

§334

§465

§50

§65.5

§449

§460

§464

§463

Entry

52

AE

AT

F

F

F

AE

AE

F

314 1639

315 1639

316 1639

317 1639

318 1639

319 1639

320 1640

321 1640

Edn

AE

Date

313 1639

No.

Zodiacus vitæ

Unhappy Prosperity

Short Title

Thomas Carew

William Holloway

Wil[liam] Holloway

Paolo Sarpi

P[ierre] Matthieu and Giovanni Battista Manzini Marcellus Palingenius (Pietro Angelo Manzolli) Pope Pius II

Auth./It. Comp.

Joannes Immanuel Biblia sacra, sive Testamentum vet[us] […] I. Tremellio et F. Junio Tremellius, Franciscus Junius the Elder, and Théodore de Bèze Poems. By Thomas Carew Esquire Bruno, Giordano

A Relation of the Late Seidge […] Aga Zarain by the Turke

Gio[vanni] Torriano New and Easie Directions for Attaining the Thuscan Italian Tongue A Relation of the Late Seidge […] Aga Zarain by the Turke

The Historie of Eurialus and Lucretia R[obert] Gentilis The History of the Inquisition

Charles Aleyn

Trans./Ed./ Comp. T[homas] H[awkins]

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 STC

2062.5

26122.5

26122

24138

21765

19973

19147

J[ohn] D[awson 2] for 4620 Thomas Walkley

Tho[mas] Cotes for William Cooke John Okes for Humphrey Moseley R[ichard] O[ulton] for Ralph Mab, sold by Giovanni Torriano J[ohn] Raworth for N[athaniel] Butter and N[icholas] Bourne J[ohn] Raworth for N[athaniel] Butter and N[icholas] Bourne Miles Flesher and Robert Young

for Stationers’ Company

Thomas Harper, sold 17667 by Nicholas Vavasour

Printer/Publisher

Lit

LE, R&T

H&P

H&P

Lang

R&T

Lit

LE,Lit

H&P

Genre

§447

§105.5

§470

§470

§469

§468

§467

§51

§442

Entry

53

Date

F

Edn

F

AE

AE

325 1640

326 1640

327 1640

F

F

329 1640

330 1641

328 [c.1640] AE

AE

324 1640

323 [c.1640] AE

322 1640

No.

Short Title

Auth./It. Comp.

Henry Carey

An History of the Civill Warres of England

The Italian Tutor

Thomas Tomkis Albumazar. A Comedy

Nathaniel Brent The Historie of the Councel of Trent

William Painter Margariton

E[dward] G[riffin 2] for William Lee 2

Printer/Publisher

E[lizabeth] P[uslowe] for John Wright 1 for William Gilbertson R[ichard] Bishop for Wil[liam] Hills, sold by Daniel Pakeman Ortensio Landi B[ernard] Alsop and T[homas] F[awcet] for Daniel Frere Paolo Sarpi; Marco Robert Young and Antonio de Dominis, ed. John Raworth for Richard Whitaker Giovanni Battista della Nicholas Okes Porta Gio[vanni] Torriano Tho[mas] Paine, sold by H[umphrey] Robinson Giovanni Francesco T[homas] H[arper] and Biondi J[ohn] D[awson 2] for John Benson

Galateo espagnol, or, The Spanish Giovanni della Casa (It. orig.); Lucas Gracián Gallant Dantisco (Sp. ver.) [Thomas The Pleasant and Sweet History of Giovanni Boccaccio Delony?] Patient Grissell Richard Johnson The [P]leasant Conceits of Old Poggio Bracciolini Hobson Edward Dacres Nicholas Machiavel’s Prince Niccolò Machiavelli

Trans./Ed./ Comp. William Style

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Wing B2936

24137

24103

21763

17328

17168

14689.7

12386

12145

STC

H&P

Lang

Pl

R&T

M&M

H&P

Lit

Lit

M&M

Genre

§474

§473

§369

§403

§32

§472

§326

§278

§471

Entry

54

AE

AT

F

F

332 1642

333 1642

334 1642

335 1642

Edn

F

Date

331 1641

No.

Giovanni Torriano

Richard Baker

anon.

Trans./Ed./ Comp. James Wadsworth Thomas Carew anon.

Auth./It. Comp. J[ohn] R[aworth] for H[enry] Twyford J[ohn] D[awson 2] for Thomas Walkley [n. pub.]

Printer/Publisher

Pope Gregory XV and Charles, Prince of Wales E[dward] G[riffin 2] Discourses upon Cornelius Tacitus Virgilio Malvezzi for R[ichard] Whitaker and Tho[mas] Whitaker anon. Cambridge: Roger Select Italian Proverbs Daniel

Behold! Two Letters

Poems. By Thomas Carew Esquire Bruno, Giordano

The European Mercury

Short Title

Table 1.1 Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Wing T1931

Wing W182 Wing C564 Wing G1880 Wing M359

STC

Lang

H&P

H&P

Lit

V&D

Genre

§478

§477

§476

§447

§475

Entry

The Bibliographical Catalogue §292 The Alcaron of the Bare-foote Friers Religion and Theology

1603

The first edition in England was printed in octavo by Richard Grafton in 1550 (STC 11313).1 The first Jacobean edition is described here. Another Edition STC 11314 L: 4071.a.30. W. White [in compartment, McK. & F. 170] THE | ALCARON | Of the Bare-foote | Friers: | That is to ſay, An heape or | number of the blaſphe- | mous and tryfling | Do¸rines of the | wounded Idole | S. Frances. | Taken out of the Booke of his | Rules, called in Latine, | Liber Conformitatum. | Imprinted at London | by VVilliam VVhite. | 1603. Colophon: Imprinted at London by VV. VVhite | dwelling in Covv-lane. | 1603. 8°: A–G8, 56 leaves unnumbered; [$4 signed] SR: entered to W. White, 15 July 1603. A1a: TP; A1b: bantering verses saying that nobody believes St Francis being in Heaven; A2a–A3a: printer’s preface to the reader; A3b: preface headed ‘The Booke speaketh.’; A4a–G8b: text with the running title ‘Blasphemous Doctrines of Bare-foote Friers’ followed by colophon. 13.7 cm × 8.2 cm Notes: 1. A Ridicule and refutation of Liber conformitatum. The English edition described here is another edition, printed in octavo by William White in 1603. The preface as if by the Book says that the reader is expected to find the Book evil. 2. The Alcaron was translated from Alcoranvs Franciscanorvm. Id est, blasphemiarum & nugarum Lerna, de stigmatisato idolo, quod Franciscum uocant, ex Libro conformitatum, which was printed in octavo by Peter Braubach in Frankfurt am Main in 1543 (L: 3908.a.29.).2 This Latin work is L: 702.a.35. Colophon prints 1542.

1 2

§293

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1603

a paraphrase of Erasmus Alberus’s Der Barfuser Münche Eulenspiegel vnd Alcoran written in German and printed in quarto by Hans Lufft in Wittenberg in 1542 (L: 3906.b.66.). Alberus was a German humanist, reformer, and poet. He was also one of Martin Luther’s most active supporters in the Protestant Reformation. He compiled this work, selecting various passages and fables from Liber conformitatum, and refuted it. The preface written by Lufft mistakenly attributed the German original to Martin Luther.3 The printer believes that since the bare-footed friars were banished from Germany, there is no danger in publishing their blasphemous doctrines. He argues that the publication will help the reader to see that God has freed him from the ignorance and bondage of the ‘Papisticall Caterpillers’ (A3a). It is interesting to note that he understands that people delight in lies and vanities by nature and hopes that the reader may be led to God’s holy Word by reading the lies and vanities contained in this book. Liber conformitatum was written in Latin by a Pisan friar and chronicler, Bartholomaeus de’ Rinonichi, recording the doctrines of St Francis of Assisi, who was an Italian Catholic and became blind. This Latin work was begun in 1385 and approved by the general chapter at Assisi in 1399. The earliest edition found in BL was edited by Franciscus Zeno and printed in folio by Gottardo da Ponte in Milan in 1510 (L: 4826.g.2.). 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Verse is in italic and roman, printer’s preface in roman with some italic and black letter. Preface by the Book is in roman with some italic. Text is in black letter with some roman and italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman. §293 Ornatiss. V. Johanni Housono* Law in Latin [1603] First Edition STC 11740.5 C: Syn.7.60.149(9) [Joseph Barnes] CT: Ornatiss. V. Iohanni | Hovsono, doctori | theologo doctiss. | Domino Meo &c. | Oxonium. No colophon. 4°: A4(-A4), 3 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] SR: no entry. A1a–A3b: CT followed by text dated ‘Londini in magna grassantis pestis trepidatione die 12. Aug. 1603.’ and signed ‘Tuus Alberic[v]s Gentilis’ at end. STC 11313.

3

56

§294

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1603

18.0 cm × 13.5 cm Notes: 1. A letter in Latin supporting John Howson’s view of divorce, dated 12 August 1603. It was printed in quarto by Joseph Barnes in 1603. Howson was a canon of Christ Church, Oxford, and Vice-Chancellor in 1602. He had published Vxore dimissa propter fornicationem aliam non licet superinducere, arguing whether it was possible to make a second marriage after divorce on the grounds of adultery. This work had been printed in octavo by the same printer in 1602 (STC 13886). 2. The letter is by Albericus Gentilis, who was of an ancient Italian family, fled to England as a Protestant refugee, was patronized by Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester, and Robert Devereux, second Earl of Essex, and appointed by the Queen to the professorship of civil law at Oxford in 1587. Gentilis published a treatise on matrimony and divorce entitled Alberici Gentilis i.c. Professoris Regii, dispvtationvm de nuptiis libri vii, which was printed in octavo by Wilhelm Antonius in Hanau in 1601 (L2: G835.G3). 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition, but it was reprinted on 2I2a–2I4b in Howson’s later edition of Vxore dimissa propter fornicationem aliam non licet superinducere printed in quarto by Joseph Barnes in Oxford for Simon Waterson in 1606 (STC 13887). 5. Text is in roman with some italic, and with a note in the outer margin in roman. §294 Newes from Malta* News

1603

First Edition STC 17215 O: 4° C 16(31) Art.BS. T. Creede J. Hippon Nevves from Malta, | vvritten by a Gentleman | of that Iland, to a friend of his in | Fraunce. | Shewing the deperate aſſault and ſurpriſing of two | caſtles of the Turkes, by the Italians Forces, V pon | the eight day of September laſt paſt. | Tranſlated according to the Italian Copie. | [device, McK. 299] | London | Printed by Thomas Creede, for Iohn Hippon, | and are to be ſold at his Shop in Watling- | ſtreete, adioyning to the Red Lyon | Gate. Anno. 1603. No colophon. 4°: A4(-A1), 3 leaves numbered; [$3 signed] SR: no entry. A2a: TP; A2b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Signior M.P.’ dated ‘Malta the 9. of October, 1603.’ signed ‘Your very louing Couzen, P.M.’; A3a–A4a: text headed ‘Nevvs 57

§295

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1604

from Malta, vvriten by a Gentleman of that Iland, to a friend of his in France.’; A4b: blank. 17.7 cm × 13.0 cm Notes: 1. An epistle informing of the Italians’ victorious attack upon two Castles held by the Turks, Pantu and Petractio, with the help of ‘a Greeke’. The letter was printed in quarto by Thomas Creede for John Hippon in 1603. 2. The Italian original was written in Malta on 9 October 1603 by a gentleman of Malta, P.M., to his friend M.P. in France. 3. The letter was addressed to Signior M.P. in France by the author. It is not known whether the original was printed or not. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in roman with some italic. Text is in black letter with some roman and one word, ‘France’, in the HT in italic. §295 The First Set of English Madrigales: to 3. 4. 5. and 6. Voices* Music First Edition STC 1586 L: K.3.h.3. T. East

1604

Contains six parts, each with a separate dated TP and register. [framed with lace border and rules] { CANTVS. } | The firſt ſet of English | madrigales: | to 3. 4. 5. and 6. | voices. | Newly compoſed by Thomas Bateſon | pra¸icioner in the Art of Muſicke, and | Organiſt of the Cathedral Church | of Chriſt in the Citie of | Cheſter. | [in tablet] 1604. | IN LONDON | PRINTED BY THOMAS | ESTE. Other TPP are the same as Cantus except the first word of the title in Pt 2 ‘ALTVS’, Pt 3 ‘TENOR’, Pt 4 ‘BASSVS’, Pt 5 ‘QVINTVS’, and Pt 6 ‘SEXTVS’. No colophon. Cantus: 4°: A2 B–D4 E2, 16 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (-C1)] Alto: 4°: A2 B–D4 E2, 16 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (-E2)] Tenor: 4°: A2 B–D4, 14 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed]4 Bass: 4°: A2 B–D4 E2, 16 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] 4 The BL copy is handwritten throughout Tenor. The O3 copy, therefore, is described (Mus. 451(10)).

58

§295

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1604

Quintus: 4°: A2 B–C4, 10 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed]5 Sextus: 4°: A2 B4(-B4), 5 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] SR: entered to T. East, 15 October 1603. Cantus: A1a: TP; A1b: table of contents; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Sir VVilliam Norres Knight of the honorable order of the Bath’ signed ‘Thomas Bateson.’; A2b–E2b: text containing twenty-nine madrigals. Alto: same as Cantus. Tenor: same as Cantus except A2b–D3b: text containing twenty-three madrigals; D4: blank. Bass: same as Cantus. Quintus: same as Cantus except A2b–C4b: text containing seventeen madrigals. Sextus: same as Cantus except A2b–B3b: text containing seven madrigals. 20.7 cm × 15.5 cm Notes: 1. A collection of twenty-nine madrigals by composer and organist Thomas Bateson, printed in quarto by Thomas East in 1604. The first unnumbered madrigal, ‘VVhen Oriana vvalkt to take the aier’, had been intended for The Triumphs of Oriana, which was printed in 1601 (§284.5). This madrigal came into the printer’s hands too late for inclusion and, therefore, was printed in this book. 2. The lyrics of No. XIII ‘Those sweet delightfull Lillies’ are derived from ‘I bei ligustri e rose’, which was first set to music by Salamone Rossi in his Il primo libro delle canzonette a tre voci printed in octavo by Riccardo Amadino in Venice in 1589 (Österreichische Nationalbibliothek: SA.76.E.25/1–3), A3b– A4a (Canto).6 Rossi was an Italian Jew, who was a violinist and composer and was regarded as one of the finest madrigalists in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. Prior to the publication of the present work the Italian lyrics were anonymously translated into English, set to music by Thomas Weelkes, and included in his Madrigals to 3. 4. 5. and 6. Voyces (1597), No. XV (§249).7 Bateson uses the same translation for his setting in the present collection. No. XVIII ‘Alas, where is my loue’ was translated from ‘Ohime dov’e ’l mio ben’, written by Bernardo Tasso and included in [Libro terzo] de le rime di diversi […] avtori, which was edited by Andrea Arrivabene, humanist, printer, and publisher, and printed in octavo by Bartolomeo Cesano ‘Al segno del Pozzo (i.e. Andrea Arrivabene)’ in Venice in 1550 (L: 240.d.6.), H5a. Bernardo was C1 is handwritten in the BL copy. The O3 copy is referred (Mus. 452(10)). Eric Lewin Altschuler and William Jansen, ‘Thomas Weelkes and Salamone Rossi:

5 6

Some Interconnections’, The Musical Times, 145 (2004), 87–94 (p. 88). 7 Weelkes also set the Italian version of the lyrics to music in §337. 59

§296

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1604

an Italian courtier, poet, and father to Torquato Tasso. The Italian poem was set to music by Luca Marenzio and included in his Il primo libro de madrigali a cinqve voci printed in oblong quarto by Angelo Gardane in Venice in 1580 (BSB: 4 Mus.pr. 189#Beibd.12), A2b (Canto). The Italian poem was translated by Thomas Watson in his anthology The First Sett, of Italian Madrigalls Englished, No. XIII (§192).8 Watson was a poet and important translator of Latin, French, and Italian verses. Bateson used Watson’s translation in his resetting. 3. Dedicated to Sir William Norreys. Bateson’s epistle suggests that he was very close to his dedicatee, who was more than just a nominal patron. 4. No later edition. Bateson’s The Second Set of Madrigales to 3. 4. 5. and 6. Parts, which is not regarded as an Italian book, was printed in quarto by Thomas Snodham for Matthew Lownes and John Browne 1 in 1618 (STC 1587). 5. Table of contents, epistle, and text are in roman with some italic. §296 An Ample Declaration of the Christian Doctrine* Religion and Theology [1604?] First Edition STC 1834 L: C.132.h.3. [English Secret Press] [framed with lace border and rules] AN | ample | declara- | tion of the | Christian | do¸rine. | [rule] | Composed in | Italian by the renow- | med Cardinal: Card. | Bellarmine. | Tranſlated into Engliſh by | Richard Hadock | D. of Diuinitie. | [device, a holy lamb holding a banner with a cross ] | Printed at Roan. No colophon. 16° in 8s: A–Q8 R6 S4, 138 leaves irregularly numbered; [$4 signed (-R4, S2, S3, S4)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–S3b: text headed ‘A Declaration of the Christian Doctrine.’ containing twenty-two chapters; S4a–S4b: table of contents. 12.7 cm × 7.1 cm Notes: 1. A declaration of the Christian doctrine for the use of those who teach children and unlearned people in the form of a dialogue between ‘Master’ and For Watson’s approach to the translation of madrigals see Fellowes, p. 715.

8

60

§297

2.

3. 4.

5.

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1604

‘Scholer’. The work was translated by Richard Haydock, a Roman Catholic priest. Although the TP gives the place of publication as Roan, it was printed in sixteenmo by the English Secret Press in England in 1604. See A&R 87. The Italian original was written by Roberto Francesco Romolo Bellarmino, entitled Dichiaratione piu copiosa de la dottrina christiana printed in duodecimo by Luigi Zanetti in Rome in 1598 (EDIT16: CNCE 38960). Bellarmino was an Italian Jesuit and Cardinal of the Catholic Church, one of the most influential figures in the Counter Reformation. His major work was Dispvtationes […] de controversiis christianae fidei.9 He was the foremost champion of the Papacy and one of the judges who decided to burn Giordano Bruno to death. He also summoned Galileo Galilei and ordered him to abandon the Copernican doctrine in 1616. No dedication. Another edition was printed in duodecimo by the same printer in the same year (STC 1835) and in 1605 (STC 1835.5).10 All subsequent editions were printed outside England: Douai in 1611 (STC 1836) and in 1617 (STC 1837), St Omer in 1624 (STC 1837.3), and Mechlin in Belgium in 1635 (STC 1837.7). Text is in roman with some italic. Table of contents is in roman with some italic in the heading.

§297 Madrigales to 3. 4. and 5. Parts* Music

1604

First Edition STC 7460 L: K.2.d.3*. T. East Contains five parts, each with a separate dated TP and register. [framed with lace border and rules] { CANTVS. } | Madrigales | to | 3. 4. and 5. parts: apt for | Viols and voices. | Newly compoſed by | Michaell Eſte. | [in tablet] 1604. | IN London | Printed by Thomas | Este. Other TPP are the same as Cantus except the first word of the title in Pt 2 ‘ALTVS’, Pt 3 ‘TENOR’, Pt 4 ‘BASSVS’, and Pt 5 ‘QVINTVS’. No colophon. Cantus: 4°: A2 B–D4, 14 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] Alto: 4°: A2 B4, 6 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] Tenor: 4°: A2 B–C4, 10 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] For details see §342. Both editions read Douai as the place of publication, but they were, in fact, printed

9

10

in England. See A&R 88 and 89.

61

§297

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1604

Bass and Quintus: same as Cantus. SR: entered to T. East, 19 March 1604. Cantus: A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Sir Iohn Crofts Knight.’ signed ‘Michaell Este.’; A2b: table of contents; B1a–D4b: text containing twentyfour madrigals. Alto: same as Cantus except B1a–B4b: text containing eight madrigals. Tenor: same as Cantus except B1a–C4b: text containing sixteen madrigals. Bass and Quintus: same as Cantus. Cantus: 22.5 cm × 16.8 cm Alto: 20.7 cm × 15.5 cm Tenor: 20.9 cm × 16.5 cm Bass: 20.3 cm × 14.9 cm Quintus: 21.1 cm × 15.4 cm11 Notes: 1. A collection of twenty-four madrigals composed by Michael East, who was one of the most published composers of the time.12 The work was printed in quarto by his uncle, Thomas East, in 1604. 2. The madrigals in this collection demonstrate an enthusiasm for the secular Italian idiom that is found in his sacred works.13 No. XVII ‘All yee that joy in wayling’ is a translation by Thomas Watson of ‘Morir non puo ’l mio core’, whose author is not known.14 The Italian poem was very popular, and no less than thirteen composers set it to music in the late sixteenth century. One of its earliest settings, by Giovanni Maria Nanino, was included in his Il primo libro de madrigali a cinque voci nouamente ristampati printed in oblong quarto by Angelo Gardane in 1579 (L: A.341.c.), C1a (Canto).15 Watson included his translation using Nanino’s music as No. XX on D2b in his anthology The First Sett, of Italian Madrigalls Englished (1590; §192). East reset Watson’s lyrics to music. 3. Dedicated by East to his friend Sir John Crofts. 4. No later edition. Quintus is wanting in the BL copy and the size is supplied from the O copy. Besides the present work, he published six music books: STC 7461–7463 and

11

12

7465–7467. 13 ODNB_OL, s.v. East, Michael. 14 For Watson’s approach toward translation see Fellowes, p. 715. 15 Nanino’s music was also included in a madrigal anthology entitled Mvsica divina di XIX. avtori illvstri, a IIII. V. VI. et VII. voci edited by Pierre Phalèse 1 and printed in oblong quarto by his son, Pierre Phalèse 2, and Jean Bellère in Antwerp in 1583 (EDIT16: CNCE 45097), C3a (Canto) . 62

§298

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1604

5. Epistle is in roman with some italic. Table of contents is in roman. Text is in roman with some italic. §298 The Historie of All the Romane Emperors History and Politics

1604

First Edition STC 17851 L: 592.g.22. [F. Kingston] M. Lownes [in compartment, Mck. & F. 132α] The | historie | of all the Ro | mane emperors, | Beginning with Caivs Ivlivs Cæsar, and ſucceſ- | ſiuely ending with Rodvlph the ſecond | now raigning. | Wherein (in ſumme) are contained their liues and a¸s, together | with the riſing, greatnes, and declining of the Romane Empire: | the original and ſucceſſe of al the moſt famous nations of | the world: the ere¸ing and alterations of ſundrie | eſtates and kingdoms: and generally the moſt | part of all the memorable warres and | battailes that haue bin in the world | ſince that time. | Firſt colle¸ed in Spaniſh by Pedro Mexia, ſince enlarged in Ita- | lian by Lodovico Dvlce and Girolamo | Bardi, and now engliſhed by W.T. | London | Printed for Matthevv | Lovvnes. | 1604. No colophon. 2° in 6s: A–4E6 4F8, 452 leaves numbered (misprinting 322 as ‘323’, 324 as ‘224’, 382 as ‘381’, 384 as ‘386’, 507 as ‘307’, 685 as ‘688’); [$4 signed (-P4, Y4, 3C4; 2D2 signed ‘2C2’, 2O4 signed ‘O4’, 4B2 signed ‘4B3’] SR: entered to M. Lownes, 10 December 1601. A1: blank; A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A3b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Sir Horacio Vere, Collonel of an English Regiment vnder the States in the Low Countries.’ signed ‘W. Traheron.’; A4a–A5b: preface to the reader; A6a–A6b: index of Roman emperors; B1a–4F7b: text containing the lives of 118 emperors from Julius Cæsar to Rudolph II, who was reigning at the time of publication. Each individual history has a chapter heading followed by the respective emperor’s medallion and the argument; 4F8: blank.16 28.5 cm × 18.7 cm Notes: 1. The history of all the Roman emperors from Julius Caesar to Rudolf II, translated from Italian by W. Traheron and printed in folio by Felix Kingston for Matthew Lownes in 1604. A1 and 4F8 are wanting in the BL copy and are described here from the Y copy.

16

63

§298

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1604

2. The original is entitled Historia imperial y cesarea written in Spanish by Pedro Mexia, Sevillian humanist and historian, and printed in folio by Juan de León in Seville in 1545 (University of Salamanca: BG/30403). The work was translated into Italian by the Venetian writer Ludovico Dolce. It was entitled Le vite di tvtti gl’imperadori da Givlio Cesare insino a Massimiliano, tratte per m. Lodovico Dolce dal libro spagnvolo del nobile cavaliere Pietro Messia and printed in quarto by Gabriele Giolito de Ferrari in Venice in 1558 (L: 588.g.22.). It was subsequently enlarged by Dolce and a Florentine monk Girolamo Bardi. The edition, which includes the life of Rudolph II, is entitled Vite di tvtti gl’imperadori romani, composte in lingva spagnvola da Pietro Messia, et da m. Lodovico Dolce nvovamente tradotte & ampliate. Alle qvali da Girolamo Bardi fiorentino sono state in questa sesta impressione aggiunte le vite di Ferdinando primo, & di Massimiliano secondo, & di Ridolfo secondo imperadori and was printed in quarto by Giovanni Antonio Rampazetto in Venice in 1583 (L: 1199.e.1.). The English translator Traheron, however, writes in his preface to the reader that he translated this work from Latin (A5b). 3. Dedicated by the translator to Sir Horace Vere, a professional soldier, later to be first Baron Vere of Tilbury. Traheron had to withdraw from the war in the Low Countries but wanted to show that his thoughts were with his fellow soldiers by dedicating this work to Vere. 4. Another edition entitled The Imperiall Historie: or The Lives of the Emperovrs was extended to the reign of Ferdinand II by Edward Grimeston and printed in folio by Humphrey Lownes 1 for Matthew Lownes in 1623 (STC 17852). Grimeston was a sergeant-at-arms and one of the most active translators in the seventeenth century. This edition was dedicated by him to Lionel Cranfield, first Earl of Middlesex, who was Lord Treasurer at the time of this dedication. 5. Epistle and table of contents are in italic with some roman. Preface is in roman. Arguments are in italic and texts are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic. The present work is in the catalogue of the library of Sir Edward Coke written in 1634.17 He was Queen Elizabeth’s Attorney General and King James’s Chief Justice. The work is also in the Lumley Library Catalogue of 1609.18

A Catalogue of the Library of Sir Edward Coke, ed. by W.O. Hassall, Yale Law Library Publications, 12 (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1950), p. 46, No. 548. 18 The Lumley Library: The Catalogue of 1609, ed. by Sears Jayne and Francis R. Johnson (London: British Museum, 1956), p. 152, No. 1197. 17

64

§299

The Bibliographical Catalogue

§299 Pasquils Jests Literature

1604

1604

First Edition STC 19451 L: C.40.c.32. [S. Stafford?] J. Browne 1 [ornament] | Paſquils Ieſts, | Mixed with Mother Bunches | Merriments. | Wherevnto is added a doozen of Gulles. | Pretty and pleaſant, to driue | away the tediouſneſſe of a | VVinters Euening. | [lace ornament] | Imprinted at London for Iohn Browne, | and are to be ſold at his ſhop in Saint | Dunſtones Church-yard, in Fleet- | ſtreete, 1604. No colophon. 4°: A–F4, 24 leaves unnumbered; [fully signed] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–E2b: text headed ‘Pasquils Iests, and Mother Bunches Merriments.’ containing fifty-one tales; E3a–F4b: text headed ‘Here beginne the Gulles.’ comprising twelve gulls or tales of deception. 17.8 cm × 11.7 cm Notes: 1. A jest book, a gathering of prose comedy gems translated probably by William Fennor, was printed in quarto by Simon Stafford (?) for John Browne 1 in 1604. It contains fifty-one tales and twelve gulls. Fennor was an English poet also known as Wilhelmus Vener. He described his experience of imprisonment for debt in London’s Wood Street compter in The Compters Common-wealth published in 1617 (STC 10781). 2. Some of the tales were translated from Facetiae. It is a collection of humorous tales, often indecent and directed against monks and secular clergy, written in Latin by Florentine humanist, statesman, and historian Giovanni Francesco Poggio Bracciolini in 1438–52. It became extremely popular and was read not only in Italy, but also in France, Spain, and Germany. The tales have their roots in Oriental, Greek, and Roman antiquities and are given a witty twist by Poggio with his barbed and satiric comments on all aspects of Renaissance life. Poggio had stayed in England in the service of Bishop of Winchester, Henry Beaufort, for four years from 1418. He was greatly disappointed by the immature standards of English letters.19 The earliest edition in BL, which contains two portraits of the author, was printed in quarto by Christopher 19 Roberto Weiss, ‘Poggio in England’, in Humanism in England during the Fifteenth Century (Oxford: Blackwell, 1967), pp. 13–21 (pp. 13 and 21).

65

§300

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1605

Valdarfer in Venice in 1470 (?) (ISTC ip00854300; L: IB.19778.).20 The title means ‘coarse jest’. It was placed on the Index of Prohibited Books (1559) of the Catholic Church during the Council of Trent (1545–63) because of its obscenity, insolence, and impertinence. ‘How one at Kingston fayned himselfe dead, to trye what his wife would doe’ (A4b–B1a) is from Poggio’s ‘De viro qui suae uxori mortuum se ostendit’ (fol. 41a). In the examples given by Scott, the translator changed the Italian proper nouns in the original either into English place names, e.g. from Mondevarchio to Kingston, or into other names which were more familiar to English readers, such as Padua, which is replaced with Paris. In 1501 Aldo Manuzio and his press invented italic type, still in use today, in emulation of Poggio’s beautiful handwriting. 3. No dedication. 4. There were four later editions: another newly corrected edition with additions was printed in quarto by John Windet for John Browne 1 in 1609 (STC 19451.5), another by Miles Flesher and sold by Francis Grove in 1629 (STC 19452), another by the same printer, sold by Francis Coles in 1632 (?) (STC 19453), and another by the same printer, sold by Andrew Kembe in 1635 (STC 19453.3). 5. Text is in black letter with some roman and italic. There is a handwritten signature ‘William Shakespeare’ on the TP of the present BL copy, but its authenticity is not proved. §300 The Dumbe Divine Speaker Manners and Morals

1605

First Edition STC 190 L: 8406.ccc.2. [R. Bradock] W. Leake 1 The | dvmbe divine | speaker, | [rule] | () | [rule] | or: | Dumbe ſpeaker of Diuinity. | [rule] | A | Learned and excellent Treatiſe, in praiſe of | Silence: ſhewing both the dignitie, and | defe¸es of the Tongue. | VVritten in Italian, by Fra. Giacomo | Affinati d’Acuto Romano. | And truelie tranſlated by A.M. | [device, McK. 341] | At London, | Printed for William Leake, dvvelling in Paules | churchyard, at the ſigne of the Holy-ghoſt. | 1605. No colophon. 4° in 8s: A4 B–Y8 Z6, 178 leaves numbered; [$4 signed (+Z5; -A3,4, Z3,4; Z5 signed ‘Z3’)]

20 There is another edition printed in quarto by Georg Lauer in Rome in the same year and held in BL (IA.17447.).

66

§300

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1605

SR: entered to W. Leake 1, 5 September 1604. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Master Iohn Stermyn, a true louer of learning, and furtherer to all studious endeauours.’ signed ‘A.M.’; A2b–A3b: author’s preface to ‘the Reader, yeelding a reason for the title of his Booke.’; A4a–A4b: table of contents; B1a–T6a: text headed ‘A Most Excellent and Learned Dialogve, in Praise of Silence: Declaring Both the Dignitie and Defectes of the Tongve.’ containing twenty-five chapters, each preceded by argument;21 T6b: blank; T7a–V2a: ‘The Table of the Arguments.’; V2b–X7a: ‘A Table of the Authorities, alleaged by the Author, out of the sacred Scriptures in this present worke, the better to declare his exposition of them.’; X7b–Z6b: ‘A Table, Alphabetically gathered, of all the seuerall matters contained in this Booke.’ 19.3 cm × 14.5 cm Notes: 1. A treatise in the form of a dialogue between Claudio Rangoni, Bishop of Piacenza, and ‘Lodouico Rangone his brother, Marquesse of Gibello, &c.’22 in praise of silence in Christian life. The work was translated by Anthony Munday and printed in quarto by Richard Bradock for William Leake 1 in 1605. 2. The Italian original, Il mvto che parla, dialogo. Ove si tratta dell’ eccellenze, e de’ difetti della lingua humana, e si spiegano più di 190. Concetti scritturali sopra il silentio, was written by a Dominican friar, Jacopo Affinati d’Acuto, and printed in octavo by Marcantonio Zaltieri in Venice in 1601 (BnF: D-16011). As Affinati promised in his preface to the readers, he was to publish another book entitled Il mondo al roverscio e sossopra diuiso in quattro dialoghi oue si tratta di tutte le cose create printed in octavo by Marcantonio Zaltieri in Venice in 1602 (BnF: Z-16978). 3. Dedicated by Munday to his friend Master John Stermyn. Munday regarded Affinati’s work ‘rare’ and its subject ‘so learned and excellent in any language’ (A2a). 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle and table of contents are in italic with some roman. Preface, ‘A Table of the Authorities’, and ‘A Table, Alphabetically gathered’ are in roman with some italic. Text is in roman with some italic, with argument in italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman with some italic. ‘The Table of the Arguments’ is in italic with heading in roman.

Chap. 21 is misprinted as ‘Chap. 20’ in the BL copy. B1a.

21 22

67

§301

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1605

§301 Alberici Gentilis […] regales disputationes tres History and Politics in Latin 1605 First Edition STC 11741 L: 521.d.23. [W. Antonius] Alberici | Gentilis | J.C. Profeſſoris Regii, | Regales | Diſputationes tres: | Id eſt, | De poteſtate Regis abſoluta. | De vnione Regnorvm Britanniæ. | De vi ciuium in Regem ſemper iniuſta. | Nunc primùm in lucem editæ. | [ornament of a frame] | Londini | Apud Thomam Vautrollerium, | [rule] | MDCV. No colophon. 4°: A–Q4 R2, 66 leaves numbered (misprinting 100 as ‘109’); [$3 signed (-A2)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dedication to ‘Iacobo Regi Magnæ Britanniæ, Franciæ, Hiberniæ, &c.’ sigend ‘Robertvs Alberici F[ilius] Gentilis.’; A2b: blank; A3a–R2b: text containing three disputations. 19.5 cm × 15.0 cm Notes: 1. A collection of essays on the absolute power of the king, the unification of Britain, and the unjust civil violence against the king, written in Latin and printed in quarto by Wilhelm Antonius in Hanau and sold by Thomas Vautrollier 2 in London in 1605. 2. The work is by the Italian Protestant refugee Albericus Gentilis. 3. Dedicated to King James I by Robert Gentilis, the author’s son. ‘D.N.M.Q.E.’, which precedes the dedicator’s name, is the abbreviation of DEVOTUS NUMINI MAIESTATI QUE EIUS (Devoted to Your Godhead and Its Majesty)—appropriate for a work in favour of royal absolutism. According to the Addenda of STC, Vol. 1, Anthony C. Taussig has another issue with A4 in a different setting with the same dedication, but signed by Albericus Gentilis himself and imprinted ‘Hanoviæ, ap. Guilielmum Antonium, 1605’. Robert, named after his godfather Robert Devereux, second Earl of Essex, was very gifted and was appointed to the important university office of Collector at Oxford at the age of fourteen. He was a professional and polyglot translator (Italian, French, English, Latin, and Greek). 4. No later edition. 5. Dedication is in roman with some italic. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic with some roman. The text contains some Greek words and passages, notably Emperor Leon’s order headed 68

§302

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1605

‘ΑΥΤΟΚΡΑΤΟΡΟΣ ΛΕΟΝΤΟΣ ΔΙA'ΤΑξιζ [Autocratoros Leontos diataxis] ΡΒ.’ (E4a–F1a). §302 Hieron. Zanchii, de religione Christiana, fides* Religion and Theology in Latin 1605 First Edition STC 26121 C: Syn.8.60.75 J. Rime Hieron. Zanchii, | de | reliGione | Christiana, | fides: | Quam nunc demùm, annum agens Lxx. ſuo ſuæ | familiæ nomine, in lucem edendam | curauit. | Ad | Vlyssem Martinengvm, | Comitem Barchenſem, & Patricium | Venetum. | Rom. 10. | Corde creditur ad iuſtitiam: ore autem confeſſio fit ad | ſalutem. | Omnia iudicio Eccleſiæ verè Catholicæ ſubdita | ſunto. | [device, McK. 342] | Londini | Excudebat Iacobus Rimeus cum gratia & pri- | vilegio Regio. 1605. No colophon. 8°: A8(±A1) B–2E8 2F6, 230 leaves numbered (misprinting 122 as ‘112’); [$5 signed]23 SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–C8a: author’s dedicatory epistle to ‘Vlyssi Martinengo, Comiti Barchensi’ dated ‘Neustadio Calend. Aprilis 1585.’; C8b–D4b: preface to the reader; D5a–V1b: text headed ‘Hieron. Zanchii, De Religione Christiana, Fides’ containing thirty chapters; V2a–2A4b: text headed ‘Eivsdem Zanchii, in Svam Ipsivs Confessionem, Observationes.’; 2A4b–2B4b: appendix to Chapter 11 headed ‘Appendix Ad Capvt XI. De Redemtore, seu de persona Christi.’; 2B5a– 2F4b: text headed ‘Eivsdem Zanchii Theses. De Præcipvis Aliqvot Fidei Christianæ Articvlis, aduersus varias hæreses, variis temporibus, partim Heidelbergæ, partim Neustadij disputatæ.’; 2F5a–2F6b: index headed ‘Index Praecipvorvm Doctrinæ Christianæ Capitvm Hac Confessione explicatorum.’ 16.0 cm × 9.8 cm Notes: 1. A treatise on a common confession of faith for the Reformed churches, which serves as a compendium of Hieronymus Zanchius’s theology, printed in octavo by James Rime in 1605. Rime obtained a special licence to print Zanchius’s

A4 and A5 are wanting in the C copy.

23

69

§303

2.

3. 4. 5.

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1605

work in Latin on 26 June 1605.24 STC notes that the sheets are from the Continental edition. The work first appeared as H. Zanchii, de religione Christiana, fides printed in quarto (O: B 26.71 Linc.) and in octavo (L: C.24.e.12.(1.)) by Matthaeus Harnisch in Neustadt an der Haardt, Germany, in 1585 (?).25 Zanchius was an Italian Protestant Reformation clergyman, one of the most learned and respected theologians of the late sixteenth century. Much influenced by Pietro Martire Vermigli, Martin Luther, and Jean Calvin, he was forced into exile from Lucca and became professor of Old Testament Studies in Strasbourg, then pastor of the Italian Protestant congregation in Chiavenna. He took the chair of Dogmatics in the University of Heidelberg and finally joined the Casmirianum, which was a Reformed academy in Neustadt. He was regarded as a rigorous codifier and systematizer of Calvinist doctrine at the end of the sixteenth century.26 Vermigli was a Florentine Protestant, invited to England with Bernardino Ochino by Thomas Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury, and Edward Seymour, the Duke of Somerset, to support the English Reformation. He became Regius professor of divinity at Oxford. Dedicated to Ulysses Martinengo, Earl of Barco, in Sondrio by the author. Martinengo was an adherent of the Reformation. No later edition. For English translation see §264.7. Epistle and texts on D5a–2B4b are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic. Preface and index are in italic with some roman. Text on 2B5a–2F4b is in italic with some roman, and with notes in the outer margin in roman. This volume contains some Greek words.

§303 Hieronymi Zanchii […] in D. Pauli apostoli epistolas* Religion and Theology in Latin 1605 First Edition STC 26121.3 L: Harl. 5963(361) J. Rime Hieronymi Zanchii | theologi clarissimi | in D. PaVli a- | postoli epi | stolas | Ad Ephesios, | Philippenses, | Colossenses, | Thessalonicenses, Et | Duo priora capita primæ Epiſtolæ D. Iohannis. | Commentarii, in qV i | bus et textus Apostoli accuratè explicatur: & | multi loci communes Theologiæ ſolidè pertraan | tur. | Editio altera recognita et avcta. | Cum Indice Dic 1, p. 228. Also Cal. S.P.D., i: 1603–1610 (1857), p. 226. Both editions are undated and Luca Baschera and Christian Moser assert that ‘the

24 25

final version of the work began to circulate in autumn 1586, at the earliest.’ Girolamo Zanchi, De religione christina fides – Confession of Christian Religion, ed. by Luca Baschera and Christian Moser, 2 vols (Leiden: Brill, 2007), i, 20. 26 Patrick J. O’Banion, ‘Jerome Zanchi, the Application of Theology, and the Rise of the English Practical Divinity Tradition’, Renaissance and Reformation, 29 (2009), 97–120. 70

§303

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1605

rerum & V erborum locupletiſsimo. | Iohan. 5.v.39. | Scrutamini ſcripturas: Nam V os V idemini V obis in ipſis V itam æternam ha- | bere, & illæ ſunt, quæ teſtificantur de me. | [device, McK. 342] | Londini | Excudebat Jacobus Rimeus cum gratia & pri | uilegio Regio. | 1605.27 4°: TP only with verso blank SR: no entry. 21.0 cm × 12.0 cm Notes: 1. Hieronymus Zanchius’s commentary on epistles to the Ephesians, the Philippians, the Colossians, and the Thessalonians, and the first two chapters of the First Epistle of John, printed or intended to be printed in quarto by James Rime in 1605. STC notes: ‘Possibly intended as a cancel general TP for the edition Neustadii Palatinorum, 1600.’28 For Zanchius and the printer’s obtaining special licence to print Zanchius’s works in Latin see §302. 2. Zanchius was an Italian clergyman, which justifies the present work to be included in this catalogue. We could not find a Neustadii Palatinorum edition of 1600, which contains the five epistles mentioned on the TP of the present edition. However, the following editions might have been in Rime’s plan: Hieron. Zanchii in D. Pavli epistolam ad Ephesios, commentarivs absolvtissimvs printed in quarto by the heirs of Wilhelm Harnisch in Neustadt an der Haardt in 1600 (C: Qq*.2.229(D)),29 and Hieronymi Zanchii theologi clarissimi in D. Pavli apostoli epistolas ad Philippenses, Colossenses, Thessalonicenses printed in quarto by the heirs of Wilhelm Harnisch in the same place in 1601 (O5: LRZ.7.18 (MR3)).30 3. As only the TP is extant, it is not known whether this translation bore a dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. As only the TP is extant, the fonts of the other parts are unknown.

27 The words ‘Ephesios’, ‘Philippenses’, ‘Colossenses’, and ‘Thessalonicenses’ are bracketed together. 28 Neustadii Palatinorum is Neustadt an der Haardt. 29 This work had previously been printed in folio by Matthaeus Harnisch in Neustadt an der Haardt in 1594 (O9: 2:SR.78.c.8(1)). 30 This work had previously been printed in folio by Matthaeus Harnisch in Neustadt an der Haardt in 1595 (O9: 2:SR.78.c.8(2)). This copy does not include the commentary on the first epistle to John.

71

§304

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1605

§304 Hieron. Zanchii in Hoseam […] commentarius* Religion and Theology in Latin 1605 First Edition STC 26121.7 O4: Lath. L.4.4. J. Rime Hieron. Zanchii | Jn | Hoseam pri- | mvm et difficili- | mvm inter eos, qvos | minores vocant, | Prophetam | commentarivs. | Ex praelEctionibvs, ip- | ſius, olim in celeberima tum temporis Academia Argentinenſi | habitis, colleus & nunc primùm opera & ſtudio hæreaum in | lucem editus. | Cum Indice rerum & verborum locupletiſſimo. | [device, McK. 342] | Iohan. 5.v.39. | Scrutamini Scripturas: Num V os V idemini V obis in ipſis V itam æternam habere: & | illæ ſunt, quæ testificantur de me. | Londini | Excudebat Iacobus Rimeus cum gratia & priuilegio Regio. | 1605. No colophon. 4°: a4(±a1) b–c4 A–4Z4, 380 leaves numbered (misprinting 276 as ‘246’); [$3 signed (-a3)]31 SR: no entry. a1a: TP; a1b: blank; a2a–a3a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Belgii Confoederatarvm Ordinibvs Generalibus’ dated ‘Calend. Martij, Anno M. DC.’ and signed ‘Henricus Conchardus Ecclesiæ Vltraiectensis Minister.’, ‘Georgius Gabelus Pastor Ecclesiæ Musbacensis, in Palatinatu.’, and ‘Ludouicus & Hieron. Robertus Zanchij.’; a3b–c3b: index in alphabetical order followed by errata; c4: blank; A1a–4Z3b: text headed ‘Hieronymi Zanchii in Hoseam Prophetam ΠΡΟΛΕΓƠΜΕΝΑ [Prolegomena].’ containing preface and fourteen chapters; 4Z4: blank. 19.5 cm × 14.8 cm Notes: 1. A commentary on Hosea, who was regarded as the most important and difficult of the minor prophets, written by Hieronymus Zanchius and printed, with a copious index, in quarto by James Rime in 1605. This is a reissue, with a cancel TP, of the edition printed in quarto by the heirs of Wilhelm Harnisch in Neustadt an der Haardt in Germany in 1600 (O8: F.4.10(1)). For Zanchius and the printer’s obtaining special licence to print Zanchius’s works in Latin see §302. 2. Zanchius was an Italian clergyman, which justifies the present work to be included in this catalogue. 31 Gathering 3X is misbound in the order of 3X3,4,1,2, and 4I is misbound and inserted between 4T4 and 4V1 in the O4 copy.

72

§305

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1605

3. Dedicated by Hendrik Conchardus, minister at Utrecht Church, Georg Gabel, pastor Mosbach in Palatinate, and Ludovicus and Hieronymus Robertus Zanchius to the General Orders of the confederate provinces of Belgium. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic. Index is in italic with heading in roman. Errata are in roman. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic. It contains some Greek. §305 Hier. Zanchii miscellaneorum libri tres* Religion and Theology in Latin 1605 First Edition STC 26121a F: STC 26121a J. Rime Contains a separate dated TP, but pagination and register are continuous. Hier. Zanchii | Miscellaneo- | rvm libri | tres: | ad | amplissimvm senat V m | Antverpiensem et ecclesias | qvæ pvriorem Antverpiæ | Profitentur Religionem: Belgicam, Galli- | canam, Anglicanam, & ad | fratres Italos: | Nunc primùm hac forma excuſi, cum omnibus illis | additamentis quæ olim prioribus editionibus ac | ceſſerant: quem ad modum distributio totius operis, | ad calcem admonitionis ad Leorem subiea, ple | niùs indicat. | Philip. 1. | Mihi V iuere, Chriſtus eſt: & mori, lucrum. | [device, McK. 342] | Londini | Excudebat Jacobus Rimeus cum gratia & pri | uilegio Regio. | 1605. TP on 2X4a: H. ZANCHII | MISCELLANEORVM | LIBER TERTIVS: | Confeſſionem, quam ab ampliſſimo magiſtra- | tu Argentinenſi iuſſus fuerat conſcribere, & | quæ ha¸enus nunquam fuit in lucem data: | continens. | [framed device of clasped hands emerging from clouds, holding a cornucopia with the motto ‘DITAT SERVATA FIDES.’ and ‘W. HARNISCH’] | Nevstadii in Palatinatv | Typis Nicolai Schrammij, ſumtibus hæredum | VVilhelmi Harniſij. | Anno M DCIII. No colophon. 4°: a4(±a1) b–d4 A–4A4, 296 leaves numbered (misprinting 171 as ‘175’, 200 as ‘100’, 442 as ‘244’, 456 as ‘458’, 520 as ‘420’); [$3 signed (L3 signed ‘3’, T3 signed ‘T’, 2H1 signed ‘H’, 3C3 signed ‘2C3’)]32 SR: no entry. 32 Unlike the DUR(Bamb.) copy, in which T, 2H, and 2O–2P are misbound, all these signatures are bound in their correct places in the F copy.

73

§306

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1606

a1a: TP;33 a1b: blank; a2a–c3a: dedicatory epistle headed ‘Amplissimo Senatvi Antverp. et Ecclesiis Qvæ Antverpiæ Pvriorem Profitentvr Religionem, Belgicæ, Gallicanæ, Anglicanæ, & fratribus Italis’ dated ‘Neustadio: octauo Septemb. Anni 1582.’; c3b–c4a: preface to the reader dated ‘Neustadio, VIII. Septemb. M D LXXXII.’; c4b–d1a: table of contents; d1b: index of the Old and New Testaments; d2a–d4b: alphabetical index; A1a–K3b: text headed ‘Hieron. Zanchii Miscellaneorvm, Liber Primvs.’; K4a–2X3a: text headed ‘Hieron. Zanchii Miscellaneorvm, Liber Secvndvs.’; 2X3b: blank; 2X4a: TP; 2X4b–4A4a: text of Book 3; 4A4b: blank. 24.3 cm × 18.0 cm Notes: 1. Miscellaneous writings addressed to the senate of Antwerp, the religious meeting of Antwerp, and brothers in Belgium, France, England, and Italy by Hieronymus Zanchius. It was printed in three Books with additions in quarto by James Rime in 1605. Book 3 has a separate TP, which says that it was printed by Nikolaus Schramm at the expense of the heirs of Wilhelm Harnisch in 1603. For Zanchius and the printer’s obtaining special licence to print Zanchius’s works in Latin see §302. 2. Zanchius was an Italian clergyman, which justifies the present work to be included in this catalogue. The work was first printed in folio by Matthaeus Harnisch in Neustadt an der Haardt in Germany in 1582 (O17: 30 e 25). 3. Dedicated to the senate of Antwerp, the religious meeting of Antwerp, and brothers in Belgium, France, England, and Italy by the author. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. Preface is in roman. Table of contents is in italic with some roman. Indices are in roman with some italic. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the inner and outer margins in italic with some roman. This volume contains some Greek. A copy of Zanchius which was cited in the list of Sir Walter Raleigh’s library may be the present work.34 §306 Letters from the Great Turke* History and Politics

1606

First Edition STC 207 L: C.38.e.19. J. Windet Letters | from the great Turke lately | ſent vnto the holy Father the Pope | and The TP is a cancel. Walter Oakeshott, ‘Sir Walter Ralegh’s Library’, The Library, 5th ser., 23 (1968),

33 34

285–327 (p. 312).

74

§306

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1606

to Rodulphus naming himſelfe | King of Hungarie, and to all the | Kinges and Princes of | Chriſtendome. | Tranſlated out of the Hebrue tongue | into Italian, and out of the Italian | into French and novv into Engliſh | out of the French coppie. | Maximus honor, maxima V irtus. | [device, McK. 379 without the letters A.H. below] | Imprinted at London by Iohn Windet, and are to be ſold | at the white Swan in Pauls-Church yard. 1606. No colophon. 4°: A4(-A1) B4(-B4), 6 leaves unnumbered; [$4 signed (-A3)] SR: entered to C. Burby, 22 August 1606. A2a: TP; A2b: name and titles of the sender ‘Annet Harioson’ and the addressee ‘the great Champion of Rome, and to his confederates the Princes of Christendome.’; A3a–B3a: text headed ‘The Letters Last sent by the great Turke vnto the holy Father the Pope, and to Rodolpus, naming himselfe King of Hungarie, and to all Kings and Princes of Christendome.’ written from ‘Constantinople in the beginning of this moneth of March one thousand six hundreth and six, and the thirde yeere of our Ragne.’ and signed ‘Annet Harioson Great turke Emperour of the earth and ruler of the Sea.’; B3b: blank. 17.3 cm × 12.1 cm Notes: 1. A letter sent from Annet Harioson (Ahmed I), Sultan of the Turks, to Pope Paul V (Camillo Borghese) and Rudolf, King of Hungary (Rudolf II, Holy Roman Emperor), anonymously translated and printed in quarto by John Windet and sold by Cuthbert Burby in 1606. The Sultan demanded submission from the Pope and Rudolf, in the hope that he would be the only Monarch on the earth in two years’ time and demanding their replies to be given to the bearer of his letters. Cardinal Camillo Borghese of Siena was Pope from 1605 until his death in 1621, and his firm policy on ecclesiastical jurisdiction caused many conflicts with secular governments such as Venice and England, which are reflected in many publications included in the present catalogue. 2. The original was written in Hebrew and translated into English through two intermediary languages. It was first translated into Italian, but the title has not been traced. Then it was translated from Italian into French and entitled Les Epistres dv grand tvrc, dernierement enuoyées au S.P. le Pape et Rodolphe soy disant Roy d’Hongrie & à tous les roys et princes chrestiens. Translatée d’hébrieu en italien & maintenant en françois, which was printed in octavo by Claude Le Maistre in Lyon in 1606 (BnF: J-23465) and also by P. Philippes in Rouen in the same year (BnF: J-23466). The English translation was subsequently made from the French. 75

§307

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1606

3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Names and titles of the sender and the addressee are in italic. Text is in roman with some italic. §307 The Causes of the Magnificencie and Greatnes of Cities History and Politics 1606 First Edition STC 3405 L: 8005.bb.21. T. P[urfoot 2] R. Ockould and H. Tomes [framed with double rules] A | TREATISE, | CONCERNING | the cauſes of the Magnificencie | and greatnes of Cities, Deuided | into three bookes by Sig: Giouan | ni Botero, in the Jtalian tongue; | now done into Engliſh | By | Robert Peterſon, | Of | Lincolnes Inne Gent. | Dimidium plus toto. | Seene and allowed. | [rule] | AT LONDON, | Printed by T.P. for Richard Ockould, and | Henry Tomes, and are to be ſold, at Grayes | Inne gate in Holborne. | An. Dom. 1606. No colophon. 4°: A–O4 P2 Q4, 62 leaves numbered (misprinting 89 as ‘86’); [$3 signed] SR: entered to R. Ockould, 20 January 1606. A1: blank; A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A3b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Sir Thomas Egerton knight, Baron of Ellesmere, Lord high Chauncelor of England, and one of his Maiesties most honorable Priuie Councell.’ signed ‘Robert Peterson.’; A4a–A4b: table of contents;35 B1a–E3a: text headed ‘The First Booke of Johannes Boterus of the causes of the magnificencie and greatnes of Citties.’ containing ten chapters; E3b–M3b: text headed ‘Of the Cavses of the greatnes and magnificencie of Cities. The Second Booke.’ containing eleven chapters; M4a–O3a: text headed ‘Of the Cavses of the greatnes and magnificency of Cities. The Third Booke.’ containing four chapters; O3b–P2b: appendix; Q1a–Q3b: index; Q4a: errata; Q4b: blank. 16.6 cm × 12.7 cm Notes: 1. A monograph on statecraft, discussing the political, social, and economic causes for the rise and fall of cities, translated by Robert Peterson of Lincoln’s Inn, who had translated Giovanni della Casa’s Galateo (§83). The present 35 The signature of A3 in the BL copy is trimmed and bound after A4. In the C copy the signature, A3, is printed.

76

§308

2.

3. 4. 5.

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1606

treatise was printed in quarto by Thomas Purfoot 2 for Richard Ockould and Henry Tomes in 1606. The Italian original is Delle cavse della grandezza delle citta written by Giovanni Botero of Bene in Piedmont, who was one of the representative political thinkers of the Counter Reformation and counsellor to Cardinal Federico Borromeo.36 It was printed in octavo by Giovanni Martinelli in Rome in 1588 (O: k.12.9). The fourth Chapter of the third Book, ‘Of Colonies.’, was translated by Peterson from Botero’s Della ragion di stato libri dieci, con tre libri delle cause della grandezza, e magnificenza delle città, which was printed in quarto by Giovanni Giolito de Ferrari 2 and Giovanni Paolo Giolito de Ferrari in Venice in 1589 (L: 32.a.9.).37 The appendix in the English edition was selected and translated, also by Peterson, from Botero’s Delle relationi vniversali di Giovanni Botero benese prima [-qvarta] parte, which was printed in quarto by Giorgio Ferrari in Rome in 1591–96 (EDIT16: CNCE 7276). The appendix discusses six towns and cities. Dedicated by the translator to Thomas Egerton, Baron Ellesmere, Lord High Chancellor of England. Peterson’s dedication shows that this was not a commissioned work. No later edition, but there was another translation (§451). Epistle is in italic with some roman. Table and errata are in roman with some italic. Texts, except the fourth Chapter of the third Book and the appendix, are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic. The fourth Chapter of the third Book is in italic with some roman. Index is in roman and italic.

§308 A Discourse of Civill Life Manners and Morals

1606

First Edition STC 3958 L: G.10433. [R. Field] E. Blount A | discovrse | of civill life: | Containing the Ethike part | of Morall Philoſophie. | Fit for the inſtru¸ing of a Gentleman | in the courſe of a V ertuous life. | By Lod: Br. | Virtute, ſumma: Cætera Fortunâ. | [device, McK. 192] | London, | Printed for Edvvard Blovnt. | 1606. No colophon.

Giovanni Botero, The Reason of State. Translated by P.J. and D.P. Waley […] and the Greatness of Cities. Translated by Robert Peterson (London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1956), pp. viii and x. 37 L2b–L3a. 36

77

§308

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1606

4°: A4(-A1) B–2M4 2N4(-2N4), 142 leaves numbered (misprinting 94 as ‘49’, 104 as ‘106’ and then continuous); [$3 signed (-2N3)] SR: entered to E. Blount, 10 March 1606. A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A3b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Robert Earle of Salisbury, Vicount Cranborne, Lord Cecill Baron of Essenden, Principall Secretarie to his Maiestie, Knight of the most noble order of the Garter, &c.’ signed ‘Lod: Bryskett.’; A4a–A4b: preface to ‘the Gentle and discreet Reader.’; B1a–2N3a: text headed ‘A Discovrse, Containing the Ethicke Part of Morall Philosophie: Fit to Instruct a Gentleman in the course of a vertuous life. Written to the right Honorable Arthvr late Lord Grey of Wilton: By Lod: Bryskett.’; 2N3b: errata. 18.9 cm × 13.9 cm Notes: 1. A work on social ethics after the Italian manner, combining English original and translation. The work was written and translated by Lodowick Bryskett and printed in quarto by Richard Field for Edward Blount in 1606. Lodowick was the son of an immigrant Italian family. After serving Sir Henry Sidney in Ireland for seven years, he accompanied Henry’s son, Sir Philip Sidney, well-known promoter of Italian culture in Elizabethan England, on his grand tour to the Continent visiting France, Germany, Austria, and Italy (1572–74). When he returned to Ireland, he formed a literary friendship with Edmund Spenser, who succeeded him as clerk in chancery. This work had been intended to be written for Arthur Grey, fourteenth Baron Grey of Wilton, a Lord Deputy of Ireland and soldier, who died in 1593. In his preface Bryskett expressed his intention to publish the ‘Politike part of Morall Philosophie’, which was not, however, realized.38 2. The Italian original is from ‘Tre dialoghi della vita civille’ by Giovanni Battista Giraldi (pseudonym Cinthio), first published as part 2 of his De gli hecatommithi, which was printed in octavo by Leonardo Torrentino in Monte Regale [Mondovi] in 1565 (L: 681.a.19.).39 3. Dedicated by the translator to Robert Cecil, first Earl of Salisbury, the son of Lord Burghley, who served both Queen Elizabeth and King James as Secretary of State. 4. No later edition, but there was a variant of the present edition, which was printed in quarto by Richard Field for William Aspley in the same year (STC 3959). 5. Epistle and text are in roman with some italic. Preface is in italic with some roman. Errata are in roman with heading in italic. A4b. A1a–P8a.

38 39

78

§309

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1606

§309 Newes from Rome News [1606] Another Translation STC 4102.5 O: Vet. A2 e.331 (1) J. R[oberts] H. Gosson Newes from Rome. | Of two mightie Armies, aſwell footemen as horſmen: The | firſt of the great Sophy, the other of an Hebrew people, till this time not diſco- | uered, comming from the Mountaines of Caſpij, who pretend their warre is to | recouer the Land of Promiſe, & expell the Turks out of Chriſtendome. With | their multitude of Souldiers, newe invention of weapons: and the cauſe why | the great Turke hath forbidden to drinke any wine. | Alſo certaine prophecies of a Iew ſeruing to that Armie, called Caleb Shilocke, | prognoſticating many ſtrange accidents, which ſhall happen | the following yeere, 1607. | Tranſlated out of Italian into Engliſh, by W.W. | [engraved illustration of footmen] | Printed by I.R. for Henry Goſſon, and are to be ſold in Pater | noſter rowe at the ſigne of the Sunne.40 No colophon. 4°: A–B4, 8 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A2b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Don Mathias de Rensie of Venice.’ signed ‘Signior Valesco.’; A3a–B1a: text headed ‘Newes from Rome.’ dated ‘From Rome, the first day of June, 1606.’ and signed ‘Signior Valesco.’; B1b–B3b: text headed ‘The description of the first Armie, conducted by Zoroam a Iew, Captaine generall of the Armies.’ followed by the descriptions of eight armies; B3b–B4a: text headed ‘Caleb Shilock his prophesie, for the yeere, 1607.’; B4b: blank. 17.3 cm × 13.8 cm Notes: 1. News of an imminent war against the Turks sent from Rome, translated by W.W., together with prophecies for the year 1607 by a Jew named Calebbe Shillocke. The present edition is a modernized translation of §11.5 and was printed in quarto by James Roberts for Henry Gosson in 1606. This tract might have been reprinted from an earlier edition with the year of the prophecy revised at the time of the present publication.41 Shakespearean scholars have not come See Appendix 2, Plate A2.1. Frank Kobler, ‘Sir Henry Finch (1558–1625) and the First English Advocates of

40 41

the Restoration of the Jews to Palestine 1’, Jewish Historical Studies, 16 (1945/51), 101–20 (p. 109). 79

§310

2. 3. 4.

5.

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1606

to a conclusion on the genesis of Shylock’s name, and Shillocke is one of the lingering candidates.42 The author informs the reader of an imminent war to be waged by Hungary, Bohemia, and Moscovia, aiming to drive the Turks out of Europe, and of the Hebrew people’s attempt to recover the Promised Land. The work seems to reflect an impulse of the Jewish activist David Reubeni and the news about a Messianic kingdom belonging to his tribe, which spread over Europe.43 The news was written in Italian by Signior Valesco,44 a pseudonym of Andrea Buonaccorsi, but the Italian original has not been traced. The work was dedicated to Don Mathias de Rensie of Venice by the author. Another edition with the title A Ievves Prophesy, with Newes from Rome was printed in quarto by William Jaggard for the same publisher in 1607 (STC 4102.7). Another issue with A3,4 reset and the title A Ievves Prophesy, or, Newes from Rome was printed in quarto by the same printer for the same publisher in the same year (STC 4102.9). Epistle is in roman with some italic in the heading. Texts are in black letter with some roman, and with headings in roman and italic. The prophecies were turned into a ballad entitled Calebbe Shillocke, his Prophesie: or, the Iewes Prediction and printed in 1607 (§331).

§310 Problemes of Beautie and All Humane Affections Manners and Morals [1606] First Edition STC 4103 L: C.122.a.45. G. Eld E. Blount and W. Aspley Problemes | of | beavtie | and | all humane affeions. | VVritten in Italian | by Tho: Buoni, cittizen | of Lucca. | With a diſcourſe of Beauty, by | the ſame Author. | Tranſlated into Engliſh, by | S.L. Gent. | [rule] | At London | Printed by G . Eld, for Edward | Blount, and William Aſpley. No colophon. 12°: B–O12 P10, 166 leaves irregularly numbered; [$5 signed] SR: entered to E. Blount and W. Aspley, 1 March 1606. B1a: TP; B1b: blank; B2a–B6b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Maister Samson Lennard, Esquire.’ dated ‘From my lodging in Westminster 10. Aprilis 1606.’ and signed 42 William Shakespeare, The Merchant of Venice, ed. by John Russell Brown, The Arden Shakespeare, 2nd ser. (London: Methuen, 1955; repr. 1998), p. 3. 43 Kobler, p. 109. 44 B1b.

80

§310

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1606

‘Sams: Lennard.’; B7a–B12b: preface headed ‘A discourse of the Author, vpon Beauty.’; C1a–F3b: text headed ‘Problemes of Beautie written by Thomas Buonie, Cittizen of Lucca.’ containing thirty-nine problems; F4a–H11a: text headed ‘Problemes of the Affections.’ containing thirty-two problems; H11a–I6a: text headed ‘Of Hatred.’ containing seven problems; I6a–K3b: text headed ‘Of Desire.’ containing eight problems; K4a–K10b: text headed ‘Of Flight.’ containing five problems; K11a–M3b: text headed ‘Of Delight.’ containing seven problems; M3b–N2b: text headed ‘Of Sorrow.’ containing nine problems; N2b–N6b: text headed ‘Of Hope.’ containing three problems; N7a–N7b: text headed ‘Of Despaire.’ containing one problem; N7b–N9b: text headed ‘Of Feare.’ containing two problems; N10a–N11b: text headed ‘Of Boldnes or Covrage.’ containing two problems; N12a–O4a: text headed ‘Of Anger.’ containing four problems; O4a–O6b: text headed ‘Of Shamefastnes.’ containing three problems; O6b–O9b: text headed ‘Of Compassion.’ containing three problems; O10a–O12b: text headed ‘Of Emvlation.’ containing two problems; P1a–P10a: table of the problems; P10b: errata. 12.5 cm × 6.7 cm Notes: 1. A discourse on beauty and other human emotions, translated by Sampson Lennard, genealogist, and printed in duodecimo by George Eld for Edward Blount and William Aspley in 1606. Lennard accompanied Sir Philip Sidney to the Netherlands, when Philip received a fatal wound at the battle of Zutphen in 1586. Lennard was patronized by Prince Henry and William Herbert, third Earl of Pembroke, and became Bluemantle Pursuivant. He is thought to have compiled the oldest surviving catalogue of the library in the College of Arms.45 2. The Italian original is I Problemi della bellezza di tutti gli affetti humani written by a citizen of Lucca, Tommaso Buoni, and was printed in duodecimo by Giovanni Battista Ciotti in Venice in 1605 (L: 1487.e.6.). 3. The dedication of the original was to Don Carlo Tocco by the author, dated on 30 March 1605. The present volume was dedicated by the translator to his kinsman, Sampson Lennard of Chevening. 4. No later edition, but there was a variant with the date of publication as 1606 (STC 4103.3). There was also another issue with a cancel TP, printed for the same publishers in 1618 (STC 4103.5). 5. Epistle and table are in italic with some roman. Preface and texts are in roman with some italic. Errata are in roman with heading in italic.

RCC, s.v. STC 4103.

45

81

§311

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

§311 Songs for the Lute Viol and Voice* Music

1606

1606

First Edition STC 6268 L: K.2.g.9. T. E[ast] T. Adams [in compartment, McK. & F. 132α with a printers’ ornament in oval at top] SONGS | FOR THE LVTE VIOL | and Voice: | Compoſed by I. Danyel, | Batchelar in Muſicke. | 1606. | To Mris Anne G rene. | [ornament] | LONDON | Printed by T.E. for Thomas Adams, | At the ſigne of the white Lyon, | in Paules Church-yard. No colophon. 2°: A2 B–L2, 22 leaves unnumbered; [$2 signed (-K2)] SR: entered to T. Adams, 9 April 1606. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Mrs Anne Grene the worthy Daughter to Sr Willam Grene of Milton Knight.’ signed ‘Iohn Danyel.’; A2b–L2b: text containing twenty-one songs followed by table of contents. 32.2 cm × 21.2 cm Notes: 1. A collection of twenty songs for the lute, viol, and voice, and one for the lute without lyrics, composed by John Danyel, lutenist, composer, and younger brother of Samuel Daniel, poet and historian. The collection was printed in folio by Thomas East for Thomas Adams in 1606. 2. The lyrics of No. II ‘Thou pretie Bird’ are a translation of Giovanni Battista Guarini’s ‘O come se’ gentile’ included in Rime del molto illvstre signor caualiere Battista Gvarini, which was printed in quarto by Giovanni Battista Ciotti in Venice in 1598 (L: 82.i.30.), Madrigale, No. 52 (L3b).46 Guarini was a poet, courtier, and diplomat in Ferrara. The present Italian madrigal was so popular in Italy that it was used by no fewer than eighteen composers such as Neri Alberti,47 Giulio Romano (Giulio Caccini),48 and Claudio Monteverdi49 at the beginning of the seventeenth century. Antonio Il Verso set it to music as early as 1601 in his Madrigali a sei voci […] libro secondo printed in octavo by Riccardo Amadino in Venice (SBN: MUS0153056). The Italian poem was anonymously translated and set to music by Danyel in the present collection. 46 Ciotti dedicated this work to Cardinal Pietro Aldobrandini, who was a patron of the arts. 47 Bibliografia, No. 2058. 48 Ibid., No. 1733. 49 Ibid., No. 1936.

82

§312

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1606

Guarini’s other madrigals were also much admired both in Italy and in England and frequently set to music.50 For other translations of this madrigal see §354 and §405. 3. Dedicated to Anne Grene, daughter to Sir William Grene of Milton. Daniel must have been the Grenes’ household musician. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle, text, and table of contents are in roman with some italic. §312 The Popes Bull Gelded* Religion and Theology in English and Italian 1606 First Edition STC 7019 C3: S14.3.18(9) [J. Windet] J. Hardy The Popes bvll | G elded | Or | An edict | Publiſhed by the Duke and State | of Venice, againſt the late Bull | of Pope Paulus Quintus, the | ſixth of May 1606. in the | fourth indiion. | Truly Tranſlated out of the Italian | Coppy, as appeareth in this | Booke. | [device, McK. 283] | London. | Printed for Iohn Hardie, dvvelling on | Saint Peters Hill. | 1606. No colophon. 4°: A4 B2, 6 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (A3 signed ‘B3’)] SR: entered to J. Hardy, 26 May 1606. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A4a: text in English headed ‘Leonardo Donato by the Grace of God Duke of Venice, &c.’ dated ‘Giuen at our Ducall Pallace the sixth of Maye in the fourth Indiction. 1606.’ and signed ‘Giacomo Girardo Secretarie.’ followed by colophon of the original translated ‘Imprinted by Rampazotto Priner to the Duke.’; A4b: blank; B1a–B2b: text in Italian headed ‘Leonardo Donato per gratia di Dio Duce di Venetia, &c.’ dated ‘Data nel nostro Ducal Palazzo a vj di Maggio, nella Indittione Quarta. 1606.’ and signed ‘Giacomo Girardo Secretario.’ followed by colophon of the original ‘Stampata per il Rampazetto Stampator Ducale.’ 17.4 cm × 12.5 cm Notes: 1. The Doge Leonardo Donato’s order to ignore Pope Paul V’s indict on Venice, excommunicating the whole Venetian people in April 1606. Donato ordered all Roman Catholic clergy to perform the mass as they had done, which they did. For his pastoral drama, Il pastor fido, see §196 and §288.

50

83

§313

2.

3. 4. 5.

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1606

His order was anonymously translated and printed, together with the Italian text, in quarto by John Windet for John Hardy in 1606. The original was first printed all in roman as Leonardo Donato per gratia di Dio Duce di Venetia, &c. Alli Reuerendiss.mi Patriarchi, Arciuescoui, Vescoui di tutto il Dominio nostro di Venetia, & alli Vicarij, Abbati, Priori, Rettori delle Chiese Parochiali, & altri Prelati Ecclesiastici Salute in single sheet folio by Giovanni Antonio Rampazetto, printer to the Doge, in Venice in 1606 (L: 175.f.13.(1.)).51 It was also printed in quarto by the same printer in the same year (L: 1492.i.6.(6.)). The quarto text was printed in italic with TP and Giacomo Girardo’s signature in roman, and with a few different spellings from the folio text. No dedication. No later edition. The English translation was also included in §314 (C2b–C4a). Another translation of this protestation was included in §332 (H4a–I1a). English text is in roman with some italic, and Italian text in italic with some roman.

§313 The Second Set of Madrigales to 3. 4. and 5. Parts* Music

1606

First Edition STC 7461 O: Mus. Sch. E.453(10)–E.457(10) J. Windet Contains five parts, each with a separate dated TP and register. [framed with lace border and rules] {} CANTVS. {} | THE | Second ſet of Madri| gales to | 3. 4. and 5. parts: apt for | V iols and V oices. | Newly compoſed by | Michaell Eſt. | [ornament] | LONDON | Printed by Iohn Windet the | Aſsigne of VVilliam | Barley. | 1606. Other TPP are the same as Cantus except the first word of the title in Pt 2 ‘ALTVS’, Pt 3 ‘TENOR’, Pt 4 ‘BASSVS’, and Pt 5 ‘QVINTVS’. No colophon. Cantus: 4°: A–C4 D2, 14 leaves unnumbered; [$2 signed (+A3; -D2)] Alto: 4°: A2 B4, 6 leaves unnumbered; [$2 signed] Tenor: 4°: A2 B–C4, 10 leaves unnumbered; [$2 signed] Bass: 4°: A–C4 D2, 14 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (-C3, D2)]52 Quintus: same as Cantus The size of the original protestation is 55.3 cm × 38.0 cm. D2 are wanting in the O copy and are described here from the BL copy (L: K.2.d.4.).

51 52

84

§313

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1606

SR: no entry. Cantus: A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Sir Thomas Gerard Knight.’ from ‘Ely house in Holborne.’ and signed ‘Michaell Est.’; A2b: table of contents; A3a–D1b: text containing twenty-two madrigals; D2: blank. Alto: A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: table of contents; A2b: blank; B1a–B4b: text containing eight madrigals. Tenor: same as Cantus except B1a–C4b: text containing sixteen madrigals. Bass: same as Cantus. Quintus: same as Cantus. Cantus: 21.0 cm × 15.0cm Alto: 20.9 cm × 14.4 cm Tenor: 21.0 cm × 16.0 cm Bass: 21.0 cm × 15.3 cm Quintus: 21.0 cm × 15.6 cm Notes: 1. A collection of twenty-two madrigals for viols and voices in three, four, and five parts composed by Michael East, nephew of the music printer Thomas East. The collection was printed in quarto by John Windet, the assignee of William Barley, in 1606. 2. The lyrics of No. XIII ‘Sound out my voice, with plesant tunes recording’ and No. XIV ‘She that my plaints, with rigor long reiected’ were translated from Hippolito Capilupi’s ‘Vestiva i colli et le campagne intorno la primavera’ in Libro terzo de le rime di diversi […] avtori (1550), L3b. Capilupi was Bishop of Fano. The Italian text was set to music by Raimondo Vettore in his Li madrigali à qvattro voci nouamente stampati, libro primo printed in oblong octavo by Girolamo Scoto in Venice in 1560 (EDIT16: CNCE 46409).53 It was also set to music by Giovanni Pierluigi da Palestrina (Giannetto) and included in an anthology, Il desiderio. Secondo libro de madrigali a cinqve voci, de diuersi auttori, edited by Giulio Bonagiunta and printed by Girolamo Scoto for Aniello Sanvito in Venice in 1566 (BSB: 4 Mus.pr. 50#Beibd.22), A4b–B1b (Canto). The Italian lyrics were translated by Nicholas Yonge and included with Palestrina’s setting as No. XXX in Mvsica transalpina (§172). East reset Yonge’s translation to music in the present collection. The same English text was set to music in two parts by George Kirbye in The First Set of English Madrigalls, to 4. 5. & 6. Voyces (§244.5), Nos IX–X. The lyrics of No. XX ‘What doth my pretty darling’ were translated from ‘Che fa hoggi il mio sole’, which was a popular poem set to music by at least five Italian composers of the time. It was first composed by Luca Marenzio and was printed in his Il primo The original copy is in Biblioteca Pública Municipal, Portugal.

53

85

§314

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1606

libro de madrigali a cinqve voci (1580), B2b (Canto).54 It was also included in an anthology, Harmonia celeste di diversi eccellentissimi mvsici a IIII. V. VI. VII. et VIII. voci, which was edited by Andrea Pevernage and printed in oblong quarto by Pierre Phalèse 2 and Jean Bellère in Antwerp in 1583 (BSB: 4 Mus. pr. 185), C2a (Canto). The Italian lyrics were also translated by Yonge and included with Marenzio’s setting as No. XXVII in Mvsica transalpina. East newly reset Yonge’s translation to music in the present volume. 3. Dedicated by East to Sir Thomas Gerard as a New Year’s gift.55 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman. Table of contents is in roman with heading in italic. Text is in roman. §314 A Declaration of the Variance Religion and Theology

1606

First Edition STC 19482 L: 1008.a.11.(1.) [R. Barker] [lace ornament] A declara | tion of the | Variance betweene the | Pope, and the Segniory | of Venice, | With the proceedings and pre | ſent ſtate thereof. | VVhereunto is annexed a De | fence of the Venetians, written by an | Italian do¸or of Diuinitie, Againſt the | Cenſure of Paulus Quintus, Proouing the | Nullitie thereof by Holy Scriptures, | Canons, and Catholique | Doors. | [lace ornament] | Anno Dom. | 1606. No colophon. 4°: A4(±A1) B–L4 M2, 46 leaves numbered (new pagination starts on I3a); [$3 signed (-M2)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–C2a: letter headed ‘A Letter from Venice, Setting foorth the variance betweene the Pope and that State: Declaring the causes, proceedings, and present issue thereof.’; C2b–I2b: letter headed ‘Leonardo Donato by the Grace of God Duke of Venice, &c.’ dated at ‘Ducall Palace the sixth of May in the fourth Indiction. 1606.’ and signed ‘Giacomo Girardo, Secretarie.’ on C4a followed by the account concerning the publication of this protesta; I3a–M2a: letter headed ‘The Ansvvere of an Italian Dor. of Diuinitie, vnto a Letter written by a friend of his, concerning the Briefs of Pope Paulus 5. his censure published against the Venetians; And vpon the Nullitie thereof: Drawen out of the Holy Scriptures, Bibliografia, No. 1597. A2a.

54 55

86

§315

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1606

the Fathers, and the Catholique Doctours. Translated out of the Italian tongue.’ containing his brief foreword and eight propositions; M2b: blank. 18.2 cm × 13.2 cm Notes: 1. A letter on the ecclesiastical controversy between Pope Paul V and Leonardo Donato, Doge of Venice, sent to an Italian Doctor of Divinity from his friend, the Protestation by Donato, and the doctor’s answer to the letter. It was anonymously translated and printed in quarto by Robert Barker in 1606. The Italian doctor is thought to be Fulgenzio Manfredi, who assured his friend that the Pope’s censure was ‘voyde and of no force’ and that the Venetians could continue their services in the churches as they had done (I3b). Fulgenzio was accused of corresponding with King James I, tried for heresy, and burnt at the stake in Rome in 1610.56 2. For the Italian original of Doge Donato’s order see §312. Manfredi, probable author of the refutation of the Pope, was a Franciscan friar in Venice. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. Donato’s order was published in English and Italian (§312). It has another translation, which was included in §332 (H4a–I1a). 5. The first letter, the account of the protesta, and eight propositions are in roman with some italic. Donato’s letter and the doctor’s answer are in italic with some roman. §315 A Full and Satisfactorie Answer to […] Pope Paul the Fift Religion and Theology 1606 First Edition STC 21759 L: 4051.b.38. [Eliot’s Court Press] J. Bill 1 A fvll and | satisfactorie | ansvver to the | late vnadvised | Bull, thundred by Pope Paul | the Fift, againſt the renowmed | State of Venice: | Being modestly entitled by the learned Author, | Considerations Vpon | the Cenſure of Pope Pavl the Fift, | against the Common-wealth | of Venice: | by Father Pavl of Venice, a Frier of the | Order of Serui. | Tranſlated out of Italian. | PSAL. 108. | [device, Mck. 293 with ‘Maledicent Illi,’ on the left, and ‘Et Tv Benedices.’ on the right] | London | Printed for Iohn Bill. 1606. No colophon.

Were “Heretics” Ever Burned Alive at Rome?: A Report of the Proceedings in The Roman Inquisition against Fulgentio Manfredi, ed. by Rev. Richard Gibbings (London: John Petheram, 1852), p. 55. 56

87

§316

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1607

4°: A–K4, 40 leaves numbered; [$3 signed] SR: entered to R. Barker, 9 September 1606. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–K3b: text headed ‘Considerations vpon the censure of Pope Paul the Fift, against the Common-wealth of Venice.’; K4: blank.57 18.5 cm × 13.3 cm Notes: 1. An anonymous translation of an answer to Pope Paul V’s Bull against the Republic of Venice.58 The present work was printed in quarto by the Eliot’s Court Press59 for John Bill 1 in 1606. 2. The Italian original was written by Paolo Sarpi in Venice, entitled Considerationi sopra le censvre della santità di papa Paulo V. contra la serenissima repvblica di Venetia printed in quarto by Roberto Meietti in Venice in 1606 (L: 4051.c.7.(1.)). Sarpi was a Venetian canon lawyer and belonged to the order of the Servites. He entered energetically into the controversy of the Pope’s interdict of 1606 on behalf of the Venetian Republic and contributed to the diplomatic victory which Venice won. He was a friend of Galileo Galilei and was interested in the beginnings of modern science.60 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. §316 A Large Examination Taken at Lambeth* Religion and Theology in English and Latin 1607 First Edition STC 3104 L: 861.f.21.(2.) R. Barker [ornament] A | large exami- | nation taken | at Lambeth, according to his K4 is wanting in the BL copy and is described here from the F copy. For more details on the Bull see §332. 59 For details on the Eliot’s Court Press see STC, Vol. 3, p. 58. Also H.R. Plomer, ‘The 57 58

Eliot’s Court Printing House, 1584–1674’, The Library, 4th ser., 2 (1921), 175–84. 60 For more details on Sarpi and the conflict between Venice and the Pope see §397. See also Fulgenzio Micanzio, Vita del padre Paolo, dell’ordine de’Servi; e theologo della serenissima republica di Venetia (Venice: [n. pub.], 1658), David Wootton, Paolo Sarpi: Between Renaissance and Enlightenment (Cambridge: University Press, 1983), and William J. Bouwsma, Venice and the Defense of Republican Liberty: Renaissance Values in the Age of the Counter Reformation (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968; repr. 1984). 88

§316

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1607

| Maieſties dire¸ion, point by point, | of M. George Blakwell, made Arch- | priest of England, by Pope Clement 8. | Vpon occaſion of a certaine anſwere of his, | without the priuitie of the State, to a | Letter lately ſent V nto him from Cardinall | Bellarmine, blaming him for taking | the oath of Allegeance. | Together with the Cardinals Letter, and | M. Blakwels ſaid anſwere vnto it. | Alſo M. Blakwels Letter to the Romiſh | Catholickes in England, aſwell Ec- | cleſiasticall, as Lay. | [ornament] | 7Imprinted at London by Robert | Barker, Printer to the Kings moſt | Excellent Maieſtie. | 1607. No colophon. 4°: (a)–(f)4 A–X4 Y2, 110 leaves numbered; [$3 signed (-(a3), Y2)] SR: no entry. (a1)a: TP; (a1)b: royal coat of arms; (a2)a–(a4)b: acknowledgement headed ‘A Copy of the Act, of M. Blakwell his verifying, and acknowledging of this his Examination, &c.’ signed ‘Georgius Blakwellus Archipresbyter, & Protonotarius Apostolicus.’ followed by the signatures of the examiners ‘R. Cant. Tho. London. R. Swale. L. Cicestr. Rich. Neile. James Mountagu. John King. Edw. Stanhop. William Farrand. J. Bennet.’; (b1)a–(b4)b: letter in Latin headed ‘Cardinal Bellarmines Letter to the Arch-priest. Admodum Reuenrendo Domino Georgio Blacuello Archipresbytero Anglorum. Robertus S.R.E. Cardinalis Bellarminus. S.D.’ dated ‘Romæ die 28. Septembris. 1607.’ and signed ‘Robertus Cardinalis Bellarminus.’; (c1)a–(c4)a: letter headed ‘The same in English. To the very Reuerend, M. George Blakwell Arch-priest of the English: Robert of the holy Church of Rome, Cardinall Bellarmine, sendeth greeting.’ dated ‘From Rome the 28. day of September, 1607.’ and signed ‘Robert Cardinall Bellarmine.’ followed by endorsement; (c4)b–(e2)a: letter in Latin headed ‘M. Blakwels answere to Card. Bellarmines Letter. Reuerendißime in Christo Pater, & Illustrissime Cardinalis Bellarmine.’ dated ‘Londini é Carcere 13. Nouemb. 1607.’ and signed ‘Georgius Blakwellus.’; (e2)a–(f4)b: letter headed ‘The same in English. Most reuerend father in Christ, and most Illustrious Cardinal Bellarmine.’ dated ‘From London out of prison 13. Nouemb. 1607.’ and signed ‘George Blakwell.’; A1a–T1a: text headed ‘The Examination of Mr. George Blakwell, Taken at seuerall times, according to his Maiesties direction, vpon occasion of his answere to Card. Bellarmine.’ signed ‘Georgius Blakwellus Archipr. Anglorum, & Protonotarius Apostolicus.’; T1b– Y1b: letter headed ‘Master Blakwels Letter to the Romish Catholikes in England.’ signed ‘Georgius Blakwellus Archipr. Angliæ, & Protonotarius Apostolicus.’ and dated ‘From the Clincke, Ianuary 20. 1607.’ followed by endorsement addressing both to the clergy and the lay; Y2: blank.61 Y2 is wanting in the BL copy and is described here from the C copy.

61

89

§317

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1607

18.5 cm × 13.7 cm Notes: 1. A tract containing Cardinal Roberto Francesco Romolo Bellarmino’s letter to Archpriest George Blackwell and Blackwell’s answer to the Cardinal in both Latin and English, the record of his examination at Lambeth Palace, and his letter to the Roman Catholics in England printed in quarto by Robert Barker in 1607. Blackwell was Archpriest of the Roman Catholic in England. 2. The tract includes letters from Bellarmino to Blackwell in Latin and in English. Blackwell’s reply has several quotations from Bellarmino’s work.62 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. However, the English version of Bellarmino’s letter is included in §324 and its Latin version in §325. These letters by Bellarmino and Blackwell in Latin are included in In Georgivm Blacvellvm Angliæ archipresbyterum a Clemente papa octauo designatum qvæstio bipartita printed in quarto by Richard Field for John Norton 1 in 1609 (STC 3103).63 5. All the texts in English are in roman with some italic, and those in Latin are in italic with some roman. Blackwell’s letters and his examination have notes in the outer margin in italic. §317 Litera cujusdam pistoris Bononiensis ad papam* Religion and Theology in Latin [1607?] First Edition STC 3218.5 O: Douce adds. 142 (38) Edward Allde [ornament block with cornucopia] | Litera cv | JVSdam pisto | ris Bononiensis ad | papam. | Verſa fideliter ex Exemplari Italico, impreſſo | Florentiæ. | [device: a lion with wings rampant] | Impreſſ. Londini per E. Allde. 4°: TP only SR: no entry. 15.2 cm × 8.3 cm Notes: 1. An anonymous Latin translation of a letter written by a baker of Bologna and sent to Pope Paul V. This version was printed in quarto by Edward Allde in 1607. The O copy is the only one extant and preserves the TP only with verso blank. G1b, G4b, I4b, K3a, N2a, and O4b, for example. E3a–F3a and F3b–H1b.

62 63

90

§318

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1607

2. According to the TP, the letter was translated from an Italian original, which has not been traced. 3. As only the TP is extant, it is not known whether this translation bore a dedication. 4. No later edition. For an English translation see §318. 5. As only the TP is extant, the fonts of the other parts are unknown. §318 A Letter of a Baker of Boulougne, Sent to the Pope* Religion and Theology 1607 First Edition STC 3218.7 O: G.Pamph. 1053(1) [Edward Allde] W. Ferbrand [ornament with the sun in the centre with two winged angels on both sides] A | letter | of a Baker of | Boulougne, ſent to the | Pope. | Tranſlated out of the Italian Copy | (printed at Florence) into French and | Dutch and now into | Engliſh, | [device, McK. 270] | London | Printed for William Ferebrand, and are | to bee ſolde at his Shop in the Popes- | headPallace neere the Royall | Exchange. 1607. No colophon. 4°: A4(-A1) B4, 7 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] SR: entered to W. Ferbrand, 18 August 1607. A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–B4a: text headed ‘A Letter of a Baker of Boloigne sent to the Pope’ dated ‘From my Bakehouse in Boulougne, vpon this good Sunday, of Quasimodo.’; B4b: blank. 17.2 cm × 12.5 cm Notes: 1. A letter addressed to Pope Paul V poking fun at his indiscreet interdict against the Republic of Venice, and also denying that the Pope could interfere with the secular authorities of princes and monarchs. It was anonymously translated and printed in quarto by Edward Allde for William Ferbrand in 1607. 2. According to the TP, the letter was translated from Italian into French and Dutch, from which it was rendered into English. However, the Italian original has not been traced and French and Dutch copies are not known either. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. For a Latin translation see §317. 5. Text is in black letter with some roman and italic.

91

§319

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

§319 The Court of Good Counsell* Manners and Morals

1607

1607

First Edition STC 5876 L: C.118.b.20. R. Blower The covrt of | good Counſell. | VVherein is set | downe the true rules, how a man ſhould | chooſe a good Wife from a bad, and a woman | a good Husband from a bad. | Wherein is also expres- | ſed, the great care that Parents ſhould | haue, for the beſtowing of their Children in Mariage: | And likewiſe how Children ought to behaue them- | ſelues towardes their Parents: And how Mai- | ſters ought to gouerne their Seruants, and | how Seruants ought to be obedient | towards their Maisters. | Set forth as a patterne, for all people to | learne wit by: publiſhed by one that hath deare- | ly bought it by experience. | [ornament of a fleur-de-lis] | 5 At London printed by Raph Blower, | and are to be ſolde by William Barley at his ſhop | in Gratious Streete. 1607. | (∴) No colophon. 4°: A–I4, 36 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (-A2)] SR: entered to R. Blower, 2 September 1607. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Sir Iohn Ioles Knight, and one of the Worshipfull Aldermen, of the Honorable Cittie of London.’ signed ‘W.B.’; A2b: blank; A3a–A4b: table of contents; B1a–I4b: text with the running title ‘The Court of good Councell.’ containing twenty-seven chapters. 16.5 cm × 12.3 cm Notes: 1. An anonymous adaptation of selections of Book 3 of Stefano Guazzo’s La civil conversatione. The present volume was printed in quarto by Ralph Blower and sold by William Barley in 1607. It is not known whether the Italian original or its English translation was used for adaptation. For Guazzo, his work, and the English translation see §108. 2. Guazzo was a lawyer and diplomat in France and the Papal States. 3. Dedicated to Sir John Jolles, one of the aldermen of London, who was to become Lord Mayor in 1615. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in roman with dedicatee’s name in italic. Table of contents is in roman. Text is in black letter with some roman.

92

§320

The Bibliographical Catalogue

§320 Rodomonths Infernall, or The Divell Conquered Literature

1607

1607

First Edition STC 6785 L: C.39.a.1. V. S[immes] N. Ling Rodomonths | infernall, | or | The Diuell conquered. | Ariastos Concluſions. | Of the Marriage of Rogero vvith Bradamanth his Loue, & the fell | fought Battell betvveene Rogero and Rodomonth the | neuer-conquered Pagan. | Written in French by Phillip de Portes, and Paraphraſtically | tranſlated by G.M. | [device, McK. 301] | At London | Printed by V.S. for Nicholas Ling. | 1607. Colophon: At London | Printed by V.S. for Nicholas Ling. | 1607. 4° in 8s: A4 B–D8 E2, 30 leaves unnumbered; [$4 signed (-A3,4, E2; D2 signed ‘C2’)] SR: entered to N. Ling, 15 September 1598. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A2b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Lord Mount-eagle’ signed ‘G.M.’; A3a: translator’s preface to ‘Readers of both kinds.’ signed ‘G.M.’; A3b–A4a argument; A4b: blank; B1a–E1b: text in verse headed ‘Rodomonths Infernall.’ containing 149 stanzas; E2a: colophon; E2b: blank.64 13.6 cm × 9.0 cm Notes: 1. Poem on Ruggiero’s marriage with Bradamante after his fierce hand-to-hand combat with Rodomonte, the pagan knight, translated from French by Gervase Markham and printed in quarto by Valentine Simmes for Nicholas Ling in 1607. The translator was a younger brother of the writer Francis Markham. Gervase was a prolific writer of a variety of literary and non-literary works. He completed Sir Philip Sidney’s Arcadia65 entitled The English Arcadia, Alluding his Beginning from Sir Philip Sidneys Ending (STC 17350.5). In his dedicatory epistle and preface in the present work he makes an excuse for the poor quality of his translation, saying that it was done a long time ago (A2b and A3a). 2. The French edition Gervase used was by Philippe Desportes, entitled Roland Fvrievx, imitation de l’Arioste, par Philippes Des-Portes included in Imitations de qvelqves chans de l’Arioste, par divers poetes François, nommez en la quartième page suyuante, which was printed in octavo by Lucas Breyer 64 The BL copy is imperfect: the A gathering is mutilated, cropped, and misbound. E2 is wanting and described here from the HN copy. 65 For publication details see §196.5.

93

§321

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1607

1 in Paris in 1572 (L: C.64.dd.14.). The story is originally from Ludovico Ariosto’s Orlando fvrioso printed in quarto by Giovanni Mazzocchi di Bondeno in Ferrara in 1516 (EDIT16: CNCE 2541). Ariosto was a poet from Reggio Emilia patronized by Cardinal Ippolito d’Este and then by his brother Alfonso I, Duke of Ferrara. The work is cited in John Florio’s Qveen Anna’s New World of VVords (§254), 56b.66 William Drummond of Hawthornden had a copy of the Italian edition printed in duodecimo by Guillaume Rouillé in Lyon in 1570.67 3. Dedicated to William Parker, thirteenth Baron Morley and fifth or first Baron Monteagle, who was a discoverer of the Gunpowder Plot. 4. No later edition. Scott quotes Lowndes’s citation of an earlier edition under the title Rodomont’s Furies published in 1606, but it has not been traced.68 5. Epistle, argument, and text are in roman with some italic, and preface is in italic with some roman. §321 Ars aulica or The Courtiers Arte Manners and Morals

1607

First Edition STC 7274 L: 8005.a.12. M. Bradwood E. Blount [framed with double lace border] Ars Avlica | Or | The Courtiers | Arte. | Principis eſt virtus maxima noſſe | ſuos. Mar. | Et | Principibus placuiſſe viris, non | vltima laus eſt. Hor. | at, at | Felice chi può. | London, | Printed by Melch. Bradwood | for Edward Blount. | 1607. No colophon. 12°: A–N12, 156 leaves numbered; [$5 signed] SR: entered to E. Blount, 19 January 1607. A1: blank except for the signature ‘A’ on recto; A2: blank;69 A3a: TP; A3b: blank; For more details on Orlando Furioso see §201. As for its French translation, there had been a much earlier version by a different translator, Jean Martin, which was printed in folio by Sulpice Sabon for Jehan Thellusson in Lyon in 1543 (Troyes-BM: x.3.310). 67 Avctarivm bibliothecae Edinbvrgenæ, ed. by William Drummond of Hawthornden (Edinburgh: Heirs of Andro Hart, 1627), B2a. Also The Library of Drummond of Hawthornden, ed. by Robert H. MacDonald (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1971), p. 216, No. 1189. 68 William Thomas Lowndes, The Bibliographer’s Manual of English Literature, 4 vols (London: W. Pickering, 1834), iii, 1212. 69 A1 and A2 are wanting in the BL copy and are described here from the F copy. 66

94

§322

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1607

A4a–A4b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Noble Brothers: The Lord VVilliam, Earle of Penbrook, And Lo. Philip, Earle of Montgomery.’ signed ‘Ed. Blovnt.’; A5a: verse invoking God’s help in creating the illusion of reality through art signed ‘G.G.’; A5b: blank; A6a–A7a: author’s preface to ‘the Noble Courtiers.’ dated ‘From the Castle of Ferrara the 29 of Ianuarie 1601.’; A7b: blank; A8a–A8b: preface emphasizing the work’s brevity and clarity; A9a–A11b: table of contents; A12: blank; B1a–N12b: text headed ‘Ars Avlica, Or The Courtiers Arte.’ containing thirty-six chapters. 12.5 cm × 6.9 cm Notes: 1. A manual of manners at the court, whose translation was attributed to Edward Blount, printed in duodecimo by Melchisidec Bradwood for Edward Blount in 1607. 2. The Italian original is Arte avlica […] nella quale s’insegna il modo, che deve tenere il Cortigiano per diuenir poßeßore della gratia del suo Principe written by Lorenzo Ducci of Pistoia, secretary to Cardinal Giovanni Francesco Biandrate di San Giorgio, and printed in octavo by Vittorio Baldini in Ferrara in 1601 (L: 1030.b.8.). 3. Dedicated to William Herbert, third Earl of Pembroke, and his younger brother, Philip Herbert, first Earl of Montgomery, by Edward Blount. The Italian original was dedicated to ‘the Noble Courtiers’ by the author. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle, poem, author’s preface to ‘the Noble Courtiers’, and table of contents are in italic with some roman. Preface is in roman with heading in italic. Text is in roman with some italic. §322 A World of Wonders Literature

1607

First Edition STC 10553 L: 585.i.21. [R. Field] J. Norton 1 Contains two parts, each with a separate dated TP, but register and pagination are continuous. TP for Pt 1: A VVorld | of vvonders: | or | An introdVction to a | treatiſe touching the Conformitie of ancient | and moderne wonders: | or | a preparatiue Treatiſe to the Apologie | for Herodotvs. | The Argument whereof is taken from the Apologie for | Herodotvs written in Latine by Henrie Ste- | phen, and continued here by the Author himſelfe. | Tranſlated out of the beſt correed French copie. 95

§322

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1607

| Plutarch. in Sympoſ. | Ὁ ζητω˜ ν ἐν ἐκάςω˛ τὸ ἔυλογον, ἐκ πάντων ἀναίρει τὸ θαυμάσιον.70 | [device, McK. 222] | London, | Imprinted for Iohn Norton. | 1607. TP for Pt 2 on V2a: [head piece with conventional foliage and two cherubs playing the flute and a figure with two lion-heads in the centre] | THE | SECOND PART | OF THE PREPARATIVE | TREATISE TO THE APO- | LOGY FOR HERODOTVS. | [device, McK. 170] | London, | Imprinted for Iohn Norton. | 1607. No colophon. 2° in 6s: 56 A4 B–T6 V4 X–2H6, 188 leaves numbered (misprinting 49 as ‘46’, 210 as ‘110’, 225 as ‘229’ and then continuous); [$4 signed (-A4, V4)] SR: entered to J. Roberts, 29 March 1599. 51: blank;71 52a: TP; 52b: epigram in Latin; 53a–55a: dedicatory epistle to

‘William Earle of Pembroke: Philip Earle of Montgomerie’ signed ‘R.C.’;

55b–A4b: translator’s epistle to the reader dated ‘London, Nouemb. 6. Anno 1607.

This very day iust one and forty yeares since the first Edition of this Apology: and the day after the gun-powder Treason.’; B1a–B6b: author’s preface to the reader; C1a–C2a: author’s epistle to his friend dated ‘From our Helicon the sixt of Nouember. 1566.’; C2b: blank; C3a–V1a: text headed ‘An Introdvction to a Treatise, Tovching the Conformitie of Avncient and Moderne Wonders: or a Preparatiue Treatise in defence of Herodotvs. Which may also be called, The first booke of the Apologie for Herodotus.’ containing ‘The Preface to the first Part.’ and twenty-six chapters (Chapter 1 to Chapter 26); V1b: blank; V2a: TP; V2b: blank; V3a–V4b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Sir Robert Rich’ and ‘Maister Henry Rich his brother: sonnes to the right honorable the Lord Rich.’ signed ‘R.C.’; X1a– 2H5b: text headed ‘The Second Part of the Preparative Treatise to the Apologie for Herodotvs.’ containing ‘The Preface.’ and fourteen chapters (Chapter 27 to Chapter 40); 2H6a: errata; 2H6b: blank. 27.4 cm × 18.5 cm Notes: 1. A collection of strange and marvellous fables written by Henri Estienne, a Parisian printer and classical scholar. The French original was printed in Geneva in 1566 (L: G.16996.), but it was suppressed. Although the TP claims that the work was originally written in Latin, it was actually in French and was 70 ‘He who seeks to find reason in everything, takes away its wonder.’ Translation by Rare Books Reference Service, BL. 71 51 is wanting in the BL copy and is described here from the HN copy.

96

§323

2.

3.

4. 5.

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1607

translated by antiquary and poet Richard Carew (?). According to his epistle to the reader (A4b), the translator used the 1592 edition, L’introdvction au traitté de la conformité des merueilles anciennes auec les modernes: ov, traitté preparatif à l’apologie pour Herodote printed in octavo by Benoît Rigaud in Lyon (L: 585.b.29.). The present edition was printed in folio by Richard Field for John Norton 1 in 1607. The work includes several stories of Italian origin: for example, Chapter XVII contains a story of the corrupt magistrate in Measure for Measure,72 in which Angelo’s counterpart, Provost de la Vouste, requests that a poor lady sleep with him, promising to save her husband in prison. The work was dedicated to William Herbert, third Earl of Pembroke, and his youngest brother, Philip Herbert, first Earl of Montgomery and later fourth Earl of Pembroke, by R.C. (most probably Richard Carew). They were nephews to Sir Philip Sidney, and William was Shakespeare’s patron and likely candidate for the ‘Fair Youth’ in Shake-speares Sonnets (STC 22353). Pt 2 was dedicated to Robert Rich, second Earl of Warwick, and his brother, Henry Rich, first Earl of Holland, by the translator. No later edition, but another issue with cancels for 52.5 and V2.3 was printed by Andro Hart and Richard Lawson (i.e. Richard Field) in Edinburgh in 1608 (STC 10554). Epigram is in italic. Epistle is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. Translator’s epistle is in italic with some roman and black letter, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and some italic. Preface is in roman with some italic and the author’s epistle to his friend in italic with some roman. Texts in both parts are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and some italic. Epistle in the second part is in italic with some roman, and with notes in the outer margin in roman, and errata in italic with heading in roman.

§323 Admirable and Memorable Histories Literature

1607

First Edition STC 12135 L: 12356.b.35. G. Eld Admirable | and | memorable | histories contai | ning the wonders of our time. | Colle¸ed into French out of | the beſt Authors. | By I. Govlart. | And out of French into Engliſh. | By Ed. Grimeston. | The Contents of this booke followe the Authors | aduertiſement to the reader. | [ornament: sprays of foliage] | Imprinted at London by | George Eld 1607. 72 The direct antecedent of Shakespeare’s play is in Giraldi Cinthio’s Hecatommithi (1565), Pt II, VIII, 5.

97

§323

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1607

No colophon. 4° in 8s: A4 b2 B–2S8 2T4, 330 leaves irregularly numbered; [$4 signed (-A4)] SR: entered to G. Eld, 5 February 1607. A1: blank; A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A3b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Sir Walter Cope.’ signed ‘Edw. Grimeston.’; A4a–A4b: author’s preface to the reader signed ‘Govlart.’ followed by ‘The Printer to the Reader.’; b1a–b2b: table of the chapters; B1a–2T3b: text headed ‘Admirable and Memorable Histories of our Time.’ containing 125 stories; 2T4: blank.73 17.1 cm × 12.6 cm Notes: 1. A miscellany of 125 sensational stories collected from varied sources translated into French by Simon Goulart, a French Reformed theologian, humanist, and poet. They were translated from French into English by his friend, Edward Grimeston. The collection was printed in quarto by George Eld in 1607. Only the first volume was published. 2. The work was translated from French, Histoires admirables et memorables de nostre temps. Recueillies de plusieurs autheurs, Vol. 1, by Simon Goulart and first printed in three parts in duodecimo by Jean Houzé in Paris in 1600– 01 (BnF: G-24073). The second edition was printed in duodecimo by the same printer in 1603 (G2: Sp Coll Bi4-l.18–19, Vol. 1), which Grimestone probably used for his translation. The work contains stories of apparently Italian origin, in which frequent references are made to their source in La historia di Italia di m. Francesco Gvicciardini gentil’ hvomo fiorentino (L: 181.i.15.(1.)).74 In his dedicatory epistle Grimeston ascribed the strangeness, miraculousness, and fabulousness of the stories not to Goulart, but to the original authors of the present work (A3a). The printer also approved their strangeness in his preface (A4b). 3. Dedicated by the translator to Sir Walter Cope, who was an English noble and government official. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle, printer’s preface, table, and text are in roman with some italic. Author’s preface is in italic with some roman.

A1 and 2T4 are wanting in the BL copy and are described here from the F copy. C6b, K5a, and Z4a of Grimestone’s translation, for example. For details of

73 74

Guicciardini’s work see §97 and §358.

98

§324

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1607

§324 Triplici nodo, triplex cuneus. Or An Apologie for the Oath of Allegiance* Religion and Theology 1607 First Edition STC 14400 L: C.45.d.23.(1.) R. Barker [framed with decorative border and rules with flower ornament at top] Triplici nodo, triplex cuneus. | or | An apologie | for the Oath | of Allegiance, | Againſt the two Breues of Pope | Pavlvs Qvintvs, and the | late Letter of Cardinal Bellar- | mine to G. Blackvvel | the Arch-prieſt. | [rule] | Tunc omnes populi clamauerunt & dixerunt, | Magna eſt V eritas, & præualet. Esdr.3. | [rule] |  Authoritate Regiâ. | [rule] | 7Imprinted at London by Ro- | bert Barker, Printer to the Kings | moſt Excellent Maieſtie. | Anno 1607. No colophon. 4°: πA2 A–O4, 58 leaves numbered; [$3 signed] SR: no entry. A1a: blank except for signature ‘A’ in a mortised ornament; πA1b: blank; πA2a: TP; A2b: royal coat of arms; A1a–A4b: introduction headed ‘An Apologie for the Oath of Allegiance.’; B1a–B4b: first breve headed ‘Pope Pavlvs the fifth, to the English Catholikes.’ dated ‘at Rome at S. Marke, vnder the Signet of the Fisherman, the tenth of the Calends of October [22 September], 1606. the second yeere of our Pope-dome.’; B4b–D4a: text headed ‘The Answere to the first Breue.’; D4a–E1a: second breve headed ‘To ovr Beloued sonnes the English Catholikes, Paulus P.P. Vtus.’ dated ‘at Rome at Saint Marke vnder the Signet of the Fisherman, the x. of the Calends of September [23 August] 1607. The third yeere of our Pope-dome.’; E1b–E2a: text headed ‘The Answere to the second Breue.’; E2b–F2b: letter headed ‘To the Most Reuerend Master George Blackvvel Arch-priest of the English: Robert of the holy Church of Rome Cardinall Bellarmin, sendeth greeting.’ dated ‘From Rome the 28th. day of September, 1607.’ and signed ‘Robert Cardinall Bellarmine.’; F3a–O4b: text headed ‘The Answere to the Cardinals letter.’ π π

18.7 cm × 13.2 cm Notes: 1. King James I’s defence of the Oath of Allegiance in response to the two breves by Pope Paul V, which commanded English Catholics under no circumstances to take the oath, and Cardinal Roberto Francesco Romolo Bellarmino’s letter to George Blackwell, Archpriest. The work was anonymously printed in quarto by Robert Barker in 1607. ‘Triplici nodo, triplex cuneus’ on the TP means ‘A triple wedge for a triple knot’, which indicates the two breves of the Pope and Bellarmino’s letter. The present copy was ‘corrected for the press by King 99

§325

2. 3. 4.

5.

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1607

James I’ as a note in pencil on πA1b tells us. A check shows that his corrections are faithfully reflected in the second edition of the work (L: 714.c.9.). Blackwell, who had been made Archpriest of England by Pope Clement VIII, agreed to take the 1606 Oath of Allegiance to the King, which invited the wrath of Pope Paul V, disapproval of Bellarmino, and also suspicion in England. His examination led to his imprisonment and he died in prison in 1613. The work contains two breves of Pope Paul V and Bellarmino’s letter to Blackwell. No dedication. Three later editions were printed in quarto by the same printer in 1609 (STC 14401, 14401.5, and 14402). In the second edition James I acknowledged the work on the TP, and his ‘Premonition’ to ‘all most mightie Monarches, Kings, free Princes and States of Christendome.’, which is addressed to Rudolf II, is added ((a2)a–(s1)a). For details on the fourth edition see STC 14402. For a Latin translation of the present work see §325. Bellarmino’s letter to Blackwell is also included in A Large Examination Taken at Lambeth, According to his Maiesties Direction, Point by Point, of M. George Blakwell (§316), (c)1a–(c)4a. Introduction and answer to the second breve are in roman with some italic, and each with a note in the outer margin in roman. The first breve is in italic with some roman, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. Answer to the first breve and answer to the Cardinal’s letter are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. The second breve is in italic with some roman, and with a note in the outer margin in roman. Bellarmino’s letter is in italic with some roman. The Oath of Allegiance quoted in the first breve (B1b–B3a) is in roman and the Oath of Supremacy quoted in ‘The Answere to the Cardinals letter’ (F4b–G1a) is in italic. All pages except TP are framed with rules. According to Charles Howard McIlwain, James’s attitude toward Catholicism was more political than religious, denying the Pope’s pretensions to a temporal power.75 He asserts that the Oath of Allegiance ‘did give rise to a paper warfare in Europe the like of which has never been seen since and is hardly likely ever to be seen again.’76

§325 Triplici nodo triplex cuneus, sive Apologia pro juramento fidelitatis* Religion and Theology in Latin 1607 Latin Translation STC 14403 L: 175.f.14.(11.) R. Barker [ornament] Triplici nodo triplex cuneus. | Sive | Apologia pro | ivramento | fidelitatis, | Aduerſus duo Breuia P. Pavli | Qvinti, & Epiſtolam Cardi- | nalis Bellarmini, ad G. | Blackvellvm Archi- | presbyterum nuper | ſcriptam. | [rule] 75 Charles Howard McIlwain, The Political Works of James I (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1918), p. liii. 76 Ibid., p. lvii. See STC 19408, 1702, 1446, and 24472, for example.

100

§325

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1607

| Tunc omnes populi clamauerunt & dixerunt, Magna | est Veritas, & præualet. Esdr. iii. | Authoritate Regiâ. | [lace ornament] | Londini | Excudebat Robertvs Bar | kervs, illuſtriſsimæ Regiæ Ma- | ieſtatis Typographus. | 1607. No colophon. 4°: A–P4 Q2, 62 leaves numbered; [$3 signed (-Q2)] SR: no entry. A1a: blank except for signature ‘A’ in a mortised ornament; A1b: blank; A2a: TP; A2b: royal coat of arms; A3a–B3a: introduction headed ‘Apologia pro Ivramento Fidelitatis, &c.’; B3a–C2a: first breve headed ‘Catholicis Anglis, Paulus P.P. Quintus.’ dated ‘Romæ apud Sanctum Marcum, sub annulo Piscatoris, Decimo Calend. Octob. [22 September] 1606. Pontificatus nostri anno secundo.’; C2b–E2b: answer to the first breve headed ‘Responsio ad primun Breue Pontificium.’; E3a– E4a: second breve headed ‘Dilectis Filiis Catholicis Anglis Paulus P.P. Quintus.’ dated ‘Romæ apud S. Marcum sub annulo piscatoris, decimo Calend. Septemb. [23 August] 1607. Pontificatus nostri anno tertio.’ and signed ‘Petrus Stroza.’; E4a–F1a: answer to the second breve headed ‘Responsio ad secundum Breue Pontificium.’; F1b–G1a: letter headed ‘Admodvm Reverendo Domino D. Georgio Blacvello Archipresbytero Angliæ, Robertus S.R.E. Cardinalis Bellarminus. S.D.’ dated ‘Romæ die 28. Septembris. 1607.’ and signed ‘Robertus Cardinalis Bellarminus.’; G1b–Q2a: answer to the Cardinal’s letter headed ‘Responsio ad Leteras Cardinalis.’; Q2b: blank. 20.4 cm × 14.6 cm Notes: 1. A Latin translation of James I’s Triplici nodo, triplex cuneus. Or An Apologie for the Oath of Allegiance (§324), anonymously printed in quarto by Robert Barker in 1607. 2. The work contains two breves of Pope Paul V and Roberto Francesco Romolo Bellarmino’s letter to George Blackwell. 3. No dedication. 4. Another edition was printed in octavo for John Norton 1 in 1608 (STC 14404). Two other editions were printed in duodecimo for the same publisher in 1609 (STC 14404a and 14406). It was also printed in quarto by the Eliot’s Court Press for the same publisher in the same year (STC 14405). In STC 14405 and 14406 the work was bound with a Latin translation of James I’s ‘Premonition to all most mightie Monarches’ of 1609, which is prefaced by an epistle to Rudolf II (L: 1009.c.7.(1.) and C.55.a.6.). These two editions are in the catalogue of the

101

§326

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1607

library of Sir Edward Coke.77 It was also printed in octavo in Amsterdam in 1609 (STC 14407) and again in duodecimo without imprint in 1610 outside England (STC). A French version was printed in octavo by John Norton 1 in London in 1609. However, the imprint is false and it was in fact printed abroad (in Paris?) (STC 14408; L: 860.d.8.). Bellarmino’s letter to Blackwell in both Latin and English is included in A Large Examination Taken at Lambeth, According to his Maiesties Direction, Point by Point, of M. George Blakwell (§316)78 and in Latin in In Georgivm Blacvellvm Angliæ archipresbyterum a Clemente papa octauo designatum qvæstio bipartita (STC 3103).79 5. Introduction and the answers to the breves and Bellarmino are in roman with some italic, and with a note/notes in italic. Two breves are in italic with some roman, and each with a note in the outer margin in italic. The Oath of Allegiance quoted in the first breve (B3b–C1a) is in roman and with one word ‘Iacobus’ in italic. The Oath of Supremacy quoted in the answer to the Cardinal’s letter (G3a–G3b) is in italic. All pages except TP are framed with rules. §326 The Pleasant Conceites of Old Hobson Literature

1607

First Edition STC 14688 L: C.39.d.2. [G. Eld] J. Wright 1 The | pleasant | conceites | Of | Old Hobſon the merry Londoner, | full of humorous diſcourſes, | and witty meriments. | VVhereat the quickeſt wittes may laugh, and the | Wiſer ſort take pleaſure. | [ornament: a fleur-de-lis and a crown with rule border] | Printed at London for Iohn Wright, and are to bee ſold at | his ſhoppe neere Chriſt-Church gate. | 1607. No colophon. 4°: A4(-A1) B–E4 F4(-F4), 22 leaves unnumbered; [$2 signed (+C3, E3; -B1)] SR: no entry. A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A3b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Sir William Stone Knight, Mercer to the Queenes Most excellent Maiesty.’ signed ‘Richard Iohnson.’; A4a–F3a: text headed ‘The pleasant life, of old Hobson the merry Londoner, full of humorous discourses, and witty merriments, whereat the quickest wits may laugh and the wiser sort take pleasure’ containing thirty-five tales followed by remark ‘Colected together by, R. Iohnson.’; F3b: blank. Hassall, p. 7, No. 88. (b)1a–(b)4b and (c)1a–(c)4a. 79 E3a–F3a. 77 78

102

§327

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1607

15.8 cm × 11.4 cm Notes: 1. A collection of thirty-five amusing episodes in the life of William Hobson, a haberdasher, who lived in St Mildred, Poultry, London during the reigns of Edward VI, Mary, and Elizabeth, and was buried in St Mildred’s Church upon his death in 1581.80 In fact, they were jests of English, classical, Italian, or French origin, collected by Richard Johnson and printed in quarto by George Eld for John Wright 1 in 1607. Johnson was a romance writer who was in some way connected with the household of Queen Anne, wife of James I. He was also known as the collector of ballads, jests, elegies, and topical pamphlets. 2. The work includes tales of Italian origins in Latin: ‘Of Maister Hobsons riding to Sturbrige faire’ from Poggio Bracciolini’s Facetiae, ‘Iocatio cuiusdam ueneli qui equum sum non cognouerat’ (fol. 33a).81 3. Dedicated by Richard Johnson to Sir William Stone, a mercer to Queen Anne. 4. Another edition was printed with additions in octavo by the same printer for the same publisher in 1610 (STC 14689), another by Miles Flesher for the same publisher in 1634 (?) (STC 14689.3), and another for William Gilbertson in 1640 (STC 14689.7). 5. Epistle is in roman with some italic, text in black letter with some roman and italic. §327 The First Set of Madrigals, of 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. Parts* Music

1607

First Edition STC 14737 L: K.3.h.16. J. Windet Only two of the eight partbooks (Cantus and Bass) have survived, and each has a separate dated TP and register. [in compartment, McK. & F. 215] Cantvs | [lace border] | The | fJrst set of | Madrigals, of 3. 4. 5. 6. | 7. 8. Parts, for Viols | and Voices, or for Voices | alone, or as you pleaſe. | [rule] | Compoſed by Robert Iones. | [rule] | Quæ proſunt ſingula, multa iuuant. | [rule] | London | Imprinted by Iohn Windet | 1607. Bass is the same as Cantus except the first word of the title ‘BASSVS’.

Thomas Heywood depicts him as well-known in The Second Part of, If You Know Not Me, You Know No Bodie (London: Nathaniel Butter, 1606) (STC 13336), H1b. 81 The folio numbers are from the Venice edition of 1470. For the publication details see §299. This tale is also included in Tales, and Quicke Answers (London: Berthelet, [1532 (?)]) (STC 23665) as ‘Of the Two Young men that rode to Walsingham’ (G3b–G4a). 80

103

§327

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1607

No colophon. Cantus: 4°: A2 B–D4 E2, 16 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (-E2)] Bass: same as Cantus except E2 signed. SR: no entry. Cantus: A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A2b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Robert Earle of Salisburie, Vicount Cranborn, Barron of Essingdon, Principall Secretarie to the Kings most Excellent Maiestie, Maister of the Courtes of wardes and Liueries, Chancelor of the most famous Vniuersity of Cambridge, Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter, and one of his Maiesties most Honourable Priuie Councell.’ signed ‘Robert Iones.’; B1a–E1b: text containing twenty-six madrigals; E2a: table of contents; E2b: blank. Bass: same as Cantus except E2a: text of madrigal for ‘Bassvs Secvndvs.’; E2b: table of contents. 21.7 cm × 15.9 cm Notes: 1. A collection of twenty-six madrigals composed by Robert Jones, who was a composer and theatrical entrepreneur. He was also one of the finest lutenists of his time. The work was printed in quarto by John Windet in 1607. BL holds only Cantus and Bass, which are the only extant copies of the work. Several of his madrigals are preserved complete in two manuscripts.82 Royal Library of Belgium has a choir-book, a collection of one hundred songs (1616), which contains Jones’s seven madrigals (Nos VII, VIII, IX, X, XIII, XIV, and XXII).83 Bodleian Library also has his two madrigals (Nos XXV and XXVI).84 2. The lyrics of No. XVIII ‘If I behold your eyes’ were translated from Giovanni Battista Guarini’s ‘S’i’ miro il tuo bel viso’ in Il pastor fido printed in quarto by Giovanni Battista Bonfadino in Venice in 1589 with ‘1590’ on TP (§196; L: 1073.h.26.), 2.2 and cited in Francis Davison’s A Poetical Rapsody (§287) as Madrigal No. IX. William Drummond of Hawthornden had a copy of Il pastor fido printed in duodecimo by Fabrizio Zanetti in Treviso in 1603.85 3. Dedicated by the composer to Robert Cecil, first Earl of Salisbury. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in roman with some italic, text in roman, and table of contents in roman with some italic. 84 85 82 83

Fellowes, pp. 691–92. Ms. II 4109 Mus. Fétis 3095. Mus. f. 25–28. Drummond, C4b. Also MacDonald, p. 218, No. 1231. 104

§328

The Bibliographical Catalogue

§328 The Englishmans Docter Learning and Methodology

1607

1607

First Edition STC 21605 L: C.31.a.50. [W. Jaggard] J. Helme and J. Busby 2 The | Englishmans | docter. | Or, | The Schoole of Salerne. | OR, | Phyſicall Obſeruations for the perfe¸ | Preſeruing of the body of Man in con- | tinuall health. | [rule] | [device, mark with the motto GOD IS MY HELPER] | London | Printed for Iohn Helme, and Iohn Busby | Iunior, and are to be ſold at the little ſhoppe | next Cliffords Inne gate, in Fleet- | ſtreet. 1607. No colophon. 8°: A8(-A1) B8 C8(-C8), 22 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (+C4)] SR: entered to J. Helme and J. Busby 2, 27 August 1607. A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A3b: printer’s preface to the reader; A4a–A4b: address to the book in verse headed ‘Ad Librum.’; A5a: advertisement in verse headed ‘In Librum.’ and signed ‘Anonimus.’; A5b: commendatory verse headed ‘In Laudem Operis. [In praise of this work]’; A6a–C7a: text with the running title ‘The Salerne Schoole.’; C7b: blank. 13.4 cm × 8.4 cm Notes: 1. A very popular work on hygienic medicine translated in verse by Sir John Harington, well-known promoter of Italian culture in Elizabethan England,86 and printed in octavo by William Jaggard for John Helme and John Busby 2 in 1607. 2. The Latin original is a medieval didactic poem in hexameter by Joannes de Mediolano (John of Milan) entitled Regimen sanitatis salernitanū (The Salernitan Rule of Health), which was written in the twelfth or thirteenth century for an ‘Englands King’ (A6a), sometimes attributed to Robert Curthose, and became very popular on the Continent. The work was printed, with commentaries in Latin by Arnaldus de Villanova, a famous alchemist, astrologer, and physician. He was frequently summoned by popes and princes to cure their ailments, while he was sentenced to banishment by the Inquisition in Spain and France. The earliest edition we could find comprised both the Latin poem and the commentary, and was printed in quarto by Konrad Winters in Cologne in 1480 (?) (L: IA.4178.). Another Belgium edition was printed in quarto by Johannes de Westphalia in Louvain probably in the same year For his translation of Ariosto’s Orlando fvrioso see §201.

86

105

§329

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1607

(L: IA.49298.). Harington translated the poem only. For the version with commentaries see §76.5. 3. No dedication. 4. Another edition was printed in octavo by Richard Bradock for the same publishers in 1608 (STC 21606), another by Simon Stafford for John Helme in 1609 (STC 21607); another, with the addition of precepts written by Henricus Ronsovius and translated by Stephen Hobbs, was printed by William Stansby for Anne Helme, John’s widow, in 1617 (STC 21608); another was printed by Augustine Mathewes for Thomas Dewe in 1624 (STC 21609). In this edition Sir John Harington’s name appeared as the translator for the first time. The work was anonymously reprinted in Conservandæ bonæ valetvdinis præcepta […] The Salerne Schoole (STC 21610). This edition comprises both the Latin original and the English translation by Harington in parallel, and was printed by Andro Hart in Edinburgh in 1613. 5. Preface is in italic with heading in roman, address to the book and text in roman with some italic, advertisement in italic with some roman, and commendatory verse in italic with some roman. §329 An Apology, or, Apologiticall Answere* Religion and Theology

1607

First Edition STC 21757 L: 4051.aaa.58. N. O[kes] W. Welby An apology, | or, | Apologiticall anſwere, made by Father | Paule a Venetian, of the order of Serui, vn | to the Exceptions and obie¸ions of Cardinall Bellar| mine, againſt certaine Treatiſes and Reſolutions of | Iohn Gerſon, concerning the force and validi- | tie of Excommunication. | Firſt publiſhed in Italian, and now tranſlated | into Engliſh. | Seene and allowed by publicke authoritie. | [rule] | [device, McK. 334] | [rule] | London, | Printed by N.O. for William Welby, and are to be ſold | at the ſigne of the Gray-hound in Paules | Church-yard. 1607. No colophon. 4°: A1 B–H4 I6 K–R4 S4, 71 leaves irregularly numbered; [$3 signed (+I5, K4, M4, N4, O4, P4, Q4, R4; I2 signed ‘I3’)]87 SR: entered to W. Welby, 5 June 1607. A1a: TP; A1b: errata; B1a–Q3b: text headed ‘An Apology or Apopologiticall The bottom edge of the BL copy is heavily cropped, some signatures in the gathering G, H, and I are illegible, and the information is supplied by the C copy. The last leaf is wanting in the BL copy and is described here from the F copy. 87

106

§330

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1607

answere, made by father Paule a Venetian, of the order of Servi vnto the Exceptions and Obiections of Cardinall Bellarmine, against certaine Treatises and Resolutions of Iohn Gerson, concernig the force and validitie of Excommunication. Printed in Venice by Robert Meietti. 1606’; Q4a–S3b: text headed ‘An Answere to Gersons second booke, intituled An examination of this assertion, Sententia Pastoris etiam iniusta est timenda.’ followed by a quotation from ‘Ephes. 3.’; S4: blank. 17.3 cm × 12.7 cm Notes: 1. A treatise by a Venetian canon lawyer Paolo Sarpi defending Jean Charlier de Gerson against Cardinal Roberto Bellarmino of the Catholic Church. Gerson was a French anti-Papal canonist. Sarpi’s apology and answer were anonymously translated and printed in quarto by Nicholas Okes for William Welby in 1607. For Sarpi see §315. 2. Sarpi had anonymously translated Ioannis Gersonis […] De excommunicationis valore opuscula duo, which was printed in Venice (?) in 1606 (?) (L: 4050. aa.38.), into Italian as Trattato et resolvtione sopra la validità delle scommuniche […] Tradotto dalla lingua latina nella volgare con ogni fedeltà in opusculi due and had it printed, with his controversial preface, in Venice (?) in 1606 (?) (L: 175.f.15.(11.)).88 Bellarmino attacked Gerson in his Risposta del card. Bellarmino a dve libretti printed in quarto by Vittorio Benacci in Bologna (L: 4051.c.1.(2.)) and also by Guglielmo Facciotto in Rome (L: 175.f.6.(7.)) in 1606. The Italian original of the present work is Sarpi’s counterattack to Bellarmino entitled Apologia per le oppositioni fatte dall’ illustrissimo & reuerendiss.mo signor cardinale Bellarminio alli trattati, et risolvtioni di Gio. Gersone sopra la validità delle scommuniche printed in quarto by Roberto Meietti in Venice in 1606 (L: 4051.c.7.(2.)). Sarpi quotes all of the second part of Bellarmino’s work and gives his responses in great detail. Sarpi’s preface in Trattato is cited not only in Risposta (H1b), but also in Apologia (A3a) and Apology (B2b). 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Errata are in roman and italic, and texts in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. §330 Cupids Whirligig* Play

1607

First Edition STC 22380 L: 643.c.9. Greg, i, 247(a) Edward Allde [ornament] | Cvpids | vvhirligig. | As it hath bene ſundry times A¸ed | by ‘Al Pio et Religioso Lettore’ dated ‘Di Parigi al primo d’Aprile 1606’ (A2a–A3b).

88

107

§330

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1607

the Children of the Kings Majeſties | Reuels. | [device, McK. 284] | London. | Imprinted by E. Allde, and are to bee ſolde by Arthur | Iohnſon, at the ſigne of the white Horſe, nere | the great North doore of Saint | Paules Church. | 1607.89 No colophon. 4°: A2 B–L4, 42 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] SR: entered to J. Busby 1 and A. Johnson, 29 June 1607. A1a: TP; A1b: dramatis personæ; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Maister Robert Hayman.’ signed ‘E: S’; A2b: prologue; B1a–L3b: text headed ‘Cvpids VVirligig.’ containing five acts followed by epilogue by Cupid; L4: blank.90 18.2 cm × 13.4 cm Notes: 1. A coarse comedy around the causeless jealousy of Sir Timothy Troublesome written partly in prose and partly in verse by Edward Sharpham for the Children of the King’s Revels at the Whitefriars,91 printed in quarto by Edward Allde, and sold by Arthur Johnson in 1607. The scene is set in London. 2. The plot is derived in part from Boccaccio’s Decameron, VII, 6. The Decameron is generally considered to have been printed in 1471. For more details see §399. 3. Dedicated to Robert Hayman, a poet and Sharpham’s friend. 4. Three later editions appeared during the first half of the seventeenth century, which attests that the play was fairly popular: one was printed in quarto by Thomas Creede and sold by Arthur Johnson in 1611 (STC 22381); another was acted by the Children of the King’s Revels, printed in quarto by Thomas Creede and Bernard Alsop, and sold by Arthur Johnson in 1616 (STC 22382); another in quarto by Thomas Harper for Richard Meighen in 1630 (STC 22383). Few plays enjoyed greater popularity, at least among the reading public in those days.92 5. Dramatis personæ is in roman with heading in italic. Epistle is in roman and italic. Prologue is in roman. Text is in roman with some italic and epilogue in italic. Although there are references to the ‘Scena prima’ at the beginning of each Act except the first, there is no clear mention of scene divisions.

ESTC_OL notes that there is a variant which lacks three lines following ‘VVhirligig’. L4 is wanting in the BL copy and is described here from the HN copy. 91 It was probably acted about March 1607. Edward Sharpham, Cupids Whirligig 89 90

(1607), ed. by Allardyce Nicoll, The Berkshire Series, 1 (Waltham Saint Lawrence: Golden Cockerel, 1926), p. iv. 92 Ibid. 108

§331

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1607

There was an amateur performance by apprentices at Oxford on 26 December 1631.93 The work is listed in the catalogues of Rogers and Ley94 and Edward Archer,95 both published in 1656, and in Kirkman’s catalogue published in 1661.96 It was also included in the catalogue of the library of William Drummond of Hawthornden.97 §331 Calebbe Shillocke, his Prophesie Literature [1607] First Edition STC 22434 C6: Ballads I.38. [G. Eld] T. P[avier] CT: Calebbe Shillocke, his Prophesie: | or, the Iewes Predi¸ion. To the tune of Bragandarie. | [woodcut illustration of footmen]98 Colophon: At London printed for T.P. 1/2 sh.fol. printed in three columns on one side only: one leaf SR: no entry. CT followed by illustration, text, and colophon.99 34.9 cm × 20.5 cm

Ibid. Their catalogue is entitled ‘An Exact and Perfect Catologue of All Playes that Are

93 94

Printed’. It is appended to The Careles Shepherdess. A Tragi-Comedy […] by T[homas] G[offe] (Wing G1005; L: 1560/2057.(1.)). It is also reprinted in Greg, iii, pp. 1320–27. 95 His catalogue is entitled ‘An Exact and Perfect Catalogue of All the Plaies that Were Ever Printed’. It was bound in The Excellent Comedy, Called The Old Law; or, A New Way to Please You. By Phil. Maßinger. Tho. Middleton. William Rowley (Wing M1048; L: 644.e.86.). It is also reprinted in Greg, iii, pp. 1328–38. 96 His catalogue is entitled ‘A True, Perfect, and Exact Catalogue of All the Comedies, Tragedies, Tragi-Comedies, Pastorals, Masques and Interludes, that Were Ever Yet Printed and Published, till This Present Year 1661’. It was appended to the second edition of Tom Tyler and his Wife (Wing T1792A; L: 161.f.62.). It is also reprinted in Greg, iii, pp. 1338–52. 97 MacDonald, p. 200, No. 912. 98 The illustration appears to be a mirror image of that on the TP of §309 (see Appendix 2, Plate A2.1) but differs in their details. 99 The verso is blank. 109

§332

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1607

Notes: 1. A poetical rendering of a prose prophecy included in §309 and printed in half sheet folio by George Eld for Thomas Pavier in 1607. The second stanza says that the prophesy is for ‘this present yeere’, which is 1607. 2. Although the Italian original has not been traced, Shillocke was a Jew serving the army referred to in the text, and the text was translated from Italian, according to the TP of §309. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Text is in black letter with some roman. §332 Concerning the Excommunication of the Venetians* Religion and Theology 1607 First Edition STC 24719 HN: 59858 M. B[radwood] C. B[urby] Concerning the Excommunication of | the V enetians | A | discoVrse | Againſt Cæsar Baronivs | Cardinall of the Church | of Rome. | In which the true nature and vſe of Excommunication | is briefly and cleerly demonſtrated, both by Teſti- | monies of Holy Scripture, and from the old | Records of Chriſts Church. | VVritten in Latine by Nicolas Vignier, and | tranſlated into Engliſh after the Copie | printed at Samur 1606. | VVhereunto is added the Bull of Pope Pavlvs the | Fift, againſt the Duke, Senate and Commonwealth | of Venice: With the proteſtation of | the ſayd Duke and Senate. | As alſo an Apologie of Frier Pavl of the | Order of Serui in Venice. | [lace ornament] | London | Printed by M.B. for C.B. and are to be ſold in Pauls | Church-yard at the ſigne of the White-ſvvan. | 1607. No colophon. 4°: A–I4 K2, 38 leaves numbered (new pagination starts on G3a); [$3 signed (-K2)] SR: entered to C. Burby, 10 December 1606. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A3a: text headed ‘Cæsar Baronivs his aduice vnto Pope Pavl the Fift, to excommunicate the Venetians.’; A3b: blank; A4a–G2a: text headed ‘The Answer of Nicolas Vignier vnto Cæsar Baronius.’; G2b: blank; G3a–H3b: text headed ‘The Bvll of Pope Pavlvs the Fift, against the Common wealth and Senate of Venice: With the Protestation of the said Duke and Senate.’ dated ‘at Rome at S. Peters Sous l’aneau du pescheur, the seuenteenth of April 1606. and the first yeare of our Popedome.’ and signed ‘M. Vestrius Barbianus.’; H4a–I1a: text headed ‘The Protestation of the Duke and Senat of Venice against the Bull of Pope Pavl the Fift.’ dated ‘in our Pallace the 16. of May, Indiction the fourth the yeere of our Lord 1606.’; I1b: blank; I2a–K2a: text headed ‘Father Pavls Apologie for 110

§332

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1607

his not appearing at Rome, being called thither by citation.’ dated ‘At Venice from the Conuent of Seruants. Nouember 29. 1606.’; K2b: blank. 17.7 cm × 13.4 cm Notes: 1. An anonymous translation of and a reply to Cesare Baronius’s advice to Pope Paul V concerning the excommunication of Venice, with the Bull, the protestation of the Doge and Senate of Venice, and Paolo Sarpi’s apology, printed in quarto by Melchisidec Bradwood for Cuthbert Burby in 1607. Baronius argued for the justness of excommunicating the Republic of Venice. His argument was vigorously refuted by Nicolas Vignier the Younger, who was a French lawyer and Calvinist. The Bull excommunicated ‘the Duke and Senate of the Common-wealth of Venice’ (H1b). Leonardo Donato, the Doge of Venice, while protesting that the Bull was incorrect, expressed his continuing allegiance to the Catholic Church.100 Sarpi clearly stated that it would be unlikely for the Catholic Church to reverse its judgement of his books as heretical and that he was not afraid of being excommunicated.101 2. Baronius was a cardinal and ecclesiastical historian born at Sora, Italy. The originals of Baronius’s advice and Vignier’s response are included in De Venetorvm excommvnicatione written in Latin by Nicolas Vignier the Younger and printed in octavo by Thomas Portau in Saumur in 1606 (L: 175.f.18.(3.)), A2a–A2b and A3a–E2b.102 The Bull was issued by Pope Paul V (Camillo Borghese) on 17 April 1606 and printed in single sheet folio as Pavlvs. Papa. V Venerabilibus fratribus Patriarchis, Archiepiscopis, & Episcopis per vniuersum dominium Reipublicæ Venetorum constitutis, & dilectis filijs eorum Vicarijs in spiritualibus generalibus, necnon vniuersis Abbatibus, Prioribus, Primicerijs, Præpositis, Archidiaconis, Archipresbyteris, Decanis, Plebanis, & Parochialium Ecclesiarum Rectoribus, alijsq personis in dignitate Ecclesiastica constitutis, in eodem dominio existentibus, tam sæcularibus, quàm quorumuis Ordinum & Institutorum regularibus, salutem & Apostolicam benedictionem by Typographia Vaticana in Rome in 1606 (L: 175.f.2.(1*.).103 For the Italian original of the Doge Leonardo Donato’s order see §312. §312 and §314 print another earlier translation of this protestation. For details on the conflict between Venice and the Pope see Bouwsma. 102 Baronius’s advice is also included in his Dvo vota hoc est ex animo voto prolatæ 100 101

sententiæ printed in Germany (?) in 1606 (L: 1489.b.45.(5.)), A2b–A3b, and also in Ad Pavlvm V pontificem maximum epistolæ IIII printed in Phinopoli in 1606 (L: 175.f.18.(2.)), B4b–B5b. 103 The Bull is dated ‘Romæ apud sanctum Petrum sub Annulo Piscatoris, die xvij. Aprilis M.DCVI. Pontificatus nostri anno Primo.’ and signed ‘M. Vestrius Barbianus.’ The size of the Bull is 49.4 cm × 33.2 cm. 111

§333

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1608

3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Baronius’s advice is in italic with some roman, and other texts are in roman with some italic. Baronius’s advice and Vignier’s answer have notes in the outer margin in italic and roman. §333 Ariosto’s Satyres Literature

1608

First Edition STC 744 L: C.34.h.40. N. Okes Roger Jackson [framed with rules] Arioſto’s | satyres, in | seven famoVs dis- | courſes, ſhewing the State, | 1 Of the Court, and Courtiers. | 2 Of Libertie, and the Clergie in generall. | 3 Of the Romane Clergie. | 4 Of Marriage. | 5 Of Soldiers, Muſitians, and Louers. | 6 Of Schoolmaſtrs and Scholers. | 7 Of Honour, and the happieſt Life. | In Engliſh, by Garuis Markham. | [rule] | [device, McK. 334] | [rule] | London | Printed by Nicholas Okes, for Roger Iackſon, dwelling in | Fleet-ſtreet, neere the great Conduit. 1608. No colophon. 4°: A–O4 P2, 58 leaves numbered; [$3 signed (-I3, P2)] SR: entered to R. Jackson, 21 September 1608. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A2b: preface to the reader; A3a–A4b: argument headed ‘The argument of the whole worke, and the reasons why Lodouico Ariosto writ these Seauen Satyres.’; B1a–P2b: text containing seven satires, each with the argument framed with lace border. 18.2 cm × 13.9 cm Notes: 1. Ludovico Ariosto’s seven satires translated and annotated by Robert Tofte and printed in quarto by Nicholas Okes for Roger Jackson in 1608. Gervase Markham, who was a very productive author and poet, is mentioned as translator on the TP. Tofte, however, claimed that it was his rendering.104 The satires are epistles that reflect specific incidents and situations in Ariosto’s private life.105 Tofte was a poet and ardent Italianist, who was also known 104 Robert Tofte, preface to ‘the Covrteovs Reader’ attached to his poem ‘The Frvits of Jealousie’, which is included in The Blazon of Iealovsie (§370), K4a. 105 See Scott, p. 170.

112

§334

2.

3.

4.

5.

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1608

as ‘Robin Redbreast’. His translations include Two Tales, Translated Out of Ariosto (§248), Orlando inamorato: The Three First Bookes (§262), and Of Mariage and VViving (§269). The Italian original is Le Satire di m. Lvdovico Ariosto written in tercets between 1517 and 1525, and posthumously published. The earliest edition we could find was printed in octavo by Francesco Rossi 2 in Ferrara in 1534 (EDIT16: CNCE 2571). No dedication. The first satire was addressed to his brother Alessandro Ariosto and his friend Ludovico da Bagno, the second to another brother Galasso Ariosto, the third and the fourth to Hannibal Malaguzzi, the fifth to Sigismund Malaguzzi, the sixth to Pietro Bembo, and the seventh to Bonaventura Pistofilo.106 A variant with imprint was printed by the same printer for the same publisher in 1609 (STC 744.5), and another edition entitled Ariostos Seven Planets Gouerning Italie, or his Satyrs […] Newly Corrected and Augmented […] Together with a New Addition of Three Elegies, by Ariosto was printed in quarto by William Stansby for Roger Jackson in 1611 (STC 745). Preface is in roman with some italic, and argument is in italic with some roman. Argument of each satire is enclosed by the lace border in italic with heading in roman. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman with some italic.

§334 Newes from Italy of a Second Moses Religion and Theology

1608

First Edition STC 1233 L: 491.c.11. H. B[allard] R. Moore [framed with lace border and rules] Newes | from Italy | of | a second Moses | or, | the life of Galeacivs | Caracciolvs the noble Mar- | queſſe of Vico. | Containing the ſtory of his admirable con- | uerſion from popery, and his forſaking of a rich | Marqueſſedome for the Goſpels ſake. | Written firſt in Italian, thence tranſlated into latin by | reuerend Beza, and for the benefit of our people | put into Engliſh: and now publiſhed | by | W. Crashavv Batcherler in Diuinitie, and Prea- | cher at the Temple. | In memoria ſempiterna erit Iuſius. | Psalme. 112. | The iuſt | ſhall be had in an euerlaſting remembrance. | [rule] | [lace ornament] | [rule] | Printed by H.B. for Richard Moore, and are to | be ſold at his ſhop in Saint Dunſtans Church- | yard in Fleeteſtreete. 1608. No colophon.

106 The printing of the epistles are according to the English version. In the Italian original, the fourth and fifth are reversed.

113

§334

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1608

4°: A4 C–M4, 44 leaves numbered (misprinting 34 as ‘38’, 57 as ‘59’ and then continuous); [$3 signed]107 SR: entered to R. Moore, 6 September 1608. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A4a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Edmund Lord Sheffeild, Lord Lieutenant in the North, and Lord President of his Highnes Counsell there, of the noble order of the Garter: and to […] the Lady Dowglasse his mother, and Lady Vrsula his wife, and to all the vertuous of-spring of that noble race’ signed ‘W. Crashavv.’; A4b: translator’s preface to ‘The Cristian and courteous Reader.’ signed ‘W. Crashavv.’; C1a–M4b: text with running title ‘The life of Galeacius Caracciolus, Marq. of Vico.’ containing thirty chapters. 17.0 cm × 12.5 cm Notes: 1. The life of Galeazzo Caracciolo, Marquess of Vico, who was converted to Protestantism and forsook all his secular wealth to pursue a religious life, translated by William Crashaw, a Church of England clergyman, anti-Catholic controversialist, and energetic translator. The work was printed in quarto by Henry Ballard for Richard Moore in 1608. William was the father of Richard Crashaw, poet. This work became Crashaw’s most popular work. For his library see §357. 2. The Italian original is Niccolò Balbani’s Historia della vita di Galeazzo Caracciolo, chiamato il signor marcheze printed in octavo by Denis Preud’homme (?) in Geneva in 1587 (L: 1370.a.44.). Balbani was a pastor of the Reformed Church in Geneva. For his translation Crashaw used a Latin intermediary by Théodore de Bèze entitled Galeacii Caraccioli Vici Marchionis vita: Qua constantiæ vere Christianæ exemplar rarum proponitur. Ex Italico Latina printed in octavo in Geneva (?) in 1596 (L: C.83.a.12.(2.)). Bèze was a French Protestant theologian and a disciple of Jean Calvin. 3. Dedicated by the translator to Edmund Sheffield, first Earl of Mulgrave, third Baron Sheffield; Lady Douglas, Edmund’s mother; and Lady Ursula, his wife. 4. Another edition, entitled A President to the Nobilitie of Court, and Countrey, was printed in quarto by Thomas Snodham for Richard Moore in 1612 (STC 1234); another, entitled The Italian Convert, Newes from Italy of a Second Moses, was printed in quarto by Anne Griffin and sold by Henry Hammond in 1635 (STC 1235). Six variants were printed by the same printer in 1635: STC 1235.2 was sold by William Browne of Dorchester, STC 1235.3 by John Cartwright of Coventry, and STC 1235.4 by Edward Dight of Exeter; STC 1235.5 was printed for Anne Moore, STC 1235.6 for Michael Sparke 1, and In the BL copy, ‘57’ is trimmed and is supplemented here from the C copy.

107

114

§335

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1608

STC 1235.7 for Peter Whaley of Northampton. Another edition was printed in duodecimo by Richard Bishop for Michael Sparke 1 in 1639 (STC 1236). 5. Epistle is in roman with some italic, preface in italic with heading and signature in roman. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and some italic. §335 Musica sacra: To Sixe Voyces Music

1608

First Edition STC 6040 L: K.3.h.9. T. East Contains six parts, each with a separate dated TP and register. [framed with lace border and rules] { CANTVS. } | MVsica sacra: | to | Sixe Voyces. | Compoſed in the Jtalian tongue | by | GioVanni Croce. | Newly Engliſhed. | [ornament] | In London | Printed by Thomas Este, | the aſsigne of William Barley. | 1608. Other TPP are the same as Cantus except the first word of the title in Pt 2 ‘ALTVS’, Pt 3 ‘TENOR’,108 Pt 4 ‘BASSVS’, Pt 5 ‘QVINTVS’, and Pt 6 ‘SEXTVS’. No colophon. Cantus: 4°: A–C4, 12 leaves numbered; [$3 signed (-A2)] Alto, Tenor, Bass, Quintus, and Sextus: same as Cantus. SR: entered to T. East, 16 October 1607. Cantus: A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: translator’s preface to ‘the vertuous Louers of Musicke.’ signed ‘R.H.’; A2b–C4b: text containing seven sonnets from Psalm, each followed by the first and second parts scores with lyrics. The original Italian title of each piece is printed at the top of each part. Alto, Tenor, Bass, Quintus, and Sextus: same as Cantus. 20.3 cm × 15.0 cm Notes: 1. Seven penitential psalms for six voices, translated by R.H. and printed in quarto by Thomas East by assignment of William Barley in 1608. The work is 108 The word ‘QVintVs’ is printed here and a hand-written ‘TENOR’ is pasted on it in the BL copy.

115

§336

2.

3. 4. 5.

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1608

a set of authentic Italian madrigali spirituali, the only Italian madrigal book translated complete into English.109 The sonnets written in Italian by Francesco Bembo, entitled I sette sonetti penitentiali del clarissimo signor Francesco Bembo, were printed in quarto by Francesco Osanna in Mantua in 1596 (Edit16: CNCE 4984). His sonnets were set to music by Giovanni Croce and included in his Li sette sonetti penitentiali a sei voci di Giovanni Croce chiozzotto vice maestro di capella della serenissima Signoria di Venetia in San Marco, which was printed in quarto by Giacomo Vincenzi in Venice in 1596 (Edit16: CNCE 45684). Croce was a Venetian composer of the late Renaissance and a well-known madrigalist. He was one of the most popular composers in England. No dedication. No later edition, but another issue with cancel TPP with imprint was printed by Humphrey Lownes 1 for Matthew Lownes in 1611 (STC 6041). Preface is in italic with some roman. Text is in roman with some italic in the heading.

§336 A True Copie of the Sentence Religion and Theology

1608

First Edition STC 24635 L: 1009.c.27. H. Lownes 1 S. Macham 1 A | True Copie of the | Sentence of the high Coun- | cell of tenne Judges in the State | of Venice, | Againſt Ridolfo Poma, Michael Viti | Prieſt, Aleſſandro Parraſio, John of Florence | the ſonne of Paul and Paſquall of Bitonto; who of late | moſt trayterouſly attempted a bloudy and horrible | Murder V pon the perſon of the reuerend Father | Dr. Paolo Seruite, Theologue of the com- | mon wealth of Venice. | Faithfully tranſlated out of Italian. | [device, McK. 278] | At London, | Printed by Humfrey Lownes, for Samuel Ma- | cham: and are to bee ſolde at his Shop in Pauls- | Church-yard at the ſigne of the Bul-head. | 1608. No colophon. 4°: A–B4 C4(-C4) D4(-D4), 14 leaves numbered; [$3 signed] SR: entered to S. Macham 1, 12 February 1608. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–B3a: text headed ‘The Sentence of the high Councell of ten against Ridolfo Poma, Michael Viti Priest, Alessandro Parrasio, John of Florence the son of Paul, and Pasquall of Bitonto; Printed in Venice, 1607. The 10. 109 Joseph Kerman, The Elizabethan Madrigal: A Comparative Study (New York: American Musicological Society, 1962), p. 42.

116

§337

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1608

of October, in the Councell of tenne.’ with ‘1607. The 11. of October. Published vpon the Stayres of S. Markes & of the Rialto or great Bridge, by Vincent d’Antonio, publike Crier.’ at end; B3b–B4b: text headed ‘A Proclamation made for the aßecuration of the person of the R. Father, Doctour Paolo Seruite, Theologue of the Noble Common weale of Venice; In execution of a decree accorded in the most Excellent Councell of the Pregadie vpon the 27. of Oct. 1607.’ with ‘The 29. of October 1607. Published vpon the staires of S. Marks & of the Rialto, by Pasqualni di Bianchi, Crier.’ at end; C1a–C3b: text headed ‘A Decree made in the highest Councell of tenne, 1607. the 9. of Ianvarie’; D1a: text headed ‘Farther Intelligence from Venice.’; D1b: blank; D2a–D3a: text in verse headed ‘In Innocentiam.’ signed ‘Octavius Mavinus.’ at end; D3a–D3b: text in verse headed ‘In Meretricem dolosam.’ 18.0 cm × 13.2 cm Notes: 1. The Sentence of the High Council of Ten Judges (Consiglio dei Dieci) against the attempted assassination of Paolo Sarpi translated and printed in quarto by Humfrey Lownes 1 for Samuel Macham 1 in 1608. For a detailed account of the attempted assassination and the subsequent proceedings see Scott, pp. 265–66. 2. The Italian proclamation was made on 27 October 1607. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Texts are in roman with some italic. Texts in verse are in italic with some roman. §337 Ayeres or Phantasticke Spirites for Three Voices Music in English and Italian 1608 First Edition STC 25202 L: K.3.k.13. [J. Windet] W. Barley Contains three parts, each with a separate dated TP and register. [in compartment, McK. & F. 215] Cantvs | [lace ornament] | Ayeres or | Phantaſticke Spirites | for three voices, | Made and newly publiſhed by | Thomas Weelkes, Gentleman of | his Maieſties Chappell, Batchelar | of Muſicke, and Organeſt of the Ca- | thedral Church of Chicheſter. | [rule] | London | Printed by William Barley, and | are to be ſold at his ſhoppe | in Gracious street. | 1608. | Cum Priuilegio. Other TPP are the same as Cantus except the first word of the title in Pt 2 ‘TENOR’, and Pt 3 ‘BASSVS’. 117

§338

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1608

No colophon. Cantus: 4°: A2 B–D4 E2, 16 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] Tenor and Bass: same as Cantus. SR: no entry. Cantus: A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Edvvard Lord, Denny, Baron of Waltham’ signed ‘Thomas VVeelkes.’; A2b: table of contents; B1a–E2a: text containing twenty-six songs; E2b: blank. Tenor and Bass: same as Cantus. 20.1 cm × 14.5 cm Notes: 1. A collection of twenty-six pieces, whose words and music are mostly light like tavern songs, composed by Thomas Weelkes, one of the most gifted of all madrigalists and a major composer of English church music. The selection was printed in quarto by John Windet for William Barley in 1608. It includes a six-part elegy in memory of Thomas Morley (No. XXVI ‘Death hath deprived me’).110 Morley was the most influential editor and composer of Italian madrigals in the Elizabethan vogue. 2. The collection includes two songs in Italian (No. XVII ‘I bei ligustri e rose’, and No. XXIIII ‘Donna il vostro bel viso’), which are both included in Salamone Rossi’s Il primo libro delle canzonette a tre voci (1589), the former on A3b–A4a (Canto) and the latter on B2b–B3a (Canto). The English translations of these Italian lyrics were also set to music by Weelkes and included in his Madrigals to 3. 4. 5. and 6. Voyces (§249), Nos XV and XVI.111 3. Dedicated by Weelkes to Edward Denny, Baron of Waltham. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle and table are in roman with some italic. Text is all in roman. §338 Hieronymi Zanchii […] miscellaneorum tomus alter* Religion and Theology in Latin 1608 First Edition STC 26121a.3 C: G.12.1 N. Schramm

The words of this elegy were originally written as ‘A Dump upon the death of the most noble Henrie [Herbert] late Earle of Pembrooke’ by John Davies of Hereford, and appeared in his Wittes Pilgrimage in 1605 (?) (STC 6344), V1a. 111 The English version of No. XVII is also included in Thomas Bateson’s The First Set of English Madrigales (§295), No. XIII. 110

118

§338

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1608

Hieronymi Zanchii | Theologi celeberrimi | Miscellaneo- | rvm | Tomus alter | in quo SS. Theologiae | loci & quæſtiones plurimæ, tum & controver- | ſiæ quædam cognitu digniſſimæ ſolidè pertra- | ¸antur. | Nunc primùm hæredum ſtudio ex manuſcriptis | Zanchii erutus, & bono publico in lucem | editus. | Quæ contineantur hoc volumine, proxima poſt dedica- | tionem pagina monſtrabit. | [device: an eagle feeding three fledgelings] | Neostadii | Typis Nicolai Schrammii, Sumptibus Joan. Bill Norto- | nian. Londinenſ. Bibliopol. Anno | M. DC. VIII. No colophon. 4°: )(–2)(4 A–5D4 5E2, 394 leaves numbered (misprinting 186 as ‘170’, 187 as ‘171’, 307 as ‘207’, 318 as ‘312’, 319 as ‘313’, 502 as ‘504’, 539 as ‘536’, 557 as ‘541’); [$3 signed] SR: no entry. )(1a: TP; )(1b: blank; )(2a–2)(2b: dedicatory epistle headed ‘Seanatvi Popvloqve Francken Thaliensi, Trivmqve Ecclesiarum Ministris, Dominis & amicis, officiosè colendis, Hæredes Zanchiani S.P.D.’ signed ‘Georgius Gabelus’, ‘Ludovicus Zanchius.’, and ‘Hieronymus Robertus Zanchius’; 2)(3a–2)(4a: table of contents headed ‘Synopsis totius hujus operis.’; 2)(4b: blank; A1a–E1a: text headed ‘Hieronymi Zanchii In Mosen et Universa Biblia, Prolegomena.’; E1b–L2a: text headed ‘Hieronymi Zanchii Oratio, de Officio Docentivm et Discentivm, Tum in Ecclesiis Tum in Scholis, quam Argentinæ habuit, cùm interpretationem Prophetæ Jesaiæ auspicaretur.’; L2b–2H4a: text headed ‘De Ecclesia.’; 2H4a–2I1b: text headed ‘De Promissionibvs Divinis’; 2I1b–2K1b: text headed ‘De Comminationibvs divinis.’; 2K1b–2L2a: text headed ‘De Imprecationibvs.’; 2L2a–2M2a: text headed ‘De Reprobatione Popvli Judaici’; 2M2b–2R1a: text headed ‘De Magistratv.’; 2R1a–2S2a: text headed ‘De Convenientia et Discrepantia piorum & impiorum sub cruce.’; 2S2b–2T2a: text headed ‘De Fvrto quæstiones septem.’; 2T2a–2X1b: text headed ‘De Sortibvs.’; 2X2a–5C4b: text headed ‘Historica Relatio Omnivm Eorvm, Qvæ Olim Argentinæ Ante Annos Plus Minus 46. partim in Concilio Thomensi, partim in Senatu, partim etiam coram Arbitris, in controversia illa, que fuit inter D. Zanchium, & D. Joh. Marbachium, ab utraque parte ultrò citrò que dicta, scripta, & agitata fuerunt, ex Actis fideliter collecta, & in certa capita distincta.’ containing ten chapters; 5D1a–5E2b: index followed by errata. 18.9 cm × 13.4 cm Notes: 1. Miscellaneous writings by Hieronymus Zanchius and discussion between Zanchius and Johann Marbach, who was a German Lutheran reformer and controversialist, edited from Zanchius’s manuscripts by his heirs, Georg Gabel, 119

§339

2.

3. 4. 5.

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1609

Ludovicus Zanchius, and Hieronymus Robertus Zanchius. It was printed in quarto by Nikolaus Schramm in Neustadt an der Haardt in Germany at the expense of John Bill 1 in London in 1608. Zanchius was an Italian Protestant clergyman, which justifies the present work to be included in this catalogue. The London printer and bookseller John Bill 1 was an agent for King James I, Sir Thomas Bodley,112 Henry Percy, ninth Earl of Northumberland,113 and others, and visited the Frankfurt book fair regularly to procure books for them. The present volume was apparently printed with English readers in mind. Dedicated to the senators, people, and clergies of Franckenthal in Germany by the heirs of Zanchius referred to in Note 1. No later edition. Epistle is in roman with some italic, and with a note in the outer margin in italic. Table of contents is in italic with heading in roman. Texts are in roman with some italic and black letter, and with notes in the outer margin in italic. There is an incidental use of Greek language. Index is in roman with heading in italic. Errata are in italic with heading in roman.

§339 The Italian Taylor, and his Boy Literature

1609

First Edition STC 774 L: C.107.e.27. for T. P[avier] The | Italian Taylor, | and his Boy. | [woodcut illustration of the Italian taylor, his boy, and a customer] | By | Robert Armin, Seruant to | the Kings moſt excelleut [sic] Maieſtie. | Res est ſolliciti plena timoris amor. | [rule] | At London printed for T.P. | 1609.114 No colophon. 4°: A–G4 H2, 30 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (+A4)] SR: entered to T. Pavier, 6 February1609. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A3b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Vicovnt Haddinton’ and his wife ‘Elizabeth Fits-water’ signed ‘Robert Armin.’; A4a–A4b: preface to the reader; B1a–B1b: prologue; B2a–H2b: text containing nine cantos each preceded by He was the founder and restorer of the Bodleian Library at Oxford. Known as the Wizard Earl, Henry had a very large and well-stocked library. G.R.

112 113

Batho, ‘The Library of the “Wizard” Earl: Henry Percy Ninth Earl of Northumberland (1564–1632)’, The Library, 5th ser., 15 (1960), 246–61. 114 See Appendix 2, Plate A2.2. 120

§339

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1609

a woodcut illustration and an argument in alternate rime followed by conclusion. 17.5 cm × 12.2 cm Notes: 1. A poem consisting of nine cantos translated by Robert Armin, an actor and comic writer, and printed in quarto for Thomas Pavier in 1609. Armin was a member of the King’s Men and well-known as a wise fool in such roles as Touchstone in As You Like It (1599),115 Feste in Twelfth Night (1601),116 Fool in King Lear (1606),117 Thersites in Troilus and Cressida (1601),118 Parolles in All’s Well that Ends Well (1603–04),119 the Porter in Macbeth (1611),120 and Autolycus in The Winter’s Tale (1611).121 Armin’s talents were also capitalized on by John Marston when he revised The Malcontent in 1604, adding the cynic Passarello,122 and Ben Jonson with his Drugger in The Alchemist (1610).123 115 The years of performances are cited in brackets here in Note 1, unless otherwise stated. Juliet Dusinberre suggests Shrove Tuesday, 20 February 1599 for the first performance of As You Like It. The Arden Shakespeare, 3rd ser. (London: Thomson Learning, 2006), p. 37. For staying order in the SR for the printing of the play in 1600 see ibid., p. 120. 116 Keir Elam suggests four possible first nights for the play: at Whitehall on 6 January 1601, at the Middle Temple on 2 February 1602, at the public theatre—the Globe— sometime in 1601, or on 6 January 1602 in some other private performance space. The Arden Shakespeare, 3rd ser. (London: Methuen, 2008), p. 96. The play was first printed in the First Folio in 1623 (STC 22273). 117 The TP of the quarto of King Lear prints the date of its performance before James I on ‘St Stephens night in Christmas Hollidayes [1606]’. The play was printed in quarto by Nicholas Okes for Nathaniel Butter in 1608 (STC 22292). 118 David Bevington regards a date of some version of the play as late 1601. The Arden Shakespeare, 3rd ser. (London: Thomas Nelson, 1998), p. 11. For the puzzling absence of evidence of its performance except on the TP of the first state of the 1609 Quarto, which was printed by George Eld for Richard Bonian and Henry Walley, see ibid., pp. 87–90. 119 A tentative dating of composition proposed by G.K. Hunter in The Arden Shakespeare, 2nd ser. (London: Methuen, 1966), p. xxv. The play was first printed in the First Folio. 120 Simon Forman saw the performance at the Globe on 20 April 1611. Kenneth Muir, The Arden Shakespeare, 2nd ser. (London: Methuen, 1984), pp. xiii and xv. The play was first printed in the First Folio. 121 Simon Forman saw the performance at the Globe on 15 May 1611, which is now generally believed to be genuine. J.H.P. Pafford, The Arden Shakespeare, 2nd ser. (London: Cengage Learning, 2008), p. xxi. The play was first printed in the First Folio. 122 For the performance at the Globe in 1604 see John Marston, The Malcontent, ed. by Simon Trussler and William Naismith (London: Methuen, 1987), p. viii. The play was printed in quarto by Valentine Simmes for William Aspley in 1604 (STC 17479). 123 Ben Jonson, The Alchemist, ed. by F.H. Mares, The Revels Plays (London: Manchester University Press, 1967; repr. 1979), pp. lxii–lxiii. The play was printed in quarto by Thomas Snodham alias East for Walter Burre and sold by John Stepneth in 1612 (STC 14755).

121

§340

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1609

2. The work is a free translation in verse of ‘Maestro Lattantio Sarto ammaestra Dionigi suo scolare, & egli poco impara l’arte, che gli insegna, ma ben quella, che’l sarto teneua ascosa’, the fourth tale of the eighth night (G8b–H5a) in the second volume of Le piacevoli notti di m. Giovan Francesco Straparola da Caravaggio, which is a collection of widely popular favole.124 The Italian original was printed in two volumes in octavo by Comin da Trino for Orfeo dalla Carta in Venice: the first volume was printed in 1550/51 (L: 245.e.21.)125 and the second volume in 1553 (BSB: P.o.it.966-1/2).126 Comin da Trino was one of the most active printers in Venice in the mid-sixteenth century. Armin explicitly writes in his dedicatory epistle that the work was translated from Italian (A2b). 3. Dedicated to John Ramsay, Viscount Haddington, later first Earl of Holderness, who was a very important aristocrat and a favourite of King James I, and to Ramsay’s wife, Elizabeth. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle, prologue, and text are in roman with some italic and preface in italic with some roman. The TP is inlaid in the BL copy. §340 Consilium […] de emendanda ecclesia* Religion and Theology in Latin 1609 First Edition STC 4610 L: 700.g.11.(4.) F. Kingston Consilivm | Delectorvm | Cardinalivm et | Aliorvm Prælatorvm, | de emendanda Eccleſia. S.D.N. | Papa Paulo 3. ipſo iubente conſcrip- | tum & exhibitum an. 1538. | Libellus V erè aureus. | Ante annos 70. in Concil. Tridentino primùm editus: | deinde Romani Antichriſti tyrannico iuſſu | iniuſtè ſuppreſſus. | Nunc autem ab interitu vindicatus & | denuo recuſus. | Ex Bibliotheca W. Craſhaui in Theol. Baccal. & V erb. | Diu. ap. Temp. prædic. | Luc. 19. 22. | Ex ore tuo ſerue nequam, &c. | [ornament] | Londini, | Excudebat Felix Kyngston, ſumptibus | Richardi Boyle. 1609.

Straparola called his tales ‘fauole’ on the TP, distinguishing them from novelle. From the publisher’s address to the readers dated 2 January 1550/51. Ruth

124 125

B. Bottigheimer, Fairy Godfather: Straparola, Venice, and the Fairy Tale Tradition (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2002), pp. 106–11. 126 The work contains seventy-three favole in these editions. The colophon prints ‘In Vinegia per maestro Comin da Trino ad instanza dell’autore’, which shows that Straparola financed some or all of the production costs. Ibid., p. 116. The present favola is numbered ‘fifth’ in the 1555 edition onwards, due to the exclusion of the third favola and the addition of two favole before this. 122

§340

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1609

No colophon. 4°: A–C4, 12 leaves numbered; [$3 signed (-A3)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A2b: dedicatory epistle to ‘D.D. Tobiæ Matthæo Ebor. Archiepiscopo, &c.’ dated ‘Temp. Lond. April. 20. 1609.’ and signed ‘W. Crashaw.’; A3a: editor’s preface to the reader signed ‘W.C.’; A3b: blank; A4a–C4a: text headed ‘Consilivm Delectorvm Cardinalivm et aliorum Prælatorum, de emendanda Ecclesia. S.D.N. Papa Paulo 3. ipso iubente conscriptum & exhibitum anno 1538.’ signed by the nine members of the commission followed by an erratum; C4b: blank. 17.8 cm × 14.0 cm Notes: 1. The deliberations of the reforming commission set up in 1537 by Pope Paul III edited by William Crashaw and printed in quarto by Felix Kingston at the expense of Richard Boyle in 1609. 2. The commission was presided over by Cardinal Gasparo Contarini and consisted of eight additional cardinals: Girolamo Aleandro, Tommaso Badia, Giovanni Pietro Carafa (later Pope Paul IV), Gregorio Cortese, Federigo Fregoso, Gian Matteo Giberti, Reginald Pole, and Jacopo Sadoleto. Their report to Paul III, Consilivm delectorvm cardinalivm et aliorvm prælatorvm, de emendanda ecclesia, was confidential, exposing gross abuses in the Catholic Church, but was illegally published in quarto in Rome (?) in 1538 (L: 3901.d.28.), and also in quarto by Crato Mylius in Strasbourg in the same year (L: C.60.g.13.). The Rome edition has no TP but the caption title is almost the same as the English edition, while the Strasbourg edition has a TP but the heading is shorter without the addition of ‘S.D.N. D. Pavlo III. ipso iubente, conscriptum & exhibitum, Anno 1538.’ that appears in the former. It is not clear, however, which edition Crashaw used for his edition. 3. Dedicated by the editor to Tobias Matthew, Archbishop of York. 4. Another edition was printed in duodecimo by Nicholas Okes at the expense of Richard Boyle in the same year (STC 4611). 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman, and with notes in the outer margin in roman with some italic. Preface is in roman with the closing in italic. Text is in roman with the members’ signs at the end in italic and some roman. Erratum is in roman.

123

§341

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

§341 Rime di Antimo Galli Literature in Italian

1609

1609

First Edition STC 11538 L: C.128.e.11. M. Bradwood [framed with tripple decorative borders] Rime | di | Antimo | Galli | All’ | Illvstrissima | Signora | Elizabetta | Talbot- | Grey. | [rule] | Londini | Excudebat M. Bradwood. | 1609. No colophon. 12°: A–E12, 60 leaves numbered (misprinting 20 as ‘19’, 32 as ‘42’, 33 as ‘13’; new pagination starts on C1a, misprnting 40 as ‘42’, 41 as ‘14’); [$5 signed (-E4)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A2b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Elizabetta Talbot Grey.’ dated ‘Di Londra li 14. di Marzo 1609.’ and signed ‘Antimo Galli.’; A3a–B11b: text headed ‘Stanze Fatte con L’Occasione D’vn Balletto guidato da la Real Mta de la Regina de La gran Brettagna &c. Li. 6. di Genaro del 1608.’ containing 124 numbered stanzas of ottava rima; B12: blank;127 C1a–E8b: text headed ‘Rime di Antimo Galli Sonetti, Madrigali, e Canzoni.’; E9–E12: blank. 13.6 cm × 7.5 cm Notes: 1. A book of verses written in Italian by Antimo Galli, who was in England in 1608–09 and again in 1613–24.128 The work was printed in duodecimo by Melchisidec Bradwood in 1609. The first long poem gives a detailed account of the performance of Ben Jonson’s The Masque of Beauty given at the Banqueting Hall in Whitehall on 10 January 1608, which suggests that Antimo was present at the performance.129 2. The author, Antimo Galli, was probably a Florentine, and the verses are written all in Italian. 3. Dedicated to Elizabeth Talbot Grey, Countess of Kent, by the author. Elizabeth was the daughter of Gilbert Talbot, seventh Earl of Shrewsbury, and one of the ladies of the court of Queen Anne. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in roman. Stanzas and rime are in italic with some roman. B12 is wanting in the BL copy and is described here from the F copy. John Orrell, ‘Antimo Galli’s Description of “The Masque of Beauty”’, HLQ, 43

127 128

(1979), 13–23 (p. 13). 129 Ibid.

124

§342

The Bibliographical Catalogue

§342 The Peace of Rome* Religion and Theology

1609

1609

First Edition STC 12696 O18: F.11.10 [J. Windet] J. Legat 1 [in compartment, McK. & F. 248] The | peace of | Rome. | Proclaimed to | All the world, by her famous | Cardinall Bellarmine, | and the no leſſe famous Caſuiſt | Navarre. | VVhereof the one acknovvled- | geth, and numbers vp aboue three | hundred differences of Opinion, maintai- | ned in the Popiſh Church. The other | confeſſes neere threeſcore differen- | ces amongſt their owne Do¸ors | in one onely point of their | religion. | Gathered faithfully out of their writings | in their own words, and diuided into foure | Bookes, and thoſe into ſeuerall | decads. | Whereto is prefixed a | Serious Diſſwaſiue from Poperie. | By J.H. | [rule] | London | Printed for Iohn Legate. 1609. No colophon. 4°: A–H4 I4(±I3) K–2L4, 136 leaves numbered (misprinting 73 as ‘7’, 156 as ‘158’); [$3 signed]130 SR: entered to J. Legat 1, E. Edgar, and S. Macham 1, 21 August 1609. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A4a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Henry Prince of Great Britaine.’ signed ‘Ios. Hall.’; A4b: blank; B1a–F4a: letter headed ‘A Seriovs Dissvvasive from Poperie. To W.D. Reuolted, &c.’; F4b: blank; G1a–G2b: advertisements to the reader followed by a quote in Latin from Genesis ii. 7.; G3a–2H4a: text headed ‘The Peace of Rome.’ containing four Books; 2H4b: blank; 2I1a–2K4b: index headed ‘A Table of the chiefe Heads of Controuersie amongst the Papists, mentioned in this Booke.’; 2L1a–2L2b: table of contents headed ‘The Table of the fourth book, containing the differences concerning Confession alone.’; 2L3a: errata; 2L3b: blank; 2L4: blank.131 18.6 cm × 13.9 cm Notes: 1. A work on dogmatics defending Papal power and arguing against Protestantism, translated by Joseph Hall, who was a bishop of Norwich, religious writer, and satirist. The work was printed in quarto by John Windet for John Legat 1 in 1609. ‘Casuist Navarre’ on the TP is Martín de Azpilcueta, called Doctor Navarrus, an important Spanish canonist and theologian. 130 ‘A Seriovs Dissvvasive from Poperie. To W.D. Reuolted, &c.’ have separate pagination, but register is continuous. All misprintings are in ‘The Peace of Rome.’ 131 2L4 is wanting in the O18 copy and is described here from the F copy.

125

§343

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1609

2. In part a translation of Dispvtationes […] de controversiis christianae fidei by Roberto Francesco Romolo Bellarmino, printed in three volumes in folio by David Sartorius in Ingolstadt in 1586–93 (C: F.7.6-). It was the first attempt to systematize the various religious controversies between Catholics and Protestants and had a damaging impact on the Protestants in England. Its impact was also great throughout Europe and invited strong counterattacks by Thomas Hobbes, Théodore de Bèze, and John Rainolds. 3. Dedicated to Prince Henry by the translator. 4. No later edition. There are two variant imprints published in the same year: one printed in quarto by the same printer for Eleazer Edgar (STC 12697), the other printed in quarto by the same printer for Samuel Macham 1 (STC 12697a). 5. Epistle and advertisement are in roman with some italic. Letter is in italic with some roman, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic and roman. Index and table are in italic with some roman. Errata are in roman. All pages are framed with rules. §343 A Musicall Dreame. Or The Fourth Booke of Ayres Music in English and Italian 1609 First Edition STC 14734 L: K.2.g.2. [J. Windet] Assignees of W. Barley A | mVsicall | dreame. [xylographic] | [rule] | Or the foVrth booke of | ayres. | The Firſt part is for the Lute, two Voyces, and the Viole de Gambo; The | Second part is for the Lute, the V iole and foure V oices to Sing: The Third part | is for one Voyce alone, or to the Lute, the Baſſe Viole, or to both if you pleaſe, | VVhereof, two are Italian Ayres. | Compoſed by Robert Iones. | Que Proſunt ſingula, multa iuuant. | [device, McK. 282] | London | Imprinted by the Aſſignes of William Barley, and are to be ſolde in Powles | Church-yard, at the Signe of the Crowne. 1609. No colophon. 2°: A–M2, 24 leaves unnumbered; [fully signed (-L1, M2)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Sir Iohn Levinthorpe Knight’ signed ‘Robert Iones.’; A2b: preface to ‘all Musicall Murmurers, This Greeting.’; B1a: table of contents; B1b–M2a: text containing twenty-one songs, each with the composer’s name ‘Robert Iones’ attached; M2b: blank. 32.7 cm × 21.3 cm 126

§344

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1609

Notes: 1. The fourth collection of songs composed by Robert Jones and printed in folio by John Windet for the assignees of William Barley and sold by Simon Waterson in 1609. 2. The collection contains two songs in Italian: No. XX ‘Ite Caldi sospiri’ and No. XXI ‘S’amor non è che dunque’ from Francesco Petrarca’s Canzoniere, fols 72a and 65a. The verse works of Italy’s greatest lyric poet were printed in folio by Wendelin von Speyer (Vindelinus de Spira) in Venice in 1470 (L: C.6.b.2.).132 William Drummond of Hawthornden had a copy of the 1596 edition printed in twentyfourmo by Niccolò Misserini in Venice.133 3. Dedicated by Jones to Sir John Leventhorpe, later to be the first Baronet of Shingey Hall. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle and table are in roman with some italic. Preface is in italic, with heading and last line in roman. English text is in roman and Italian text in italic. §344 The Second Set of Madrigales to 3. 4. 5. and 6. Parts Music

1609

First Edition STC 25619a L: K.3.k.18. T. Snodham J. Browne 1 Contains six parts, each with a separate dated TP and register. [framed with lace border and rules] { CANTVS. } | The second set | of | madrigales | to | 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts, | apt both for Voyals and | V oyces. | Newly Compoſed | by | Iohn VVilbye. | [in tablet] 1609. | London: | Printed by Tho. Eſte alias Snodham, for Iohn | Browne, and are to be ſould at his ſhop in | S. Dunſtones Churchyard in Fleetſtreet. Other TPP are the same as Cantus except the first word of the title in Pt 2 ‘ALTVS’, Pt 3 ‘TENOR’, Pt 4 ‘BASSVS’, Pt 5 ‘QVINTVS’, and Pt 6 ‘SEXTVS’. No colophon. Cantus: 4°: A2 B–F4, 22 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] Alto and Bass: same as Cantus. Tenor: 4°: A2 B–E4, 18 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] Quintus: 4°: A2 B–D4, 14 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] Sextus: 4°: A2 B4 C2, 8 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (-C2)] See Plate 2.1 (p. 128). His I Trionfi is also included in this volume. Drummond, E3a.

132 133

127

§344

Plate 2.1

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1609

Canzoniere (1470). © British Library Board. L: C.6.b.2., fol. 8.

128

§344

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1609

SR: no entry. Cantus: A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Lady Arbella Stuart.’ signed ‘IohnVVilbye.’; A2b: table of contents; B1a–F4b: text containing thirtyfour madrigals. Alto and Bass: same as Cantus. Tenor: same as Cantus except B1a–E4b: text containing twenty-six madrigals. Quintus: same as Cantus except B1a–D3b: text containing eighteen madrigals; D4: blank. Sextus: same as Cantus except B1a–C2a: text containing eight madrigals; C2b: blank. 20.5 cm × 15.6 cm Notes: 1. A collection of madrigals composed by John Wilbye and printed in quarto by Thomas Snodham alias East for John Browne 1 in 1609. The collection was regarded as one of the greatest English madrigal volumes, containing such masterpieces as No. XVII ‘Sweet hony sucking Bees’ (first part), No. XVIII ‘Yet sweet take heed, all sweets are hard to get’ (second part), and No. XXXI ‘Draw on sweet night, best friend vnto those cares’. 2. The lyrics of No. III ‘Ah, cruell Amaryllis since thou takst delight’ are an English adaptation of ‘Cruda Amarillli, che col nome ancora’ in Il pastor fido (1589) by Giovanni Battista Guarini.134 The purveyor of Wilbye’s words changed the offended lady in Guarini so she could triumph over the shepherd’s plaints.135 In No. VI ‘O what shall I doe, or whither shall I turne me?’ Wilbye uses melismas for the word ‘swell’ from ‘Ecco maggio fiorito’ in a madrigal with the first line ‘Ecco maggio seren’ by Giovanni Battista Strozzi and set to music by Luca Marenzio in Il sesto libro de madrigali a cinqve voci. Marenzio’s work was printed in oblong quarto by Angelo Gardane in Venice in 1594 (L: 53.a.20–23. (6.)), C3a (Canto).136 No. VII ‘I liue, and yet me thinks I doe not breath’ seems to be a ‘proposta’ by an Italian.137 The first part of No. VII is a close imitation of Petrarca’s sonnet ‘Pace non trovo, e non ho da far guerra’ in Canzoniere, fol. 65b. It has been pointed out that No. X ‘Happy Streames whose trembling fall’ is freely translated from Marenzio’s ‘Questi vaghi concenti’ in Il settimo libro de madrigali a cinqve voci, which was printed in oblong quarto by Angelo Act 1, scene 2. Alfred Einstein, ‘The Elizabethan Madrigal and “Musica Transalpina”’, Music and

134 135

Letters, 25 (1944), 66–77 (p. 72). 136 Kerman, p. 239. However, it is not Marenzio’s IV a 5 but VI a 5, as cited above, where he included this song. 137 Ibid. No. VIII ‘There is a Iewell which no Indian Mines can buy’ by an Englishman prints ‘risposta’ at top. 129

§345

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1610

Gardane in Venice in 1595 (L: B.270.b.), B3b (Canto).138 No. XI ‘Change me O heauens into the Ruby stone’ is a translation of Luigi Groto’s ‘Cangiami o ciel pietoso in questo sasso’ in Delle rime di Lvigi Groto, cieco d’Hadria printed in duodecimo by Fabio and Agostino Zoppini in Venice in 1587 (L: 1070.a.14. (1.)), B5a. Groto was a writer and dramatist known as the Blind Man of Adria. His Rime is listed in the catalogue of the library of William Drummond of Hawthornden.139 It is not known who translated the lyrics mentioned above. Wilbye set these lyrics to music. 3. Dedicated by John Wilbye to Lady Arabella Stuart, who was regarded for some time as a possible successor to Queen Elizabeth I. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman. Table and text are in roman with some italic. §345 Responsio ad apologiam cardinalis Bellarmini* Religion and Theology in Latin 1610 First Edition STC 604 L: 860.l.12. R. Barker [ornament] Responsio | ad Apologiam | Cardinalis | Bellarmini, Quam nuper | edidit contra Præfationem | Monitoriam. | Serenissimi ac | potentissimi principis | Iacobi, Dei Gratia | Magnæ Britanniæ, Franciæ, | & Hiberniæ Regis, | Fidei Defensoris, | Omnibvs Christianis | Monarchis, Principibvs, | atque Ordinibus | inſcriptam. | [ornament] | Londini | Excudebat Robertvs Barkervs, | Serenissæ Regiæ Maiestatis | Typographvs. | Anno 1610. No colophon. 4°: π2 a–b4 A–2Z4, 194 leaves numbered (misprinting 53 as ‘35’, 263 as ‘233’; [$3 signed (-a3, 2Z2, 2Z3)] SR: no entry. π1: blank; π2a: TP; π2b: blank; a1a–a4b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Iacobo, Dei gratiâ Magnæ Britanniæ, Franciæ & Hiberniæ Regi, Fidei Defensori, &c.’ signed ‘L. Eliensis.’; b1a–b4b: preface to the reader; A1a–2Z1b: text headed ‘Ad Cardinalis Bellarmini Apologiam Responsio.’ containing seventeen chapters; 2Z2a: errata; 2Z2b: blank; 2Z3–2Z4: blank.140 Einstein, p. 73. MacDonald, p. 218, No. 1229. 140 π1 and 2Z3,4 are wanting in the BL copy and are described here from the F copy. 138 139

130

§346

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1610

22.2 cm × 15.8 cm Notes: 1. A defence written by Lancelot Andrewes of Triplici nodo, triplex cuneus. Or An Apologie for the Oath of Allegiance by King James I (§324) against Roberto Francesco Romolo Bellarmino. Andrewes was Bishop of Chichester, Ely, and, finally, Winchester. He made the distinction between the Anglican Church and Rome very clear: he refused to regard transubstantiation as a matter of faith, and denied the temporal authority of the Pope. He was appointed chairman of the Westminster Committee by James I for the translation of the Authorized Version of the Bible (STC 2216). The present work was printed in quarto by Robert Barker in 1610. 2. The work was written in response to Bellarmino’s Apologia Roberti S.R.E. cardinalis Bellarmini, pro responsione sva ad librvm Iacobi Magnae Britanniae regis, cvivs titvlvs est, Triplici nodo triplex cuneus and contains extensive quotations from it. Bellarmino’s work had been written in response to Andrewes’s Tortva torti (STC 626). Apologia was printed in quarto by Bartolomeo Zannetti in Rome in 1609 (L43: Ant.). 3. Dedicated to King James I by L. Eliensis (i.e. Lancelot Andrewes). 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman. Preface is in roman with some italic, and with a note in the outer margin in italic. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. Errata are in roman and italic. The work was defended by such figures as Robert Burhill, clergyman and controversialist (STC 4116) and Samuel Collins, clergyman (STC 5561), and Jean Bédé de la Gormandière, a French lawyer, whose work was translated into English (STC 1782). The present work is in the catalogue of the library of Sir Edward Coke.141 §346 A Musicall Banquet Music in four languages

1610

First Edition STC 7099 L: K.2.i.9. [T. Snodham] T. Adams [in compartment, McK. & F. 132β] A | mvsicall | banqvet. | Furniſhed with varietie of delicious | Ayres, Colle¸ed out of the beſt Authors in | Engliſh, French, Spaniſh and Italian. | By Robert Douland. | London: | Printed for Thomas Adams. | 1610. No colophon. Hassall, p. 7, No. 98.

141

131

§346

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1610

2°: A2 B–M2(-M2), 23 leaves unnumbered; [$2 signed] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Syr Robert Sydney, Knight: Lord Gouernour of Vlissigen, and the Castle of Ramekins, Lord Sydney of Penshurst, Viscount Lisle, and Lord Chamberlaine to the Queenes most excellent Maiestie.’ signed ‘Robert Douland.’; A2b: compiler’s preface to the reader signed ‘Robert Douland.’ followed by commendatory verse in Latin signed ‘Henricus Peachamus.’; B1a–M1a: text containing one lute solo and twenty airs; M1b: table of contents. 32.3 cm × 20.5 cm Notes: 1. An anthology of English, French, Spanish, and Italian songs compiled by lutenist and composer Robert Dowland and printed in folio by Thomas Snodham for Thomas Adams in 1610. It contains a solo for the lute headed ‘The Right Honourable the Lord Viscount Lisle, Lord Chamberlaine to the Queenes most excellent Maiestie, his Galliard’ composed by John Dowland, the compiler’s father, and also twenty airs for voice, lute, and bass viol by various composers of the time. 2. The present anthology contains four airs in Italian set to music by Italian composers. No. XVII ‘Se di farmi morire’, by an unknown poet, was set to music by Domenico Maria Megli, who was a composer and singer at the Cathedral in Reggio Emilia, and included in Le seconde musiche di Domenico Maria reggiano dottor di leggi printed by Giacomo Vincenzi and Riccardo Amadino in Venice in 1602 (Bischöfliche Zentralbibliothek Regensburg, Proskesche Musikabteilung: BH 6134), No. 8. No. XVIII ‘Dourò dunque morire?’ by an anonymous poet and No. XIX ‘Amarilli mia bella’ possibly by Giovanni Battista Guarini142 were composed by Giulio Caccini also known as Giulio Romano, and included in his Le nvove mvsiche printed in folio by the heirs of Giorgio Marescotti in Florence in 1602 (BnF: RES F-26), D2b and C2b.143 No. XX ‘O bella più’ was by an anonymous poet and it is not known who set it to music. 3. Dedicated by the compiler to Sir Robert Sidney, later to be first Earl of Leicester, who was his godfather. The commendatory verse was by Henry Peacham the Younger, the author of The Compleat Gentleman (STC 19502). 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle and preface are in roman with some italic and commendatory verse in italic with signature in roman. Text in English are in roman with some italic Tim Carter argues that the poem was by Giovanni Battista’s son Alessandro. ‘Caccini’s Amarilli, mia Bella: Some Questions (and a Few Answers)’, Journal of the Royal Musical Association, 113 (1988), 250–73 (p. 250). 143 The publication year is according to the colophon, while the TP prints 1601. 142

132

§347

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1610

and texts in French, Spanish, and Italian are in italic. Table of contents is in roman and italic. §347 The Third Set of Bookes […] to 5. and 6. Parts* Music

1610

First Edition STC 7462 L: K.2.d.5. T. Snodham Contains six parts, each with a separate dated TP and register. [framed with lace border and rules] { CANTVS. } | The | third set of | bookes: | VVherein are Paſtorals, An- | themes, Neopolitanes, Fancies, and | Madrigales, to 5. and 6. parts: | Apt both for Viols and | Voyces. | NeVVly composed by | Michaell Eaſte, Batchelar of | Muſicke. | [in tablet] 1610. | London: | Printed by Thomas Snodham. TP for Pt 2 is the same as Cantus except the first word of the title ‘ALTVS’ and after ‘LONDON:’, Printed by Thomas Snodham, and are to be | ſold by Matthew Lownes, dvvelling in Paules | Churchyard, at the ſigne of the Bishops | head. Other TPP are the same as Alto except the first word of the title in Pt 3 ‘TENOR’, Pt 4 ‘BASSVS’, Pt 5 ‘QVINTVS’, and Pt 6 ‘SEXTVS’.144 No colophon. Cantus: 4°: A–C4, 12 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (-A2, B3)] Alto: 4°: A–C4, 12 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (-A2)] Tenor, Bass, and Quintus: same as Alto. Sextus: 4°: A2 B4, 6 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] SR: no entry. Cantus: A1a: TP; A1b: table of contents; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Mr. Henry Wilughby, of Risly, in the Countie of Darby, Esqvire: his singular good Master.’ signed ‘Michael Easte.’; A2b–C4b: text containing twenty-two songs. Alto, Tenor, Bass, and Quintus: same as Cantus. Sextus: same as Cantus except B1a–B4b: text containing eight songs. 21.9 cm × 17.0 cm

Pt 3 ‘TENOR’ is bound before Cantus in the BL copy.

144

133

§348

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1610

Notes: 1. A collection of various music for viols and voices in five and six parts composed by Michael East, printed in quarto by Thomas Snodham, and sold by Matthew Lownes in 1610. 2. No. XVIII ‘Dainty white pearle’ was translated by Nicholas Yonge from ‘Candide perle e voi labbra ridenti’, whose author is unknown. The Italian poem was set to music by Antonio Bicci and included in Il qvinto libro de madrigali a sei voci di Lvca Marenzio, which was printed in quarto by Angelo Gardane in Venice in 1591 (O: [MS] Mus. Sch. E.525 (5)–E.530 (5)), A3b. Yonge included his translation with Bicci’s music in his Mvsica transalpina, the Second Booke (§250), No. XXIII. East newly set Yonge’s translation to music in the present collection. No. XX ‘Loe, here I leaue my hart in keeping’ is also a resetting of No. L in Yonge’s Mvsica transalpina (§172).145 No. XXI ‘Life tell me’ is a resetting of No. XI in Thomas Morley’s Madrigals to Fiue Voyces (§260). The Italian original lyrics ‘Deh dimmi vita mia’ by an anonymous poet were set to music by Orazio Vecchi146 and included in his Madrigali a cinqve voci di Horatio Vecchi […] libro primo printed in quarto by Angelo Gardane in 1589 (L: D.250.c.), A3a (Canto). No. XXII ‘Now must I part’ is a resetting of No. LI in Yonge (§172). The Italian original lyrics ‘Parto da voi’ were set to music by Marenzio in Il terzo libro de madrigali a sei voci printed in quarto by the heirs of Girolamo Scoto in Venice in 1585 (L: C.210.l.), B1a (Canto). 3. Dedicated to Henry Willoughby of Risley by the composer. 4. No later edition. 5. Table of contents is in roman and italic. Epistle and text are in roman with some italic. §348 Wits Laberynth* Learning and Methodology

1610

First Edition STC 11813 O: G 2.9 Jur. T. Purfoot 2 [lace border and rule] Wits | laberynth, | or, | The exercise of | Idleneſſe. | [rule] | Containing an artificiall textvre | of two thovsand two hvndred and sixtie | Figures, ſo placed and diſpoſed, as by the helpe of a briefe Dire¸ion for that | purpoſe, you may tell which of them any man thinketh. | [rule] | As also bY thE same obsErVation, to | diſcouer any name, or number, that ſhall bee imagined. | [rule] | Besides an ample and large svbiect for those that | affe¸ ſuch ingenious For details see §244.5. Vecchi was an Italian composer from Modena, best known for his commedia

145 146

dell’arte sung in madrigals, L’Amfiparnaso (1597), which was regarded as a precursor of opera. Kerman, p. 5. 134

§348

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1610

recreations, by the ſharpneſſe of their owne conceits, to drawe out | many other delightfull varieties. | [rule] | First composed in Italian bY Andrea Ghisi, and now | Engliſhed and augmented. | [rule] | [device, McK. 309] | [rule] | At London, |  Printed by Thomas Purfoot, and are to be ſold at Britaine Burſe | by Iohn Budge. An. Dom. 1610. No colophon. 1°: π2(-π1) 24(- 24), 24 leaves unnumbered; [$1 signed] SR: entered to T. Purfoot 2, 22 November 1610. π2a: TP; π2b: blank; 1a: dedicatory epistle to ‘the Prince of Mantoa Don Francesco Gonzaga.’ signed ‘Andrea Ghisi.’, followed by ‘A direction for the vnderstanding of the order of this Booke.’; 1b: examples and a note; 2a: blank; 2b– 23a: thirty figures with titles on each page; 23b: blank. 39.4 cm × 28.6 cm Notes: 1. A book of games containing 1,260 figures printed in broad sheet by Thomas Purfoot 2 and sold by John Budge in 1610. The work contains sixty different woodcut figures so arranged as to appear in different positions on each leaf. 2. The Italian original, Il Laberinto del clarissimo signor Andrea Ghisi; nel qual si contiene vna […] tessitura di due milla ducento sessanta Figure, che aprendolo tre volte, con facilità si può saper qual figura si sia immaginata, was written by a Venetian nobleman and mathematician Andrea Ghisi and printed in folio in Venice in 1607 (L: 1812.b.27.). 3. Dedicated by the author to Francesco Gonzaga, Prince of Mantua. The dedication is undated in the present English version but is dated as ‘il di XV. Gennaro. M. DC. VII.’ in the Italian original. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in roman with some italic. Direction and examples are in italic with some roman, and with a note in roman with some italic. Titles of figures are in italic and roman. 2 in the O copy is misbound, verso before recto. In order to play the game, sixty figures must always be shown in different positions on each double page opening. The Italian original held at BL is correctly bound.

135

§349

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

§349 Psalmes, Songs, and Sonnets* Music

1611

1611

First Edition STC 4255 L: K.2.f.11. T. Snodham Contains six parts, each with a separate dated TP and register. [framed with lace border and rules] { CantVs primus. } | Pſalmes, Songs, and | Sonnets: ſome ſolemne, others | ioyfull, framed to the life of the | VVords: Fit for Voyces or Viols | of 3. 4. 5. and 6. Parts. | Compoſed by William Byrd, one of the | Gent. of his Maieſties honourable | Chappell. | [in tablet] 1611. | London: | Printed by Thomas Snodham, the aſſigne | of W. Barley. Other TPP are the same as Cantus primus except the first two words of the title in Pt 2 ‘CANTVS ſecundus’, Pt 3 ‘TENOR’, Pt 4 ‘CONTRATENOR’, Pt 5 ‘BASSVS’, Pt 6 ‘SEXTVS’. Only Pts 1 and 2 have ‘1611’ with a full stop and other parts without. No colophon. Cantus primus: 4°: A2 B–E4, 18 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] Cantus secundus: same as Cantus primus. Tenor: 4°: A2 B–D4, 14 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] Contratenor: 4°: A2 B–C4, 10 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed]147 Bass: same as Cantus primus. Sextus: 4°: A2 B4, 6 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] SR: entered to T. Snodham, 22 April 1611. Cantus primus: A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Francis, Earle of Cumberland, Baron Clifford, Lord Broomfleet, Atton, Vescio, Vipont, and Lord of Westmerland.’ signed ‘William Byrd.’; A2b: composer’s preface to ‘all true louers of Musicke’ signed ‘Thine VV. Byrd.’; B1a–E4b: text containing thirty-two songs followed by table of contents. Cantus secundus: same as Cantus primus except B1a–E4b: text containing thirty-two songs without table of contents. Tenor: same as Cantus primus except B1a–D4b: text containing twenty-four songs followed by table of contents. Contratenor: same as Cantus primus except B1a–C4b: text containing sixteen songs followed by table of contents. Bass: same as Cantus primus. Pt 4 is wanting in the BL copy and is described here from the O3 copy (Mus. 489(3)).

147

136

§350

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1611

Sextus: same as Cantus primus except B1a–B4b: text containing eight songs followed by table of contents. 23.3 cm × 17.4 cm Notes: 1. Six partbooks containing thirty-two songs composed by William Byrd, the father figure of Elizabethan music, and printed in quarto by Thomas Snodham, the assignee of William Barley, in 1611. 2. No. XXII ‘Crowned with flowers’ is a free translation of Girolamo Amelonghi’s ‘Sedendo in su la rena d’un bel Rio’ in Scelta di rime di diversi eccellenti poeti […] parte seconda edited by Cristoforo Zabata and printed in duodecimo by Antonio Roccatagliata in Genoa in 1579 (L: 240.d.18.), N11b. The Italian poem was set to music by Franco-Flemish composer Jean de Macque and included in his Madrigali a qvattro a cinqve et sei voci, which was printed in oblong octavo by Angelo Gardane in Venice in the same year (EDIT16: CNCE 44077), C3a (Canto).148 Macque was very prolific and, in fact, one of the most famous composers in Naples. The Italian text was anonymously translated and reset to music by Byrd. 3. Dedicated by Byrd to Francis Clifford, fourth Earl of Cumberland. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle, table of contents, and text are in roman with some italic. Preface is in italic with some roman. §350 The Tragicall Death of Sophonisba Literature

1611

First Edition STC 18296 L: C.39.b.37. [G. Eld] J. Smethwick Contains two parts, each with a separate TP, but register is continuous. The | Tragicall Death | of | Sophonisba. | VVritten by David Mvrray. | ScotoBrittaine. | [device, McK. 376] | At London | Printed for Iohn Smethwick, and are to be ſold at his ſhop | in Saint Dunſtans Church-yard in Fleetſtreet, | vnder the Diall. 1611.149 TP on D7a: [Ornamental lace head piece] CÆLIA. | Containing certaine | Sonets. | BY | David Mvrray, | SCOTO-BRITTAINE. | [ornament, two cornucopias] The song is also included in Mvsica divina (1583), F3b (Canto). As the BL copy lacks this TP, the transcription is made from the HN copy.

148 149

137

§350

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1611

No colophon. 8°: A4 B–E8, 36 leaves unnumbered; [$4 signed (-A4)] SR: entered to J. Smethwick, 18 February 1611. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A2b: dedicatory epistle in verse to ‘Henry Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwall and Rothsay, Knight of the most noble order of the Garter.’ followed by another epistle in verse ‘to the Prince.’ signed ‘Da: Mvrray.’; A3a–A3b: argument; A4a–A4b: commendatory verses by his cousin ‘Iohn Mvrray.’, his friends ‘M. Drayto’, and ‘Simon Grahame.’; B1a–D6a: text headed ‘The Tragicall Death of Sophonisba.’; D6b: blank; D7a: TP; D7b: dedicatory verse to ‘Richard Lord Dingwall.’ signed ‘Da. Mvrray.’; D8a–E5b: text containing twenty-two sonnets followed by another sonnet to his cousin ‘Iohn Murray.’, and ‘Idem.’; E6a–E7a: text in verse headed ‘The complaint of the Shepheard Harpalus.’ followed by a sonnet ‘on the death of the Lady Cicily Weemes, Lady of Tillebarne.’; E7a–E8b: text in verse headed ‘Epitaph on the death of his deare cousin, M. Dauid Murray.’ followed by another sonnet ‘on the death of his cousin, Adam Murray.’ 14.2 cm × 9.4 cm Notes: 1. The first part was a very long poem on the tragedy of Sophonisba, consisting of 161 seven-line stanzas by Sir David Murray of Gorthy, who was a courtier, poet, and close confidant of Prince Henry. It was a dramatic monologue delivered by Sophonisba, who chose to kill herself rather than being taken captive by the Romans and paraded before her death, which was also a meditation on fate, reputation, and death. The second part was Murray’s collection of twenty-six sonnets, an amatory pastoral ‘The complaint of the Shepheard Harpalus’,150 and an ‘Epitaph on the death of his deare cousin, M. Dauid Murray’. The work was printed in octavo by George Eld for John Smethwick in 1611. 2. The first part is derived in part from Bandello’s Novelle, I, 41 ‘Infelice esito de l’amore del re masinissa e de la reina sofonisba sva moglie.’151. The work was printed in three parts in quarto by Vincenzo Busdraghi (Il Busdrago) in Lucca in 1554 (L: C.57.d.12.).152 It derives also from Petrarca’s ‘Trionfo d’Amore’, III in I Trionfi, ‘Stanco gia di mirar non satio ancora’.153 The volume is one This pastoral was to be published separately (STC 18294.5). 2L7a–2M5a. 152 See Tomita 1, p. 100 (Plate 2.2). A Milan edition of this work (1560) is listed in the 150 151

catalogue of the library of Drummond of Hawthornden (MacDonald, p. 216, No. 1193.5). 153 Fol. 152a. 138

§350

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1611

of Petrarca’s major works in the vernacular written in 1352154 and printed in folio by Wendelin von Speyer (Vindelinus de Spira) in Venice in 1470 (L: C.6.b.2.).155 It is an allegorical poem in terza rima and apotheosis of Laura, his beloved, and consists of six triumphs: ‘Trionfo d’Amore’, ‘Trionfo della Castità’, ‘Trionfo della Morte’, ‘Trionfo della Fama’, ‘Trionfo del Tempo’, and ‘Trionfo della Divinità’.156 The first part of the present work is also the subject of two of the earliest Italian tragedies, La Sophonisba tragedia written by Galeotto del Carretto in 1502 and printed in octavo by Gabriele Giolito de Ferrari in Venice in 1544 (EDIT16: CNCE 16403), and La Sophonisba written by Gian Giorgio Trissino in 1515, dedicated to Pope Leo X, and printed in quarto by Ludovico degli Arrighi in Rome in 1524 (L: 1073.h.15.(2.)). R.D.S. Jack considered that Trissino was a central model for Murray’s verse but regarded the present work as a free adaptation.157 The second part is evidently a Petrarchan sequence, but it suggests too a wider range of sources. Sonnet 4 ‘Thy beauty Cælia so betrayd mine eyes’ seems to have been derived from ‘La bella donna, che‘n virtù d’Amore’ (2a2b), ‘Quando meco ripenso al sommo bene’ (2a2b), and ‘L’alta bellezza, e le virtù perfette’ (2a3a) in Gian Giorgio Trissino’s Rime printed in quarto by Tolomeo Gianicolo in Vicenza in 1529 (L: 11422.ccc.27.(1.)); Sonnet 6 ‘Still must I grone, still must I sigh, still mourne’ from Trissino’s ‘Se’l duro suon de’ gravi miei sospiri’ (2a2a); and Sonnet 21 ‘Thou Sunne, those trees, this earth, faire riuer cleere’ also from his ‘Valli, selve, montagne alpestre, et acque’ (2b1b).158 3. Sophonisba was dedicated to Henry, Prince of Wales, and Cælia to Richard Preston, first Lord Dingwall, later to be first Earl of Desmond; both were written by Sir David Murray. There are three commendatory verses by David’s cousin John Murray, and the author’s friends, Michael Drayton, poet, and Simon Grahame, author and Franciscan friar. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistles, commendatory verses, and all texts are in roman with some italic. Argument and dedicatory verse to Dingwall are in italic with some roman. Giuseppe Billanovich, Petrarca letterato: Lo scrittoio del Petrarca (Rome: Storia e Letteratura, 1947). 155 His Canzoniere is also included in this volume. I Trionfi was translated into Englsih as The Tryumphes of Fraunces Petrarcke by Henry Parker, Lord Morley, and printed in quarto by John Cawood in 1555 (?) (STC 19811). 156 ‘Trionfo della divinità’ is also known as ‘the Trionfo dell’Eternità’ and it is sometimes argued that its first ninety lines were translated into English pentameter by Queen Elizabeth I. For details see Elizabeth I, ed. by Janel Mueller and Joshua Scodel, 3 vols (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2009), i: Translations 1544–1589, pp. 457–74. 157 Jack, R.D.S., The Italian Influence on Scottish Literature (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1972), pp. 113 and 143. 158 Jack, p. 107. 154

139

§351

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1611

The story of Sophonisba was first introduced into English by William Painter’s The Second Tome of the Palace of Pleasure (§38), the seventh novella. William Drummond of Hawthornden had a copy of the present edition.159 §351 The First [–Fift] Booke of Architecture

Learning and Methodology 1611 First Edition STC 22235 L: RB.31.c.313. S. Stafford [and T. Snodham] R. Peake 1 Contains five Books, each with a separate dated TP, foliation, and register. [in compartment, McK. & F. 253] The firſt Booke | of Archite¸ure, made | by Sebaſtian Serly, entrea- | ting of Geometrie. | Tranſlated out of Jtalian into | Dutch, and out of Dutch | into Engliſh. | [ornament] | [rule] | London | Printed for Robert Peake, | and are to be ſold at his ſhop neere | Holborne conduit, next to the | Sunne Tauerne. | Anno Dom. 1611. TP for Book 2: [in compartment, McK. & F. 254] The ſecond Booke of | Archite¸ure, made by Sebaſtian | Serly, entreating of Perſpe¸iue, | which is, Inſpe¸ion, or looking into, | by ſhortening of the ſight. | Tranſlated out of Jtalian into | Dutch, and out of Dutch | into Engliſh. | [ornament] | [rule] | London | Printed for Robert Peake, | and are to be ſold at his ſhop neere | Holborne conduit, next to the | Sunne Tauerne. | ANNO DOM. 1611. TP for Book 3: [in compartment, McK. & F. 255] The third Booke, | Intreating of all kind of excellent Antiquities, of buildings of | Houſes, Temples, Amphitheaters, Palaces, Thermes, Obeliſces, Bridges, | Arches triumphant, &c. ſet dovvne in Figures, vvith their grounds | and meaſures: as alſo the places where they ſtand, and who made them. TP for Book 4: [in compartment, McK. & F. 254] The fourth Booke. | Rules for Maſontry [sic], or Building | with Stone or Bricke, made after the fiue maners | or orders of Building, V iz. Thuſcana, Dorica, | Ionica, Corinthia and Compoſita: and | thereunto are added examples of Antiqui- | ties; vvhich, for the moſt part, agree | vvith the inſtru¸ions of Vitruuius: with | ſome Figures more, added vnto them, | vvhich vvere not in the firſt, and ſome | deuices of the Author, which are | corre¸ed, and hereunto | annexed. | Tranſlated out of Jtalian into | Dutch, and out of Dutch | into English. | [ornament] | [rule] | London | Printed for Robert Peake, | and are to be ſold at his Drummond, E1b. Also MacDonald. p. 198, No. 875.

159

140

§351

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1611

ſhop neere | Holborne conduit, next to the | Sunne Tauerne. | ANNO DOM. 1611. TP for Book 5: [in compartment, McK. & F. 253] The fift Booke | of Archite¸ure, made by | Sebaſtian Serly, wherein there | are ſet downe certayne formes of Tem | ples, according to the Ancient ma | ner; and alſo ſeruing for | Chriſtians. | Tranſlated out of Jtalian into | Dutch, and out of Dutch | into Engliſh. | [rule] | London. | Printed for Robert Peake, and are | to bee ſold at his Shop, neere Hol- | borne Conduit, next to the | Sunne Tauerne. 1611. Colophon for Book 1 on H1a:

Here endeth the firſt Booke of Architecture, treating of Geometry, tranſlated out of Italian | into Dutch: And now out of Dutch, into Engliſh, for the benefit of our | Engliſh Nation, at the charges of Robert Peake. 1611. Colophon for Book 2 on χN1b:

Here endeth the ſecond Booke of Architecture, entreating of Perſpectiue Arte, tranſlated out of | Italian into Dutch, and out of Dutch into Engliſh, at the charges of Robert Peake, | for the benefit of the Engliſh Nation; and are to be ſold at his houſe néere | Holborne Conduit, under the Sunne Tauerne. 1611. Colophon for Book 3 on 2C2b: The end of the third Booke | Tranſlated out of Italian into Dutch, and | out of Dutch into Engliſh, at the charges | of Robert Peake: and are to be ſold at | his houſe neere Holborne Con- | duit, next to the Sunne | Tauerne. 1611. No colophon for Book 4. Colophon for Book 5 on D4a:

Here endeth the fift Booke: And this alſo is the end of the whole worke of Sebaſtian Serlius; Tranſlated out of Italian | into Dutch, and out of Dutch into Engliſh, at the charges of Robert Peake. | Printed at LONDON, by Simon Stafford. 1611. | B.VV. Book 1: 2°: π2(-π1) A2 B–G2 H2(-H2), 16 leaves numbered (misprinting Fol. 5 as ‘Fol. 6’, Fol. 6 as ‘Fol. 5’); [$1 signed (+E2, F2, G2)] Book 2: 2°: A–N2, χN2, 28 leaves numbered; [$1 signed (+A2, B2, C2, E2, F2, H2)] Book 3: 2°: A–O2 P–2B4 2C2, 74 leaves numbered; [$1 signed (+A2, P2, Q2, R2, S2, T2, U2, X2, Y2, Z2, 2A2, 2B2)]160 Book 4: 2° in 4s: A–S4, 72 leaves numbered (misprinting Fol. 57 as ‘Fol. 52’); [$2 signed] Book 5: 2° in 4s: A–D4, 16 leaves numbered; [$2 signed]161 2A2 and 2A3 are misbound in the BL copy. A2 and A3 are misbound in the BL copy.

160 161

141

§351

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1611

SR: entered to T. Snodham, 14 December 1611. Book 1: π2a: TP; π2b: blank; A1a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Henry, Prince of VVales.’ signed ‘Robert Peake.’; A1a: blank; A2a: preface to ‘the Louers of Architecture.’; A2b: blank; B1a–H1a: text headed ‘The first Booke of Architecture, made by Sebastian Serly, entreating of Geometrie.’ containing the first Chapter with introduction and followed by colophon; H1b: blank. Book 2: A1a: TP; A1b–χN1b: text headed ‘The second Booke. A Treatise of Perspectiues, touching the Superficies.’ containing the second and third chapters with introduction and followed by colophon; χN2: blank. Book 3: A1a: TP; A1b: preface to the reader; A2a–2C2a: text headed ‘The third Booke of Antiquitie.’ containing the fourth Chapter with introduction; 2C2b: colophon. Book 4: A1a: TP; A1b: preface to ‘the wel-willers of Architecture.’; A2a: preface by ‘Sebastian Serlius to the Reader.’; A2b: author’s another preface to the reader; A3a: figure of ‘Fiue maner of Buildings.’; A3b–S4b: text headed ‘Of the order and maner of Thuscan workes, and Ornaments thereof.’ containing the fifth to thirteenth chapters each with introduction and describing various manners of the buildings and their ornaments followed by nine emblems. Book 5: A1a: TP; A1b–D4a: text headed ‘The Fift Booke: Of diuers maners of Temples.’ containing the fourteenth Chapter with introduction followed by colophon; D4b: blank. 38.0 cm × 26.3 cm Notes: 1. A translation by Robert Peake 1 on architecture printed in folio by Simon Stafford and Thomas Snodham for Robert Peake 1 in 1611. Peake was an official portraitist of Henry, Prince of Wales, and was later appointed serjeantpainter to James I. The work discusses the importance of geometry and perspective in architecture. 2. The Italian original, Il primo [–qvinto] libro d’architettvra, was written by Sebastiano Serlio, who was a Mannerist architect in Bologna. He was invited to France by King Francis I to make some designs for the royal château at Fontainebleau. Book 4 and Books 1–2 were printed seperately,162 and in 1551 the complete five Books were printed together in folio by Pietro Nicolini da Sabbio at the request of Melchiorre Sessa 1 in Venice (L: 50.f.4.). His work was very influential in introducing the Italian Renaissance style and was translated into Latin, French, Dutch, and German. The English version was rendered from a Dutch edition entitled Den eersten [–vijfsten] boeck van architecturen. It was translated by Pieter Coecke van Aelst, a Flemish painter, and printed in Book 4 entitled Regole generali di architetvra was printed in folio by Francesco Marcolini in Venice in 1537 (L: C.47.k.5.). Books 1–2 were printed by Jean Barbé in Paris in 1545 (O11: 38.HH.13(1)). 162

142

§352

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1612

folio by Gillis Coppens van Diest in Antwerp in 1546–53 (L: 1732.b.8.),163 and also by Cornelis Claeszoon in Amsterdam in 1606 (Utrecht University Library: WRT 144–506 fol). RCC suggests that the English translation was made from the latter. 3. Dedicated to Henry, Prince of Wales. 4. No later edition. 5. Book 1: epistle is in roman with some italic, preface in italic with some roman, and introduction and text in black letter with some roman. Book 2: introduction is in roman with some italic, and text in black letter with some roman and italic in the heading. Book 3: preface is in italic with heading in roman, introduction in roman with some italic, and text in black letter with some roman. Book 4: the first preface is in italic with some roman, the second in roman with some italic, and the third in black letter with some roman. Introductions to the fifth and twelfth chapters are in italic with some roman, to the sixth to eleventh chapters in roman with some italic, to the thirteenth in black letter with some roman, and text in black letter with some roman. Book 5: introduction is in roman with some italic, and text in black letter. As for the history of the wood blocks used for the present edition, see McK. & F. 253–55. The STC Corrigendum in Vol. 3 (22235) notes that ‘Snodham printed only the bifolium following the 1st tp.’ It also notes that ‘Some copies have Peake’s name — but not the address — in the imprint inked out’, but in the BL copy it is not. §352 De novo orbe, or The Historie of the West Indies Voyages and Discovery 1612 First Edition STC 650 L: 1061.g.35. [T. Dawson] T. Adams De Nouo Orbe, | or | the historie of | the weſt Indies, Contayning the a¸es | and aduentures of the Spanyardes, which haue | conquered and peopled thoſe Countries, | inriched with varietie of pleaſant re- | lation of the Manners, Ceremonies, | Lawes, Gouernments, and | Warres of the Indians. | Compriſed in eight Decades. | Written by Peter Martyr a Millanoiſe of Angleria, Cheife | Secretary to the Emperour Charles the fift, | and of his Priuie Councell. | Whereof three, haue beene formerly tranſlated in- | to Engliſh, by R. Eden, whereunto the other | fiue, are newly added by the Induſtrie, and | painefull Trauaile of M. Lok Gent. | In the handes of the Lord are all the corners of | the earth. Pſal. 95. | London | Printed for Thomas Adams. | 1612. No colophon. 163 Coecke first translated Book 4 as Generale reglen der architectvren in 1539 (Universiteit van Amsterdam, Centrale Bibliotheek: OTM: OG 80-231).

143

§352

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1612

4° in 8s: A4 B–2S8, 324 leaves irregularly numbered; [$4 signed (-A4; 2D2 signed ‘D2’)] SR: entered to T. Adams, 9 April 1612. A1a: blank except for signature ‘A’; A1b: blank; A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A4b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Ivlio Caesari, Equiti aurato, Summo Scacarij Cancellario, Inuictissimoq; Regi Iacobo a Secretis atque Intimis consilijs’ signed ‘Michael Lok’; B1a–B2b: translator’s preface to the reader signed ‘M. Lok.’; B3a–B6b: text headed ‘Certaine Preambles here followe, gathered by R. Eden heretofore, for the better vnderstanding of the whole worke.’; B7a–B8b: text headed ‘A most auncient testimonie of the West Indies, by the writing of the diuine Philosopher Plato.’; B8b–C1b: epistle to ‘the most noble prince and catholike King, Charles’ by ‘Peter Martyr of Angleria’ dated ‘From Madrid, the day before the Calends of October, In the yeere of Christ, 1516.’; C2a–2S8b: text containing eight decades, each with ten chapters.164 18.5 cm × 13.9 cm Notes: 1. Travel literature translated from De orbe nouo decades containing eight Decades. The first three Decades were originally translated by Richard Eden and included in The Decades of the Newe Worlde or West India printed in quarto by William Powell for Richard Jugge in 1555 (STC 645). It was reprinted in The History of Trauayle in the VVest and East Indies in 1577 (§88) and reprinted again in the present volume. For the translation of the rest see Note 2. The present volume was printed in quarto by Thomas Dawson for Thomas Adams in 1612. 2. De orbe nouo decades was written by Petrus Martyr Anglerius (Pietro Martire d’Anghiera), who was an Italian-born historian of Spain and its discoveries during the Age of Exploration. The first three Decades were printed in folio by Arnaldi Guillelmi in Alcalá de Henares, Spain in 1516. It was not until 1530 that the complete eight Decades were printed together in folio by Miguel de Eguia in Compluti (i.e. Alcalá de Henares). Later editions of single or all Decades appeared in Basel (1533) and Cologne (1574). The work entitled De orbe novo […] decades octo […] annotationibus illustratæ was edited by Richard Hakluyt and printed in quarto by Guillaume Auvray in Paris in 1587 (L: C.63.f.30.), from which the fourth through eighth Decades of the present volume were translated by Michael Lok. Lok was a merchant adventurer, traveller, and collector of a library of travel literature, charts, and other cosmographical data. In the first Decade, ‘booke’ is used instead of ‘chapter’.

164

144

§353

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1612

3. Dedicated to Sir Julius Caesar, civil lawyer of Italian origin, by the translator. Julius’s mother married Michael Lok, the translator, after her first husband’s death. The original text was dedicated by the author to Charles I, King of Spain. 4. No later edition. But another issue was printed in quarto by the same printer for Andrew Hebb in 1625 (STC 651) and another in quarto by the same printer for Michael Sparke 1 in 1628 (STC 652). 5. Epistle to Sir Julius Caesar is in italic with some roman. Preface and ‘A most auncient testimonie’ are in roman with some italic. ‘Certaine Preambles’ and epistle by Peter Martyr are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman. Text of eight Decades is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman with some italic. §353 Il Passagiere/The Passenger Language in Italian and English

1612

First Edition STC 1895 L: G.7600. T. S[nodham] R. Redmer TP in Italian on π1b: [lace border] | Il Paſſaggiere: | [rule] | DI | Benvenvto Jtaliano, | G ià noue anni ſono Jdiomiſta | in Londra | [rule] | Diuiſo in due parti, | Che contengano ſette eſquiſiti Dialoghi, in Italiana, | & tradotti nell’ Ingleſe fauella: | Il Contenuto de quali nel fine | ſi dimoſtra. | [rule] | All’ Illuſtrißimo, e Serenißimo Prencipe, Henrico, | Primogenito della Maeſtà de la gran Bretagna, &c. | [lace ornaments] | IN LONDRA: | Stampato da T.S. per Richardo Redmer, | e ſi vende alla Porta Occidentale di | San Paolo. 1612. TP in English on π2a: [lace border] | The Paſſenger: | [rule] | OF | Benvenvto Italian, | Profeſſour of his Natiue Tongue, | for theſe nine yeeres in London. | [rule] | Diuided into two Parts, | Containing ſeauen exquiſite Dialogues | in Italian and Engliſh: | The Contents whereof you ſhall finde | in the end of the Booke. | [rule] | To the Illuſtrious and Renowmed Prince Henry, | Heyre apparant to the Kings moſt excellent | Maieſtie of Great Britaine, &c. | [lace ornament] | LONDON: | Printed by T.S. for Richard Redmer, and are | to be ſolde at his Shop at the Weſt-end | of Paules Church. 1612. No colophon. 4°: π2 8 A8 B–4K4 4L2, 332 leaves numbered, [$3 signed (+4, A4; -P3, 4C3, 4I2; 2F3 signed ‘F3’, 2M2 signed ‘2B2’)] SR: entered to R. Redmer, 7 September 1611.

145

§353

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1612

π1a: blank except for signature ‘A’; π1b: TP in Italian; π2a: TP in English; π2b– 2b, on verso: dedicatory epistle in Italian to ‘Prencipe, Henrico Primogenito della Maiestà de la Gran Britagna, &c.’ signed ‘Benvenvto Italiano.’; 1a– 3a, on recto: dedicatory epistle in English to ‘Prince, Henry, Heyre apparant to the Kings most excellent Maiestie of Great Britaine.’ signed ‘Benvenvto, Italian.’; 3b–A7b, on verso: preface to the reader in Italian; 4a–A8a, on recto: preface to the reader in English; A8b: blank; B1a: blank except for signature ‘B’; B1b–2Y2b, on verso: text in Italian headed ‘Del Passaggiere. Di Benuenuto Italiano, idiomista. Prima Parte.’ containing five dialogues; B2a–2Y3a, on recto: text headed ‘The Passenger. Of Benuenuto Italian, professor of his natiue tongue. The First Part.’ containing five dialogues; 2Y3b–4I1b, on verso: text headed ‘Dialogo. I. Della seconda parte, della prima parte, del Passaggier di Benuenuto Italiano idiomista in Londra.’ containing two dialogues; 2Y4a–4I2a, on recto: ‘Dialogve. I. Of the second part, of the first part, of the Passenger, of Benuenuto Italian, professour of his owne naturall tongue in London.’ containing two dialogues; 4I2b: blank; 4I3a–4L1a: table of contents in two columns headed respectively ‘Breue Indice, di tutta l’Opra.’ and ‘A short Table of the whole Worke.’; 4L1b: blank; 4L2a–4L2b: errata in Italian. 20.6 cm × 15.5 cm Notes: 1. A collection of seven dialogues in Italian and English on facing pages by Benvenuto Italiano. Translation is attributed to ‘Mr. King’ on A7a. The work was printed in quarto by Thomas Snodham for Richard Redmer in 1612. In his preface to the reader, Benvenuto writes that the work aims to appeal to middleclass readers and show them how to be ideal gentlemen, briefly summarizing the seven dialogues.165 The work comments on contemporary fashion, travel, and manners. The author also reveals that he has been actively involved in the correction of errors during the printing of the work.166 2. Benvenuto was an Italian language teacher in London. The work contains numerous quotations from the chief Italian poets such as Petrarca, Tasso, and Ariosto, as well as Italian translations of various classical authors. 3. Dedicated to Henry, Prince of Wales. 4. No later edition, but a variant was printed by the same printer for John Stepneth in the same year (STC 1896). 5. Epistle, preface, texts, and table in Italian are in italic with some roman. Epistle, preface, texts, and table in English are in roman with some italic. Errata are italic with some roman.

4b– 6a. 7b– 8a.

165 166

146

§354

The Bibliographical Catalogue

§354 The First Set of Madrigals and Mottets of 5. Parts* Music

1612

1612

First Edition STC 11826 L: R.M.15.e.2.(10.) T. Snodham Contains five parts, each with a separate dated TP and register. [framed with lace border and rules] { CANTVS. } | The | first sEt | of | madrigals | and mottets | of 5. Parts: apt for | Viols and Voyces. | NewlY composEd | by Orlando G ibbons, Batche- | ler of Muſicke, and Organiſt of | his Maieſties Honourable Chappell | in Ordinarie. | London: | Printed by Thomas Snodham, | the Aſſigne of W. Barley. | 1612. Other TPP are the same as Cantus except the first word of the title in Pt 2 ‘ALTVS’, Pt 3 ‘TENOR’, Pt 4 ‘BASSVS’, and Pt 5 ‘QVINTVS’. No colophon. Cantus: 4°: A–C4, 12 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (-A2)] Other parts are the same as Cantus. SR: no entry. Cantus: A1a: TP; A1b: arms of Sir Christopher Hatton; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Syr Christopher Hatton, Knight of the Honourable Order of the Bath.’ signed ‘Orlando Gibbons.’; A2b: table of contents; A3a–C4b: text containing twenty madrigals. Other parts are the same as Cantus. 20.8 cm × 16.0 cm Notes: 1. A collection of five partbooks of madrigals and motets composed by Orlando Gibbons, who was a leading composer of the late Tudor and early Jacobean periods. The work was printed in quarto by Thomas Snodham, the assignee of William Barley, in 1612. Gibbons writes in his dedicatory epistle that most of the songs were composed when he was staying in the house of Sir Christopher Hatton. 2. No. IX ‘Daintie fine Bird which art incaged there’ is derived from Giovanni Battista Guarini’s ‘O come se’ gentile’, which is included in his Rime (1598), L3b. The Italian poem was translated into English in three versions and set to music respectively by three composers, John Danyel (§311), Gibbons, and Thomas Vautor (§405). 3. Dedicated by the composer to Sir Christopher Hatton, Knight of the Bath. 147

§355

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1612

4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman. Table of contents is in roman with one word in italic. Text is all in roman except No. XIII, which has two words in italic. §355 Petrarchs Seven Penitentiall Psalms Literature

1612

First Edition STC 19810 O: 8° G 67(2) Th. [R. Field] M. Selman Petrarchs | seven peni | tentiall psalms, | paraphrastically | translated: | With other | Philoſophicall Poems, and a Hymne | to Chriſt vpon the Croſſe. | Written by George Chapman. | Arri. Epi¸. | Progreſſus ſum in medium, & pacem | Omnibus hominibus proclamo. | At mihi quod viuo detraxerit inuida turba, | Poſt obitum duplici fœnore reddet honos. | [lace ornament] | London, | Imprinted for Matthevv Selman, | dwelling in Fleeteſtreete neare | Chancerie lane. | 1612. No colophon. 8°: A4 B–G8, 52 leaves numbered; [$4 signed (-A4)] SR: entered to M. Selman, 13 January 1612. A1: blank; A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A4b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Sir Edw. Phillips Knight, Maister of the Rolles, &c.’ signed ‘Geo. Chapman.’; B1a–C5b: text headed ‘Petrarchs Seven Penitentiall Psalmes.’; C6a–C8a: text headed ‘Penitentiall Psalmes. The I. Psalme more strictly translated.’; C8b–D7b: text headed ‘A Hymne to Ovr Sauiour on the Crosse.’; D8a–G7b: text, philosophical poems; G8: blank. 13.9 cm × 9.0 cm Notes: 1. A translation of Petrarca’s versions of the Penitential Psalms by George Chapman, poet and playwright, together with other poems by the translator, printed in octavo by Richard Field for Matthew Selman in 1612. 2. The Italian original of the first part is Septem psalmi poenitentiales written by Francesco Petrarca. The earliest edition we could find was printed in octavo by Albertus de Stendal in Padua in 1473 (ISTC ip00412500).

148

§356

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1613

3. Dedicated to Sir Edward Phelips, Master of the Rolls, who opened the indictment against the Gunpowder Plotters. He was also a minor literary patron.167 Chapman dedicated to him another work, The Memorable Maske of the Two Honorable Houses or Inns of Court; the Middle Temple, and Lyncolns Inne in 1613 (STC 4981).168 In the epistle of the present work Chapman writes that he reserved his dedication for his patron, Henry, Prince of Wales, for his ‘much greater labours, to which it hath pleased him to command’.169 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman. Text is in roman with some italic. §356 Supplicatio ad imperatorem* History and Politics in Latin [1613] First Edition STC 1703 Pt 1: L: 3935.bb.1.; Pt 2: L: 700.d.62.(1.) [Eliot’s Court Press] B. Norton Contains two parts, each with a separate dated TP, register, and pagination. TP for Pt 1: [ornamental headpiece with a thistle between an English rose and a fleur-de-lis all crowned] Svpplicatio | Ad | Imperatorem, | Reges, Principes, | Svper | cavsis generalis | Concilij convocandi. | Contra | Pavlvm Qvintvm. | [rule] | Londini, | Excudebat Bonham Norton, | Sereniſſimæ Regiæ Maieſtatis in Latinis, | Græcis, & Hebraicis Typo- | graphus. | Anno cIɔ.Iɔ.Xiii. [i.e. 1613] TP for Pt 2: [ornamental headpiece with a thistle between an English rose and a fleur-de-lis all crowned] Summa | actorvm | Facvltatis | Theologiæ | Parisiensis contra | Librum in- | scriptum, | Controversia | Anglicana de | Poteſtate Regis & | Pontificis | &c. | Au¸ore Martino Becano | Societatis Iesv. | [rule] | Londini, | Excudebat Bonham Norton, | Sereniſſimæ Regiæ Maieſtatis in | Latinis, Græcis, & Hebraicis | Typographus. Anno cIɔ.Iɔ.Xiii. [i.e. 1613] No colophon.

ODNB_OL, s.v. Phelips, Sir Edward. It was printed in quarto by George Eld for George Norton. 169 A4b. Presumably Chapman means his translation of Homer’s Iliad from Greek, for 167 168

he dedicated his Homer Prince of Poets (STC 13633), its completed version, The Iliads of Homer Prince of Poets (STC 13634), and The Whole Works of Homer; Prince of Poetts in his Iliads, and Odysses (STC 13624) to Prince Henry. The same dedicatory epistles were used in these three editions. He also dedicated his Evthymiæ raptvs; or The Teares of Peace to the Prince (STC 4976). 149

§356

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1613

Pt 1: 4°: A–E4, 20 leaves numbered; [$3 signed] Pt 2: 4°: A–C4 D2, 14 leaves numbered; [$3 signed (-D2)] SR: no entry. Pt 1: A1a: blank except for signature ‘A’; A1b: blank; A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a– A3b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Monarchæ Iacobo Regi Angliae, &c.’ dated ‘Romæ Cal. Martij. 1612.’ and signed ‘Novus Homo.’; A4a–A4b: preface to the reader followed by errata; B1a–E3b: text headed ‘Spiritus Sancti gratia.’ followed by same errata; E4: blank.170 Pt 2: A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A3a: selection of quotations from the Church fathers about ecclesiastical, temporal, and personal power;171 A3b–B1a: decree ‘Decretvm Cvrie 19. Iulij 1595.’ followed by ‘Index.’; B1a–B1b: interpellation made to Pierre Cotereau by Master Antonius Fayet, headed ‘Interpellatio Facta. P. Cotereau â Magistro Antonio Fayet, Pastore Ecclesiæ S. Pauli, vt ipsi daret Conclusionem die 2. Ian. 1613. factam.’;172 B2a–C2a: text headed ‘Svmma Actorvm Facvltatis Theologiæ Parisiensis contra librum inscriptum Controuersia Anglicana de potestate Regis & Pontificis, &c. auctore R. Martino Becano Societatis Iesv, Theologiæ Doctore & professore ordinario, Moguntiæ. Ex officina Ioh. Albini. an. Domini M. DCXII.’; C2b–D2a: censure of a book of Becanus by Pope Paul V headed ‘Censura libri Becani Soc. Iesv à S.D.N. Pavlo diuina prouidentia Papa V. facta.’; D2b: blank. 17.8 cm × 12.3 cm Notes: 1. Pt 1 is a supplication addressed to King James I to hold a General Council against Pope Paul V. The work is sometimes attributed to Martinus Becanus, to Marco Antonio de Dominis, or to Jacopo Antonio Marta. Another BL copy has an MS note ascribing the work to De Dominis (L: 1492.n.24.). Pt 2 is a summary of the Acts of the Faculty of Theology in Paris against Becanus’s book on the Anglican Controversy over the Power of the King and the Pope. Both parts were printed in quarto by the Eliot’s Court Press for Bonham Norton, who was a king’s printer in Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, in 1613. The full title of Becanus’s work reads Controversia Anglicana. De potestate regis et pontificis, contra Lancellottvm Andream, sacellanum regis Angliæ, qui se

E4 is wanting in the two BL copies and is described here from the C copy. They include: St Augustine on John; St Bernard to Pope Eugenius; Dom. John

170 171

Chrysostom, Homily 21; Council of Paris under Louis the Pious in the year 829; St John the Great, Disticha 24, question 3; B.P. Damianus S.R.E., Cardinal Bishop of Ostia; Goffridus, Abbot of Vendome. 172 He is demanding that Cotereau should give the conclusion made in the hall of the greater college of the Sorbonne by the Doctors on 2 January 1613. 150

§357

2.

3. 4. 5.

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1613

episcopum Eliensem vocat, pro defensione illustrissimi cardinalis Bellarmini. It was printed in octavo by Johann Albin in Mainz in 1612 (C: Tt.11.4). Becanus was a Dutch controversial theologian and member of the Society of Jesus. He was against Calvin, Luther, and the Anabaptists. He supported Cardinal Bellarmino in the Oath of Allegiance controversy and attacked Lancelot Andrewes in Pt 2 of the present work. De Dominis was Archbishop of Split (Spalato) in Dalmatia when Split was under Venetian dominion. Marta was a Neapolitan jurist and philosopher, who also argued against Calvin, Luther, and the Anabaptists. Pt 1 was dedicated to King James I by ‘Novus Homo.’ Another edition was printed in quarto by the same printer for the same publisher in the same year (STC 1704). For an English translation of Pt 1 see §408. Pt 1: Epistle and text are in italic with some roman. Preface is in roman with heading in italic. Errata are in roman and italic. Pt 2: Selection of quotations is in italic with headings in roman. Others are in roman with some italic.

§357 Consilium quorundam episcoporum Bononiæ […] W. Crashauij* Religion and Theology in Latin 1613 First Edition STC 3218 L: T.785.(1.) W. White Consilivm | Quorundam Epiſ- | coporum Bononiæ con- | gregatorum quod de ratione ſtabili | endæ Romanæ Eccleſiæ Iulio 3. | Pont. Max. datum eſt. | Qvo | Artes et aſtutiæ Romanenſium et Arcana | Imperij Papalis non pauca | propalantur. | EX | Bibliotheca W. Craſhauij, in Theolog. Bacchal | et verbi diu. ap. Tem. Lond. Prædic. | IOB. | Reuelabunt Cæli iniquitatem eius, | Et terra conſurget aduerſus eum. | [ornament of a man’s head in the centre] | Londini Excudebat Gulih. White. | 1613. No colophon. 4°: A–C4, 12 leaves numbered; [$3 signed (+A4; C1 signed ‘B1’) SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: satirical verses headed ‘Amico opt. svmme observando. Hvivs consilii. Repertori, Vindici seruatori. T.W.L.’ signed ‘Theotimus Lucadelphius.’; A2a–A4b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Henrico Comiti Southamptoniensi’; B1a–C4a: text headed ‘Consilium. Qvorvndam Episcoporvm Bononiæ Congregatorvm, Qvod de ratione stabiliendæ Romanæ Ecclesia Iulio III. Pont. Max. datum est.’ dated ‘Bononiæ xx. Octob. Anno M.D.LIII.’ and signed ‘Vincentius de Durantibus Episc. Thermularum Brixiensis.’, ‘Egidius Falceta Episc. Caprulanus.’, and ‘Gerhardus Busdragus Episc. Thessalonicensis.’ at end; C4b: blank. 151

§358

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1613

18.5 cm × 13.7 cm Notes: 1. A satirical-style criticism of the Papacy in the form of three bishops of Bologna advising Pope Julius III on the stabilization of the Roman Catholic Church, revealing the arts and cunning of the Roman Empire and the mysteries of the power of the Pope. The work was edited by William Crashaw and printed in quarto by William White in 1613. Crashaw’s library mentioned on the TP was ‘one of the most complete libraries in Europe’ in private hands.173 2. The work was written as part of the violent anti-Catholic polemics of Pietro Paolo Vergerio, an Italian Reformer, and printed in octavo in Bologna in 1553 (C5: O.20(9)). Although Vergerio worked actively in various diplomatic services as nuncio under Pope Paul III, he was accused of being sympathetic to the Protestants under Pope Marcellus II. He became very critical of the Roman Catholic Church and left Italy after receiving the second summons to appear before the tribunal in Venice by the Nuncio Della Casa in 1549. 3. Dedicated to Henry Wriothesley, third Earl of Southampton, to whom Shakespeare dedicated his two narrative poems, Venvs and Adonis (STC 22354) and Lvcrece (STC 22345). 4. No later edition. 5. The satirical verses on the back of the TP are in roman and italic, epistle in roman with some italic, and text in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. §358 Aphorismes Civill and Militarie Language in English and Latin

1613

First Edition STC 6197 L: C.46.i.11. [R. Field] E. Blount Contains a separate dated TP and pagination, but register is continuous.

AphorismEs [xylographic] | ciVill and | militarie: | Amplified

with Authorities, and exemplified with | Hiſtorie, out of the firſt Quarterne | of Fr. Guicciardine. | Lip. de Gvicciard. | Prudens pexituſ Scriptor, & qui tales Le¸ores ſuos facit. | Basil. Rex, de Hist. | Per hiſtorias V eteres ire ne recuſa. Ibi enim reperies ſine labore, quæ alij cum la- | bore collegerunt, at que illinc hauries, & bonorum V irtutes, & improborum V itia: | V it[…] humanæ V arias mutationes, & rerum in ea conuerſiones: mundi huius in- | stabilitatem, & imperiorum inſtabiles caſus: Et V t V erbo comple¸ar, ma- | lorum facinorum pœnas, & bonorum præmia: quorum illa fugies, | ne in diuinæ iuſtitiæ manus incidas; hæc ample¸êris, | V t præmijs quæ ea comit antur potiaris. | [device, Mck. 222] | LONDON, | Imprinted ODNB_OL, s.v. Crashaw, William.

173

152

§358

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1613

for Edward Blovnt. | 1613. TP on 2X1a: A | BRIEFE INFERENCE | VPON GVICCIARDINES DI | GRESSION, IN THE FOVRTH PART | OF THE FIRST QVARTERNE | OF HIS HISTORIE: | Forbidden the Impreſsion, and effaced out of the | Originall by the Inquiſition. | In anſwer to a Letter from an | honourable friend. | [device, Mck. 222] | LONDON, | Imprinted for Edward Blovnt. | 1613. No colophon. 2° in 4s: A–2T4 2V6 2X–3E4, 206 leaves numbered (misprinting 155 as ‘153’; new pagination starts on 2X1a); [$3 signed (+A4, 2V4, 2X4; -3E3)] SR: entered to E. Blount and W. Barrett, 11 August and then to Blount alone by consent of Barrett, 20 October 1613. A1: blank; A2a: TP; A2b: portrait of Prince Charles;174 A3a–A3b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Charles Prince of Great Britannie, &c.’ signed ‘Dallington.’; A4a–A4b: editor’s preface to the reader signed ‘R. Dallington.’; B1a–2V6a: text ‘Aphorismes, Civil and Militarie, Amplified with Avthorities, and exemplified with Historie, out of the first Quarterne of Fra. Guicciardine.’ containing five books; 2V6a: errata; 2V6b: blank; 2X1a: TP; 2X1b: blank; 2X2a–3E3a: text headed ‘A Briefe Inference vpon Gvicciardines Digression.’ signed ‘R.D.’ at end; 3E3b: blank; 3E4: blank.175 29.5 cm × 18.8 cm Notes: 1. A selection of aphorisms from the Florentine historian Francesco Guicciardini’s La historia di Italia by Sir Robert Dallington with his addition of supporting quotations from various authors, and appropriate passages from Guicciardini’s history.176 The present work was printed in folio by Richard Field for Edward Blount in 1613. Dallington was an Italophile courtier, very influential in reviving English interest in Italian culture and art after the Reformation. Before the publication of the present edition, the work had been presented in holograph manuscript to Dallington’s master, Prince Henry, with his dedicatory epistle ‘To the Prince his Highness, my gracious Lord and Maister’ in 1609

See Plate 2.2 (p. 154). 3E4 is wanting in the BL copy and is described here from the HN copy. 176 For the English translation of Guicciardini’s work by Geoffrey Fenton (STC 12458) 174 175

see §97.

153

§358

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Plate 2.2 Prince Charles in Aphorismes Civill and Militarie (1613). STC 6197. © British Library Board. L: C.46.i.11., A2b.

154

1613

§359

2.

3. 4. 5.

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1613

(Northamptonshire record Office: MS. F.H.315.), fol. 5a.177 After Henry’s death from typhoid fever in November 1612, Dallington served Prince Charles. Although based on the holograph manuscript, many revisions were made for the present edition. The second part, ‘A briefe inference vpon Gvicciardines digression’, is a satirical discussion of the authority of the Popes, which is not included in the manuscript. Guicciardini’s work was edited by his nephew, Agnolo Guicciardini, and printed in folio as La historia di Italia di m. Francesco Gvicciardini gentil’ hvomo fiorentino (L: 181.i.15.(1.)), and in octavo (L: 1057.b.1.) by Lorenzo Torrentino, both in Florence in 1561. Francesco Guicciardini was a Florentine historian. Dedicated to Charles, Prince of Wales. The copy described here is a presentation copy in a contemporary gold-tooled, olive morocco binding, with Charles’s arms and initials stamped on it. The second edition was printed in folio by Miles Flesher and John Haviland for Robert Allott in 1629 (STC 6198). Epistle is in roman with some italic. Preface is in italic with some roman. Texts, which include some Greek, are in italic and roman. The first text has notes in the outer margin in roman. Errata are in roman with some Greek words. The xylographic word ‘Aphorismes’ on the TP was modelled on the manuscript version.178 The present work is in the catalogue of the library of Sir Edward Coke.179

§359 The Treasurie of Auncient and Moderne Times (Vol. 1) Literature 1613 First Edition STC 17936 L: 742.g.19. W. Jaggard [xylographic] The | treasVrie | of aVncient | and moderne | times· | Containing the Learned Colle¸ions, Iudicious Rea- | dings, and Memorable Obſeruations: Not onely Diuine, | Morrall and Phyloſophicall. But alſo Poeticall, Martiall, | Politicall, Hiſtoricall, Astrologicall, &c. | Tranſlated out of that Worthy Spaniſh Gentleman, Pedro Mexio. | And M. Franceſco Sanſouino, that Famous Italian. As alſo, of thoſe Honoura- | ble Frenchmen, Anthonie Du Verdier, Lord of Vaupriuaz: Loys Guyon, | Sieur de la Nauche, Counſellor vnto the King: Clau| dius Gruget, Pariſian, &c. | [rule] | [device, Mck. 355] | [rule] | LONDON, | Printed by W. Iaggard, 1613. 177 On receipt of the manuscript, Prince Henry wrote his signature, ‘Henricus Princeps’, on the fly-leaf, and after Henry’s death Dallington added ‘To his Memory’ by hand on fol. 5b. Karl Josef Höltgen, ‘Sir Robert Dallington (1561–1637): Author, Traveler, and Pioneer of Taste’, HLQ, 47 (1984), 147–77 (pp. 161–73). 178 Ibid., p. 173. 179 Hassall, p. 46, No. 550.

155

§359

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1613

No colophon. 2° in 6s: A–3Y6 3Z1 4A–4K6 4L10, 479 leaves irregularly numbered; [$3 signed (+4L4, 5; -A3; 3F2 signed ‘3F3’, 4L5 signed ‘4L4’)] SR: no entry. A1: blank;180 A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A3b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Sir Thomas Brvdenell, Baronet’ signed ‘Namelesse VVell-willer, desirous to be knowne to none but your Selfe.’; A4a: preface to the reader;181 A4b: blank; A5a–A5b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Anne D’Vrfe, Marquesse of Bauge, Baron of Castle-Morand, Lord of Vrfe, Gentleman of the Kings Chamber, and Bayliffe for his Maiestie, in the Forrests Countrey.’ dated ‘From Montbrison this 11. of March.’ and signed ‘Anthony du Verdier.’; A6a–A6b: table of ‘the Authors Names, mentioned in this Booke.’; B1a–4L7a: text headed ‘The Treasurie of Auncient and Moderne Times’ containing 299 chapters in nine Books; 4L7b: blank; 4L8a–4L10a: table of ‘all the seuerall Bookes and Chapters, with their perticuler Arguments, contained in this Volume.’; 4L10b: blank. 33.4 cm × 21.7 cm Notes: 1. The first volume of the collection of stories of Pedro Mexia translated by Thomas Milles, customs official and antiquary.182 The present volume was printed in folio by William Jaggard in 1613. While Thomas Fortescue’s translation, The Foreste (§60), was a sharply abridged version including sixty-six chapters in four parts, Milles’s was a far more expanded one comprising 299 chapters in nine Books in Vol. 1.183 2. Pedro Mexia was a gentleman of Seville, and the Spanish original, Silua de varia lecion, was printed in three parts in folio by Juan Cromberger in Seville in 1542 (KB: 0527d).184 It became extremely popular and was translated into various languages. Francesco Sansovino, an Italian, and Claude Gruget, Antoine du Verdier, and Louis Guyon, Frenchmen, all published translations 180 Blank from F.S. Ferguson notes according to ESTC_OL. A1 is wanting in the BL, F, O4, and O9 copies. 181 Preface is bound before dedicatory epistle to Sir Thomas Brudnell in the BL copy, but in the F, O4, and O9 copies, they are bound as described here. 182 Milles also translated an important treatise from Latin, entitled The Catalogve of Honor or Treasvry of Trve Nobility Pecvliar and Proper to the Isle of Great Britaine (STC 17926). 183 While the table of contents does not cite Chapter 21 in the Seventh Book, it is included in the text. Chapters 34–36 are not included in the Eighth Book, either in the text or in the table. 184 See Plate 2.3 (p. 157).

156

§359

Plate 2.3

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1613

Silva di varia lecion (1542). By permission of Den Haag, Koninklijke Bibliotheek. KB: 1710 B 17. 157

§360

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1613

of Mexia’s work in many editions. Sansovino’s translation, Della selva di varia lettione di Pietro Messia, was printed in five parts in octavo by Niccolò Bevilacqua in Venice in 1560 (EDIT16: CNCE 60077).185 Gruget’s translation, Les diverses lecons de Pierre Messie gentil homme de Sevile, appeared in two volumes in three parts in quarto by Jean Longis in Paris in 1552 (L: 721.f.41.). Du Verdier’s version, Les diverses lecons de Pierre Messie gentil homme de Sevile, was printed in three parts in sixteenmo by Jean Cavelier in Paris in 1557 (L: 1432.a.26.). Guyon’s version, Les diverses leçons de Loys Gvyon, was printed in five parts in octavo by Claude Morillon in Lyon in 1603 (LyonBM: B 509617).186 Whichever edition/editions Milles made recourse to for his translation, by the time he published the present volume in 1613, he was determined to translate thirty Books of Silua de varia lecion in total.187 3. Dedicated by the English translator to Sir Thomas Brudenell, Baronet.188 To Anne d’Urfe, brother to a French novelist, Honoré d’Urfe, by Antoine du Verdier. 4. No later edition. For the second volume see §395. 5. The first epistle is in roman, preface in italic with heading in roman, and the second epistle in roman with some italic. Tables are in italic with some roman. Text is printed in double columns with line numbers in the centre. It is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the inner and outer margins in roman and italic. All pages except the TP are framed with rules. §360 Prime musiche nuove […] à una, due, et tre voci* Music in Italian [1613] First Edition STC 18697 L: K.1.i.10. W. Hole Engraved TP:189 [in compartment] Prime | MVSiche | nvove di | Angelo Notari | à una, due, et tre Voci, per Cantare | con la Tiorba, et altri Strumenti, | Nouamente poste in Luce. | Con Priuilegio. | In Londra Intagliate da Guglielmo Hole. 185

Before Sansovino, Mambrino Roseo’s translation had been printed in octavo by Michele Tramezzino 1 in Venice in 1544 and Lucio Mauro’s printed in octavo by Giordano Ziletti in Venice in 1556. 186 His later edition, which was printed in octavo by the same printer in 1617 (Vol. 1) and 1613 (Vol. 2), was expanded to thirteen Books. 187 Milles’s dedicatory epistle on A5a and the printer’s preface on A5b in Pt 2 of The Treasvrie of Avncient and Moderne Times (§395). 188 Speaking highly of Brundenell’s mastery in languages, in which the original work was written, the dedicator writes that Brundenell can understand the arguments directly rather than ‘they [arguments] can receyue in English any Ornament by mee [the translator]’ (A3a). 189 Portal with triangular arch; at top, two angels with musical instruments. Johnson, p. 27. 158

§360

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1613

No colophon. 2°: 18 leaves unnumbered; [unsigned] SR: no entry. fol. 1a: TP; fol. 1b: blank; fol. 2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Conte di Somerset, Vice Conte di Rochester, Barone di Brainsple, Caual.r dell ordine, et del Cons.o priuato di S.M.ta e.’, dated ‘Londra, 24. Nouem.e 1613.’, and signed ‘Angelo Notari. Accademico sprouisto.’; fol. 2b: blank; fol. 3a: introduction headed ‘Aduertisments vpon the Compositions following.’ and the same in Italian headed ‘Auertimenti sopra le seguenti Musiche.’ followed by table of contents; fol. 3b: blank; fol. 4a–18a: text containing twenty-one songs (fols 4b, 5b, 6a, 7b, 8b, 9b, 10b, 12b, 13b, 14b, 15b, and 17b are blank); fol. 18b: blank. 29.2 cm × 18.8 cm190 Notes: 1. A collection of eighteen songs composed by Angelo Notari for one, two, and three voices to sing with the theorbo and other instruments, containing various advanced styles current in Italy, such as monody, strophic variation, canzonetta, and chamber duet.191 The last song ‘Ben qui si mostra il Ciel’ is Notari’s reduction of the four-voice madrigal by Capriano de Rore. The whole volume was engraved in folio by William Hole in 1613. Hole was a prolific engraver of the time, specializing in maps, music, and lettering. His versatile productions include Ben Jonson’s The Workes (STC 14751) and portraits of Charles I and possibly of George Chapman.192 2. Notari was a Paduan composer and singer who played an important role in introducing Italian music to England at the beginning of the seventeenth century. Notari came to England as one of Prince Henry’s musicians, and from 1618 he was in the service of Prince Charles. The literary texts of the collection are by such well-known Italian poets as Ottavio Rinuccini, Giovanni Battista Guarini, Gabriello Chiabrera, Jacopo Sannazzaro, and Francesco Petrarca.193 This is the size of the leaves. The size of the plates of the engraved images varies; that of the TP is 25.9 cm × 16.1 cm. 191 ODNB_OL, s.v. Notari, Angelo. 192 These works are reproduced in Sir Sidney Colvin, Early Engraving & Engravers in England (1545–1695): A Critical and Historical Essay (London: British Museum, 1905), respectively Fig. 37 on p. 97, Nos XXI and XXII. Chapman’s portrait was originally printed on the verso of the TP for his 1616 translation of Homer (STC 13624). For more details on Hole see pp. 89–98. 193 Bibliografia, No. 2043. Also Stanley Matthew Henson, ‘Angelo Notari and his “Prime musiche nuove” of 1613’ (unpublished master’s thesis, Florida State University, 2008). 190

159

§361

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1613

3. Dedicated to Robert Carr, Earl of Somerset, a favourite of James I, by the composer. 4. No later edition. 5. The decorative fonts on the TP are used throughout the volume. The portrait of Notari by Hole, which was intended as a frontispiece to this volume, is reproduced in Hind.194 §361 Raccolta d’alcune rime, del cavaliere Lodovico Petrucci Literature in Italian and Latin 1613 First Edition STC 19814 L: 1062.l.24. Joseph Barnes [lace border] | RACCOLTA, | D’ ALCVNE RIME, DEL CAVA- | liere Lodovico Petrvcci, Nobile Toſcano, in | più luoghi, e tempi compoſte, & à diverſi Pren- | cipi dedicate; con la ſelua delle ſue | Perſecutioni. | FARRAGO POEMATVM, EQVITIS LVDO- | VICI PETRVCCI, Nobilis Tuſcani, diV erſis lo- | cis et temporibus conſcriptorum, & ad diV erſos | Principes dedicatorum; V nà cum ſyluâ, ſua- | rum Perſecutionum. |  |  | [lace ornament] | OXONIÆ, | Excudebat Ioſephus Barneſius. 1613. No colophon. 4°: A–P4 Q4(-Q4), 63 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (-A3, B3, M2.3, Q3)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b–A3a: dedicatory epistle in Italian to ‘Giacomo Rè della gran Brettagna, Francia, Hibernia, &c.’ signed ‘L’infelice Lodovico Petrucci Cavaliere.’ on verso, the same in Latin to ‘Jacobo Regi Magnæ Britanniæ, Galliæ, Hiberniæ, &c.’ signed ‘Infelix Eques Ludovicus Petrucci.’ on recto; A3b–H2a: verses addressed to King James I, Prince Henry, Prince Charles, Frederick V (Count Palatine), Queen Elizabeth, and other notable personages in Italian on verso and their Latin versions on recto; H2b–L3a: poem ‘Selua delle mie persecutioni.’ in Italian on verso and its Latin version ‘Sylva Historica.’ on recto; L3b–M2b: collection of letters in Italian on verso and their Latin versions on recto except the last one in Latin on verso; M3a: blank; M3b–N3a: oration for ‘Gio: Battista Bernardi’, who was a podesta of Padua, in Italian on verso and in Latin on recto; N3b–Q3b: verse in Italian ‘Sequita in ottaua rima.’ on verso and in Latin ‘Sequitur in octavis carminibus cursum meæ vitæ.’ on recto, followed by epitaph for George Ryves in Italian on verso and in Latin on recto. The same epitaph is repeated both in Italian and Latin on the final page. 18.7 cm × 14.5 cm Hind, ii, p. 338 and Plate 211.

194

160

§362

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1613

Notes: 1. A collection of poems in Italian and Latin by Ludovico Petrucci, with letters, orations, a verse in ottava rima, and an epitaph for George Ryves, Warden of New College, printed in quarto by Joseph Barnes in Oxford in 1613.195 2. Petrucci was an Italian poet and soldier who stayed at Oxford, probably teaching Italian language from 1610 until 1616 in the hope of gaining employment at court. 3. Dedicated to King James I in prose and to all the royal family in verse. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle and texts in Italian are in italic with some roman, those in Latin in roman with some italic. Notes in the outer margin are in roman with some italic. §362 The Path-way to Knowledge* Learning and Methodology

1613

First Edition STC 23677 L: C.54.b.29. T. Purfoot 2 T. Pavier Contains three dated TPP, but register is continuous. [in lace border and rules] The | pathvvay | To | Knovvledge; | Containing the whole Art of | Arithmeticke, both in whole | Numbers and Fra¸ions; with the ex- | tra¸ion of Roots; as alſo a briefe Introdu¸i- | on or entrance into the Art of Coſſicke | Numbers, with many pleaſant | queſtions wrought thereby. | [rule] | Digeſted into a plaine and | eaſie methode by way of Dialogue, | for the better vnderſtanding of the | learners thereof. | [rule] | Wherewith is alſo adioyned a briefe or- | der for the keeping of Marchants Bookes | of Accompts, by way of Debitor | and Creditor. | [rule] | At London, | Printed by Th: Purfoot, for | Tho: Pauier. An. 1613. TP on 2C1a: [in lace border] An. Dom. 1612. | THE | IOVRNALL | Or | Dayes Booke marked | with the Letter | A TP on 2D1a: [in lace border] An. Dom. 1612. | THE | LEAGER | Or | Booke of Debitor and | Creditor, marked with | this Letter | A No colophon. 8°: A4, B–2A8 2B4 2C–2E8, 216 leaves irregularly numbered; [$4 signed (-A4, R4, 2B4)] The present work is listed as a book in Italian in Table 1.1 and Appendices 3 and 5.

195

161

§363

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1613

SR: entered to T. Pavier, 14 August 1600. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A3a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Sir Thomas Smith Knight, Gouernor of the Company of Marchants of London.’ signed ‘John Tap.’; A3b–A4b: translator’s preface to the reader signed ‘I: T.’; B1a–V2a: text headed ‘The Pathvvay to Knovvledge.’; V2b–2B4a: text headed ‘The Second Part of Arethmeticke, Containing the Extraction of Roots, with an Introduction into Cossicke numbers.’; 2B4b: blank; 2C1a: TP; 2C1b: blank; 2C2a–2C8a: account book for the year 1612; 2C8b: blank; 2D1a: TP; 2D1b: blank; 2D2a: table headed ‘The Register vnto the Leager.’; 2D2b–2E8a: account book of the Leaguer for the year 1612; 2E8b: blank. 16.3 cm × 10.6 cm Notes: 1. A book of elementary arithmetic combined with certain fundamentals of algebra translated by John Tapp, writer on navigation and publisher, and printed in octavo by Thomas Purfoot 2 for Thomas Pavier in 1613. Like his contemporary mathematicians such as Edward Wright, Tapp associates mathematics with navigation. 2. Partly based on Guillaume Gosselin’s French translation of Niccolò Fontana, and partly translated from Valentin Mennher. Fontana, born in Brescia, is known also as Tartaglia. He was the first mathematician to solve the general cubic equation. Mennher was a German mathematician and active in Antwerp. 3. Dedicated to the translator’s patron Sir Thomas Smythe, who was the first governor of the East India Company, governor of the Muscovy and Northwest Passage Companies, and treasurer of the Virginia Company. 4. Another edition was printed in octavo by the same printer for the same publisher in 1621. 5. Epistle is in roman with some italic. Preface is in italic with heading and signature in roman. Texts are in black letter with some roman and italic. Numerals are in roman. §363 The First Set of English Madrigals to 3. 4. 5. and 6. Parts Music 1613 First Edition STC 25023 L: K.3.k.11. T. Snodham Contains six parts, each with a separate dated TP and register. [in compartment, McK. & F. 127γ] The | first set | of Engliſh | madrigals | To | 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts | apt both for Viols | and Voyces. | With a Mourning Song | in memory of Prince | Henry. | Newly Compoſed by | Iohn Ward. | CANTVS. | Printed by Thomas Snodham. 1613. 162

§363

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1613

Other TPP are the same as Cantus except in Pt 2 ‘Altvs’, Pt 3 ‘Tenor’, Pt 4 ‘Bassvs’, Pt 5 ‘Qvintvs’, and Pt 6 ‘Sextvs’. Pt 3 and Pt 5 are undated. No colophon. Cantus: 4°: A2 B–D4 E4(-E4), 17 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (-E2)] Alto: same as Cantus. Tenor: 4°: A2 B–D4, 14 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] Bass: 4°: A2 B–D4 E4(-E4), 17 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] Quintus: 4°: A2 B–C4 χ1, 11 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (χ1 signed ‘E3’)] Sextus: 4°: A2 B4 C2, 8 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (-C2)] SR: no entry. Cantus: A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Sir Henry Fanshawe, Knight.’ signed ‘Iohn Ward.’; A2b: table of contents; B1a–E3a: text containing twenty-eight madrigals; E3b: blank. Alto and Bass: same as Cantus. Tenor: same as Cantus except B1a–D4a: text containing twenty-two madrigals; D4b: blank. Quintus: same as Cantus except B1a–χ1a: text containing sixteen madrigals; χ1b: blank. Sextus: same as Cantus except B1a–C2a: text containing ten madrigals; C2b: blank. 20.7 cm × 15.4 cm Notes: 1. A collection of twenty-eight English madrigals composed by John Ward and printed in quarto by Thomas Snodham in 1613. Ward was an important composer of madrigals and a member of Sir Henry Fanshawe’s famous musical household. No. XXVIII ‘Weepe forth your teares, and doe lament’ was composed in memory of Prince Henry, as is mentioned at the top of the page. 2. No. XV ‘Flora fayre Nymph, whilest silly Lambs are feeding’ is a resetting of the same text in Thomas Morley’s anthology Madrigals to Fiue Voyces (§260), No. XXII. The lyrics are based on ‘Una piaga mortal’ first set to music by the Italian composer Giovanni Ferretti in his Il qvinto libro delle canzoni alla napolitana a cinqve voci printed in octavo by the heirs of Girolamo Scoto in Venice in 1585 (University of Salamanca: BG/30228(3)), G3a (Alto). No. XVI ‘Phillis the bright, when franckly she desired’ is a resetting of the text of No. XX in Morley’s Canzonets. Or Little Short Songs to Fovre Voyces (§245). The lyrics are a modified translation of ‘Mentre la bella Dafne’ first set to music by Giovanni Croce. Ward changed the first line from ‘Daphne the bright’ of Morley’s to ‘Phillis the bright’ in the present work. No. IV ‘In health and ease am I’ is a translation of Luigi Groto’s ‘Io, madonna, stò bene’ in Delle rime di 163

§364

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1614

Lvigi Groto, cieco d’Hadria (1587), D1a. The poem is included as ‘Madrigal II’ in Francis Davison’s A Poetical Rapsody (§287), D6a. 3. Dedicated by Ward to Sir Henry Fanshawe, who was Queen’s Remembrancer in the Exchequer Court and patron of the arts. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman, table and text are in roman with some italic. Groto’s Rime is listed in the catalogue of the library of William Drummond of Hawthornden.196 §364 Isaaci Casauboni de rebus sacris […] exercitationes xvi* Religion and Theology in Latin 1614 First Edition STC 4745 L: C.24.c.3. [Eliot’s Court Press] Officina Nortoniana Contains three TPP, but register is continuous. [in compartment, McK. & F. 250] Isaaci | Casavboni | de rebVs sacris et | ecclesiasticis | exercitationes | XVI. | Ad Cardinalis Baronii | Prolegomena in Annales, & primam eorum | partem, de Domini Nostri | Iesv Christi Natiuitate, Vita, | Paßione, Aſſumtione. | Ad | IACOBVM, Dei gratia, Magnæ | Britanniæ, Hiberniæ, &c. | Regem Sereniſsimum. | Londini | Ex officina Nortoniana apud Ioan. Billium. | cIɔ.Iɔ. C XIIII. | [rule] | Cum privilegio Regis. TP on A1a: EXERCITATIO | PRIMA | Ad | CARD. BARONII | ANNALES; | In | APPARATVM | eiuſdem. TP on V4a: EXERCITATIONES | QVATVORDECIM | Ad | CARD. BARONII | ANNALI V M | PARTEM I. | De | DOMINI NOSTRI IESV CHRISTI | Natiuitate, V ita, Paßione, Aſſumptione. No colophon. 2° in 4s: *–7*4 πA6 A–5D4 5E6 5F–5K2, 434 leaves numbered (misprinting 476 as ‘464’); [$2 signed (+πA3, 5E3; -5F2, 5G2, 5H2, 5I2,5K2)] SR: no entry. *1a: TP; *1b: blank; *2a–6*4b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Principi, Iacobo, Dei Gratia Magnę Britannię, Hibernię &c.’ signed ‘Isaacus Casaubonus.’; 7*1a–πA5a: preface MacDonald, p. 218, No. 1229.

196

164

§364

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1614

headed ‘Prolegomena In Qvibvs De Baronianis Annalibvs Candide et φιλαλήθωζ disputatur.’ dated ‘Londini a. d. vi. Non. Martias, CIƆ IƆ CXIV. [2 March 1614]’; π A5b–πA6a: commendatory verse by Hugo Grotius headed ‘Hvgonis Grotii in Is. Casavboni Exercitationes Baronianas, Carmen.’; πA6a: commendatory verse by ‘Dauid Barclaius.’; πA6b: warning to the reader; A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–V3b: text headed ‘Isaaci Casavboni Exercitatio I. ad Cardin. Baronii Apparatvm in Annales Svos.’ containing Casaubon’s view on Baronius’s history and his commentaries; V4a: TP; V4b: blank; X1a–5E4a: text headed ‘Isaaci Casavboni Exercitatio II. ad Cardin. Baronii Annales.’ containing Casaubon’s view on Baronius’s writings on Christ’s life; 5E4b–5E5a: addenda; 5E5b: errata; 5E6a–5E6b: table of references to the scriptures headed ‘Sacrae Scriptvrae Loca, De Qvorvm lectione, aut versione, aut interpretatione, aliquid obseruatur in his Exercitationibus.’; 5F1a–5G2a: index to Fathers and classical authors headed ‘Sanctorvm Patrvm et Aliorvm Avctorvm Veterum qui in his Exercitationibus laudantur, illustrantur, emendantur, Index.’; 5G2b–5K1b: index to sixteen exercises headed ‘Rervm et Verborvm in Isaaci Casavboni Exercitationibus XVI. memorabilium, Index.’; 5K2: blank. 34.3 cm × 22.4 cm Notes: 1. A Protestant refutation of the ecclesiastical history Annales ecclesiastici, which was compiled by an Italian cardinal Cesare Baronius. The author Isaac Casaubon expressed his opinion on Baronius’s preface and the life of Jesus Christ included in the work. He also emphasized the importance of James I. Casaubon was the chief scholar of the age, Huguenot theologian, and historian, born in Geneva. Invited to England by Richard Bancroft, Archbishop of Canterbury in 1610, he was well received by King James I and became naturalized in 1611. On his death in 1614, when Casaubon had almost finished the draft, James directed the prelate Richard Montagu to see the work through publication. The work was printed in folio by the Eliot’s Court Press for Officina Nortoniana197 and sold by John Bill 1 in the same year. 2. Cardinal Cesare Baronius’s Annales ecclesiastici on the history of the Church from the birth of Jesus Christ up to 1198 was written from the Catholic viewpoint. It was printed in twelve volumes in folio by Typographia Vaticana and others in Rome between 1588 and 1607 (EDIT16: CNCE 4252). Baronius’s ultimate aim was to justify the institution of the Papacy. Casaubon quoted extensively from Baronius’s work in the present volume. 3. Dedicated to King James I by the author. There are two commendatory verses; by Hugo Grotius, the Dutch jurist, philosopher, theologian, playwright, and poet, and by David Barclay. 4. No later edition. For details on Officina Nortoniana see STC, Vol. 3, p. 128.

197

165

§365

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1614

5. Epistle, commendatory verse by Barclay, texts, addenda, errata, table of reference, and indices are in roman with some italic. Preface and warning are in italic with some roman. Commendatory verse by Grotius is in italic with heading in roman. The work contains some Greek and Hebrew. §365 Good Newes from Florence* News

1614

First Edition STC 11091 L: 800.d.22. E. Griffin 1 N. Butter Good Newes from Florence: | of a famovs | V ictoriE obtainEd | againſt the Turkes in May laſt 1613. | both by Sea and Land: | By the great Duke of Florence, | the Earle of Candale, and diuers | French Commanders and Gentlemen | heereafter named. | Tranſlated faithfully into Engliſh out of the | French copie, printed with priuiledge at Paris | and taken out of the Italian diſcourſe | printed at Florence. | [device, McK. 306] | London, | Printed by Edward Griffin for Nathaniel Butter at | Saint Auſtins gate, 1614. No colophon. 4°: A–C4, 12 leaves numbered; [$3 signed] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–C4a: text headed ‘A Relation of the taking of the Hauen and fortresse of Selevcia called Agliman in Caramania, and of two Generall Gallies and other ships of the Tvrkes.’ followed by a translation of the French King’s privilege to publish granted to Pierre Portier, headed ‘Briefe of the Kings priuilege.’ dated ‘Done the 30. of Iulie 1613.’; C4b: blank. 17.0 cm × 12.1 cm Notes: 1. A pamphlet of news from Florence. English translation was made via French intermediary, Victoire obtenve contre les Tvrcs […] traduicte sur la coppie italienne, imprimee a Florence printed in octavo by Pierre Portier and Jean Laquehay in Paris in 1613 (L: 1313.d.2.). The present pamphlet was printed in quarto by Edward Griffin 1 for Nathaniel Butter in 1614. 2. The Italian original is Relazione della presa della fortezza, e porto di Seleucia, detta Agliman, in Caramania, e di due galere capitane, & altri vasselli turcheschi printed in quarto by Cosimo Giunta in Florence (L: 1313.g.21.(3.)) and also by Vittorio Benacci in Florence and Bologna in 1613 (L: 114.k.58.). 3. No dedication. 166

§366

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1614

4. No later edition. 5. Text is in roman with some italic. Brief is in italic with some roman. §366 The Philosophers Banquet Literature

1614

The first edition was printed in duodecimo by Nicholas Okes for Leonard Becket in 1609 (STC 22061.5). However, it cannot be regarded as an Italian book for the reason explained in Note 2. Another edition, therefore, is described here. Another Edition STC 22062 L: 1038.a.37.(1.) T. C[reede] L. Becket The | philosophers | banqvet. | [rule] | Newly | fvrnished and decked | forth with much variety of many ſeuerall | Diſhes, that in the former Seruice | were negle¸ed. | [rule] | Where now not onely Meates and Drinks of | all Natures and Kindes are ſerued in, but the | Natures and Kindes of all diſputed of. | [rule] | As further, | Dilated by Table-conference, Alteration, and | Changes of States, Diminution of the Sta- | ture of Man, Barrenneſſe of the Earth, with the ef- | fe¸es and cauſes thereof, Phiſically and | Philoſophically. | [rule] | The ſecond Edition, | Newly corre¸ed and inlarged, to almoſt as | much more. By W.B. Eſquire. | [rule] | London, | Printed by T.C. for Leonard Becket, | and are to bee ſolde at his ſhoppe in the | Temple, neere the Church. | 1614. No colophon. 8°: A8 *4 B–R8 S4, 144 leaves numbered (misprinting 67 as ‘76’, 87 as ‘67’, 131 as ‘231’, 153 as ‘15E’, 169 as ‘106’, 236 as ‘234’ and then continuous, 245 as ‘175’); [$4 signed (+C5, D5, E5, F5, G5, H5; -S4)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A3b: preface to the reader; A4a–A5a: translator’s preface to ‘the Iuditious Reader, and him that would buy this Booke, thus further in the commendation and vse thereof.’ signed ‘W: B. Esquire.’; A5b: blank; A6a–*4a: table of contents; *4b: blank; B1a–B5a: text headed ‘The Preface to the Matter.’; B5b: blank; B6a–Q8b: text with the running title ‘The Philosophers Banquet.’ containing four books; R1a–S1b: text headed ‘Hereafter Follow certaine Conceyts & Ieasts; as well to laugh downe our harder vndigested Morsells, as breake vp with myrth our Booke and Banquet. Collected out of Scotus Poggivs, and others.’ containing thirty-seven conceits and jests; S1b–S4b: text headed ‘A reuiuing of certaine Excellent, but out worne Epigrams, as also an Addition of some newe.’ containing eighteen epigrams with the printer’s justification for any misprints as being due to the absence of the authors at the time of printing. 167

§367

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1614

13.6 cm × 8.8 cm Notes: 1. The second edition of The Philosophers Banqvet translated, corrected, and enlarged by W.B. Esquire and printed in octavo by Thomas Creede for Leonard Becket in 1614. 2. The original is Mensa philosophica, which is a medieval treatise on hygiene and diet, containing anecdotes written by Theobaldus Anguilbertus or Michael Scot and printed in quarto by Johann Guldenschaff in Cologne in c. 1485 (ISTC im00493000; L: IA.4308.). The second edition of The Philosophers Banqvet includes jests selected from Poggio Bracciolini’s Facetiae, which justifies the present work to be included in this catalogue. His jests are not included in the first edition of the present work. 3. No dedication. 4. The third edition was printed in duodecimo by John Beale for Nicholas Vavasour in 1633 (STC 22063). It does not include Poggio’s jests. 5. Prefaces are in roman with some italic. Table of contents is in italic with some roman. Texts are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. §367 A Christian Survey for the Conscience* Religion and Theology

1614

First Edition STC 26121a.7 O: 8° Z 3(1) Th. G. Eld [framed with rules] Specvlvm Christianvm | or, | A Christian svrvey | for the Conſcience. | Containing, | three tractates of | that eminent, grave, | and learned Diuine, Maiſter Hierome | Zanchivs. | 1 Of the end of the World. | 2 Of the perſeuerance of the Saints. | 3 A ſummarie Abridgement of his Prælections.198 | Engliſhed for the good of Gods Church, | and for a warning to wicked and | impenitent men. | [rule] | By H.N. | [rule] | Lege, intellige, dilige. | London, | Printed by George Eld. 1614. No colophon. 8°: A–2A8, 192 leaves irregularly numbered; [$4 signed] SR: entered to G. Eld, 17 January 1614.

1, 2, and 3 are bracketed.

198

168

§367

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1614

A1a: blank except for signature ‘A’; A1b: blank; A2: blank; A3a: TP; A3b: blank; A4a–A8b: dedicatory epistle to ‘M. Doctor Stanton, Doctor in Diuinity, Deane of the Cathedral Church of Lincolne: And M. Iohn Knewstub Bacheler in Diuinity, a vigilant Pastor, and Rector of the parochiall Church of Cockfield in Suffolke’ dated ‘Hougham cum Maston. Maij 20. 1611.’ and signed ‘H. Nelson.’; B1a–F7a: text headed ‘Certaine Prælections of (That Worthy Defender of the Christian Faith) Hiero. Zanchivs vpon these words, i. Ioh. 2.18. Little Children it is the last time.’; F7b: blank; F8a–X2a: text headed ‘Confession of Hierome Zanchivs touching the perseuerance of the Saints in faith.’ containing four chapters; X2b: blank; X3a– 2A8a: text headed ‘Svnrdy [sic] Positions Ovt of the Praelections of Zanchivs, which were carped at by his Aduersaries; accordingly as hee was enioined by his Reuerend Masters to exhibit a summe of them.’; 2A8b: blank. 14.6 cm × 9.7 cm Notes: 1. Three treatises by Hieronymus Zanchius on the end of the world, the perseverance of the Saints, and an abridgement of his prælections, translated by Henry Nelson and printed in octavo by George Eld in 1614. 2. The Latin original by an Italian clergyman Zanchius, entitled Hier. Zanchii miscellaneorvm libri tres was printed in folio by Matthaeus Harnisch in Neustadt an der Haardt in 1582 (O17: 30 e 25). It was subsequently printed in three Books with additions in quarto by James Rime in London in 1605 (§305). The first text ‘Certaine Prælections’ was translated from ‘Hier. Zanchii Praelectiones Aliqvot De Fine Secvli, in ea 1. Ioh. 2. Verba’;199 the second ‘Confession’ from ‘Hier. Zanchii, De Perseverantia Sanctorvm in Fide, Confessio’;200 and the third ‘Svnrdy [sic] Positions’ from ‘Theses Aliqvot Prælectionvm Zanchii, quæ ab adversariis fuerant sugillatæ. Fueram enim iussus, illarum summam exhibere Dominis.’201 3. Dedicated by the translator to Laurence Stanton, Dean of Lincoln, and John Knewstub, Church of England clergyman . 4. No later edition. 5. All is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. All pages are framed with rules. The present work is listed in the catalogue of the library of William Drummond of Hawthornden.202

H4a–I5b (Neustadt edn), N1a–P1b (London edn). 3G6a–3L4a (Neustadt edn), 3I4a–3Q2a (London edn). 201 2D3a–2E3b (Neustadt edn), 2T4b–2X3a (London edn). 202 MacDonald, p. 203, No. 955. 199 200

169

§368

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1615

§368 A Relation of the Now Present Warres* History and Politics

1615

First Edition STC 5045 L: 1196.d.36. W. Stansby N. Butter A relation | of the novv pre | sent warres, betweene | the Illuſtrious L. Charles Emanvel, | D. of Sauoy, Piedmont, &c. and the L. | Cardinal of Mantua, D. of Montferrat; | ſeconded by the King of | Spaine. | The Emperors Decree, and the Duke | of Savoy his Letter to the Emperor, | wherein the whole occaſion of the | Warres is briefly declared. | Tranſlated out of the Latin | Copie. | [ornament] | London, | Printed by W. Stansby for Nathaniel Butter, and are to | be ſold at his ſhop vnder Saint Auguſtines | Gate. 1615. No colophon. 4°: A–C4 D2, 14 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (-C3)] SR: entered to N. Butter, 19 July 1615. A1: blank; A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A3b: letter headed ‘Charles Emanvel Dvke of Savoy, to His Imperiall Maiestie.’; A3b–A4b: decree headed ‘The Decree of His Imperiall Maiestie, concerning the present Warres in Savoy, &c.’ dated ‘the 24. of December, in the yeere of our Lord 1614.’ subscribed ‘Barvitius Chauncellor.’; B1a–D2b: continuation of Emanuel’s letter. 18.5 cm × 14.1 cm Notes: 1. A letter of Charles Emanuel I, Duke of Savoy, to Matthias, Holy Roman Emperor rebutting the latter’s decree of 24 December 1614 and demanding its nullification. The letter was translated from Latin and printed in quarto by William Stansby for Nathaniel Butter in 1615. 2. Charles Emanuel I, Duke of Savoy, was a politically ambitious ruler from Piedmont who was given the nickname, testa di fuoco (Hothead). The original letter in Latin has not been traced. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Text is in roman with some italic except the decree, which is in italic with some roman.

170

§369

The Bibliographical Catalogue

§369 Albumazar. A Comedy Play

1615

1615

First Edition STC 24100 L: 161.a.3. Greg, i, 330(a) N. Okes W. Burre Albvmazar. | A | comedy preſented before | the Kings Maieſtie at Cambridge, the | ninth of March. | 1614. | By the G entlemen of Trinitie Colledge. | [rule] | London, | Printed by Nicholas Okes for Walter Burre, | and are to be ſold at his Shop, in Pauls | Churchyard. 1615. No colophon. 4°: A2 B–L4, 42 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (H3 signed ‘T3’)] SR: entered to N. Okes, 28 April 1615. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dramatis personæ; A2b: prologue in verse; B1a–L3b: text divided into acts and scnes; L4a: epilogue in verse; L4b: blank. 17.0 cm × 12.0 cm Notes: 1. A comedy in verse and prose by Thomas Tomkis was first presented with great success before King James I at Trinity College, Cambridge, on Thursday, 9 March 1615, following a performance of Ignoramus (§435) in the previous evening. The play is a satire on astrologers, designed to appeal to the antiastrological opinions of the King, but John Chamberlain, the most interesting letter-writer of his day, dismissed the production with the comment ‘there was no great matter in yt more then one goode clowns part [Trincalo]’ in his letter to Sir Dudley Carleton, Ambassador at Turin.203 It was anonymously printed in quarto by Nicholas Okes for Walter Burre immediately after the performance in 1615.204 2. The play is a very close adaptation of an Italian comedy in prose, entitled Lo astrologo comedia nuoua by Giovanni Battista della Porta.205 The work was written before 1591 and belonged to the anti-astrological literature of the

203 The Letters of John Chamberlain, ed. by Norman Egbert McClure, Memoirs of American Philosophical Society, 12, 2 vols (Philadelphia: American Philosophical Society, 1939), i, 587. 204 A1, A2, L2 of the present copy are defective and the edge of E2 is cropped. 205 For its close adaptation of the Italian original see Albumazar: A Comedy [1615] by Thomas Tomkis, ed. by Hugh G. Dick, University of California Publications in English, 13 (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1944), pp. 12–16.

171

§370

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1615

Renaissance period. It was printed in duodecimo by Pietro Ciera in Venice in 1606 (L: 638.a.17.(3.)). 3. No dedication. 4. Another edition was printed in quarto by the same printer for the same publisher in the same year (STC 24101), and other revised editions were printed by the same printer in 1634 and c. 1640 (STC 24102 and 24103), followed by many editions in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. 5. Dramatis personæ is in roman and italic with characters’ names in small capitals, and prologue is in italic with heading in roman. Text is in roman with some italic, and with characters’ names in small capitals and not indented. Epilogue is in italic with some roman. The verse prologue and epilogue were newly added for the first English performance. While the original play was written in Italian, the prologue says ‘Latine is our mother tongue’ (A2b). The play was staged again publicly at the Duke of York’s Theatre, Lincoln’s Inn Fields in February 1668, with a prologue written by John Dryden. The play was three times revived by David Garrick.206 The work is listed in the catalogues of Rogers and Ley, and Edward Archer.207 §370 The Blazon of Jealousie Literature

1615

First Edition STC 24593 L: C.57.i.56. T. S[nodham] J. Busby 2 The | blazon | of | iealovsie. | [rule] | A Subie¸ not written of by any heretofore. | [rule] | Firſt written in Italian, by that learned Gentle- | man Benedetto Varchi, ſometimes Lord | Chauncelor V nto the Signorie of Venice: | And | Tranſlated into Engliſh, with ſpeciall Notes vpon the | ſame; by R.T. Gentleman. | [rule] | Ariost. in Orl. Furio. Cant. 31. Stanz. 1. | Che dolce piu, che piu giocondo Stato, | Saria, di quel, d’V n amoroſo cuore? | Che V iuer piu felice, e piu beato? | Che ritrouarſi in ſeruitu d’Amore? | Se non foſſe l’huomo ſempre ſtimulato | Da quel Soſpetto rio, da quel Timore, | Da quel Martir, da quella Freneſia, | Da quella Rabbia, detta GELOSIA? | [rule] | London: | Printed by T.S. for Iohn Buſbie, and are to be ſould at his Shop | in S. Dunſtans Church-yard in Fleetſtreet. 1615. No colophon. 4°: A–N4, 52 leaves numbered (misprinting 22 as ‘23’, 23 as ‘22’, 53 as ‘55’); [$3 signed (-A3, B3, E3; F3 signed ‘E3’)] 206 Walter Hawkesworth’s Labyrinthus: An Edition with a Translation and Commentary, ed. by Susan Brock, 2 vols (New York: Garland, 1988), i, 15. 207 For the full titles of the catalogues see §330 footnotes 94 and 95.

172

§370

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1615

SR: entered to J. Busby 2 as by Robert ‘Toffe’, 14 October 1614. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A2b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Sir Edward Dimmock Knight, the most worthy and generous Champion vnto the Sacred Maiestie of Great Britaine, &c.’ dated ‘From my Lodging in Holborne, this 7. of Nouember, 1614.’ and signed ‘R.T.’; A3a–A3b: translator’s preface to ‘The Ivdiciovs Vnderstander: To the Ignorant Reader: and to the base Carper whatsoeuer.’ signed ‘R.T.’; A4a–A4b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Lady Gaspara Stampa.’ signed ‘Francesco Sansovino.’; B1a–B2a: ‘The Liues of the Authour of this VVorke, Benedetto Varchi, and of Francesco Sansovino, the publisher of the same’; B2b–B3a: preface to ‘the Jealous Husband, vpon this Translation by his kinde Friend Mr. R.T.’ signed ‘Il Incognito.’; B3b–B4a: commendatory verses by ‘Anth. Mar.’ and ‘W.L.’; B4b: errata; C1a–K3b: text headed ‘The Blazon of Jealousie.’ signed ‘B.V.’ at end; K4a–K4b: translator’s preface to ‘The Covrteovs Reader.’ signed ‘R.T.’; L1a–N4a: text in verse headed ‘The Frvits of Jealousie. Contayning the disasterous Chance of two English Louers, ouer-throwne through meere Conceit of Iealovsie: as in the Epistle afore-going, to the Reader, you may perceiue more at large.’ signed ‘R.M.’ followed by a motto ‘De Mortuis nil, nisi bonum.’ at end; N4b: blank. 18.6 cm × 13.4 cm Notes: 1. A translation on the theme of jealousy in prose and verse by Robert Tofte with his full notes in the margin together with his original poem entitled ‘The Frvits of Jealousie’ signed ‘R.M.’ (i.e. Robert Tofte). These works were printed in quarto by Thomas Snodham for John Busby 2 in 1615. Tofte termed jealousy as ‘the Plague of Men, and the auncient Disease of Women’ (A2a). For Tofte see $333. 2. The Italian original of the first text was delivered before Cosimo I de’ Medici, the Duke of Florence with great success by the author, Benedetto Varchi, a Florentine critic, historian, and academician. He was consul of the Accademia Fiorentina and official lecturer on Petrarca. The work is entitled Lettvra di m. Benedetto Varchi, sopra vn sonetto della gelosia di mons. Dalla Casa. Fatta nella celebratissima Accademia de gl’Infiammati a Padoua and was published by his friend, Francesco Sansovino, son of the famous architect Jacopo, who was a polygraph and publisher in Venice.208 It was printed in octavo by Venturino Ruffinelli in Mantua in 1545 (L: 687.e.27.(2.)). 3. Dedicated to Sir Edward Dymoke by the translator, who was with Dymoke when they were in Italy (A2b). The Italian original was dedicated by Sansovino to Lady Gaspara Stampa, an Italian poet, who was referred to as ‘one of our Italian Paragons’ (A4b), in a letter sent from Venice on 26 February 1545. Tofte confused the father and the son in his biography of Francesco (B1b–B2a).

208

173

§371

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1616

This dedicatory epistle was included without a date in the English version (A4a–A4b). There are two commendatory verses by ‘Anth. Mar.’ and ‘W.L.’ 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle, original dedicatory epistle, lives of the author and the publisher, and commendatory verses are in roman with some italic. Preface to ‘The Ivdiciovs Vnderstander’ is in italic with heading in roman. Preface to ‘the Jealous Husband’, preface to ‘The Covrteovs Reader’, and Errata are in italic with some roman. First text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman with some italic. Second text is in roman with some italic. §371 A Most Learned and Pious Treatise* Religion and Theology

1616

First Edition STC 1840 L: Cup.403.l.4. [English Secret Press] [framed with double rules] A | MOST LEARNED | AND PIOVS TREA- | tiſe, full of Diuine and | Humane Philoſo- | phy, framing a | Ladder, | WHERBY OVR MINDES | May Aſcend to God, by the | Stepps of his | Creatures. | Written in Latine by the illuſtrous | and learned Cardinall Bellar- | mine, of the ſociety of | Ieſus. 1615. | [rule] | Tranſlated into Engliſh, | by T.B. Gent. | [rule] | Bleſſed is the man that hath diſpoſed | aſcentions in his heart. Pſal. 83. | Printed at Doway Anno | Domini. 1616. No colophon. 12°: A–2B12, 300 leaves irregularly numbered; [$5 signed (+M6, O6, X6, Z6, 2A6; -A3, E3,5, G3,4,5, L3,5, P4, Q3, S5; M4 signed ‘M3’)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A3a: translator’s preface to the reader; A3b: blank; A4a–A6b: author’s dedicatory epistle to ‘Peter Aldobrandine, Cardinall of the holy Roman Church’; A7a–A12a: author’s preface; A12b: blank; B1a–2B12a: fifteen steps of ‘Ascention vnto God.’ followed by apology for faults escaped; 2B12b: blank. 12.0 cm × 7.1 cm Notes: 1. A book of devotional exercises translated by Francis Young. The imprint gives ‘Doway’, but the work was in fact printed in duodecimo by the English Secret Press in England in 1616. 2. The Italian original is De ascensione mentis in Devm per scalas rervm creatarvm opvscvlvm written by Roberto Francesco Romolo Bellarmino and 174

§372

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1616

printed in duodecimo by Johann Kinckius in Cologne in 1615 (L: 1477.cc.29.), in octavo by Officina Plantiniana for the widow and sons of Jan Moretus 1 in Antwerp (C: G.12.20), in duodecimo by Simon San-Martellus in Toul, France (C5: Tt.12.30), in duodecimo by Jacques du Creux at the expense of Horace Cardon in Lyon (M: Christie Coll. /4 b 33), and in duodecimo by Giacomo Mascardi in Rome (SBN: RLZE018240), all in the same year. The numerous editions of this work in the course of the same year reflect the interest it aroused throughout Catholic Europe. 3. Dedicated by Bellarmino to Pietro Aldobrandini, Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church, who was a nephew to Pope Clement VIII. Torquato Tasso dedicated his work, Discorsi del poema heroico, to Aldobrandini in 1594 (?). 4. No later edition. For another translation see §462. 5. Translator’s preface is in roman with some italic, and with a note in the outer margin in roman. Dedicatory epistle is in roman with some italic. Author’s preface is in italic with some roman, and with notes in the outer margin in roman. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman with some italic. Apology for the errors which have escaped notice is in roman. All pages are framed with rules. §372 Justinian the Emperor Defended* Religion and Theology

1616

First Edition STC 5977 L: 4825.c.9. G. Eld Iuſtinian the Emperor | defended, againſt | Cardinal Baroni V s. | [double rules] | [ornament of a mask] | [double rules] | London | Printed by George Eld, and are to be ſold | by Nathaniel Nevvbery at his ſhop | vnder St. Peters Church in Cornhill. | 1616. No colophon. 4°: π1 A–G4 H2, 31 leaves numbered; [$3 signed (+C4)] SR: entered to G. Eld, 29 October 1615. π1a: TP; π1b: blank; A1a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Iohn Bennet Knight, and others the Reuerend and very learned Professors of the Ciuill lawes.’ signed ‘Ri: Crakanthorp.’; A1b: blank; A2a–A2b: preface to the reader; A3a–A4b: table of contents; B1a–H1b: text headed ‘How Cardinall Baronius reuileth the Emperor Ivstinian, and a refutation of the same.’; H2: blank. 18.4 cm × 13.5 cm 175

§373

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1616

Notes: 1. Defence by Richard Crakanthorpe of Justinian I whom Cesare Baronius criticized in Vol. 7 of his Annales ecclesiastici (1596). The present work was printed in quarto by George Eld and sold by Nathaniel Newbery in 1616. Justinian I was an Eastern Roman Emperor, commonly known as Justinian the Great, whose greatest achievement was the uniform recodification of Roman Law, the Corpus Juris Civilis. He held the Second Council of Constantinople in 553 to confirm his condemnation of the writings of Theodore of Mopsuestia, Theodoret of Cyrrhus, and Ibas of Edessa. Crakanthorpe was a Church of England clergyman, logician, and religious controversialist. 2. Baronius was an Italian cardinal and ecclesiastical historian. For Annales ecclesiastici see §364. Crakanthorpe quoted extensively from Baronius’s passages and refuted them. 3. Dedicated to Sir John Bennet, Knight, and professors of the Civil Laws by the translator. 4. No later edition. It was reprinted as Chapter 20 in Crakanthorpe’s Vigilius dormitans (§437). 5. Epistle and preface are in roman with some italic. Table of contents is in roman and italic. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic with some roman. §373 Marcus Antonius de Dominis […] Profectionis consilium exponit Religion and Theology in Latin 1616 First Edition STC 6996 L: 1416.f.34. [R. Barker] J. Bill 1 Marcvs | Antonivs | dE Dominis, | Archiepiscopvs | Spalatensis, svæ | profectionis | consilivm | Exponit. | [device, McK. 300] | Londini, | Apud Ioannem Billivm. | Anno 1616. | Cum Priuilegio. No colophon. 4°: A–E4 F2 G4(-G4), 25 leaves numbered; [$3 signed] SR: entered to J. Bill 1 and W. Barrett, 20 December 1616. A1a: blank except for signature ‘A’;209 A1b: blank; A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a– F2b: text headed ‘Marcvs Antonivs De Dominis, Archiepiscopvs Spalatensis, Svæ Profectionis Consilivm Exponit.’ with ‘Venetijs die xx. Septembris. MDCXVI.’ at end; G1a–G3a head ‘Imago Sti Petri Clauigeri.’, ‘PP. Paulo 5. Insignia gentilitia.’, and ‘Imago Sti Pauli Ensiferi.’ in three columns followed by full title and text A1 is wanting in the two BL copies and is described here from the O copy.

209

176

§373

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1616

‘Decretvm Sacræ Congregationis Ill.morum S.R.E. Cardinalium, à S.D.N. Pavlo Papa V. Sanctaq; Sede Apostolica, ad Indicem Librorum, eorundemque permissionem, prohibitionem, expurgationem, & impressionem, in vniuersa Republica Christiana specialiter deputatorum, vbiq; publicandum.’ with the Index of Prohibited Books given on ‘Die duodecima Nouembris MDCXVI.’ by ‘P. Episc. Albanen. Card. S. Ceciliæ.’ followed by ‘locus  sigilli.’, signed ‘F. Franciscus Magdalenus Capiferreus Ord. Prædic. Secretarius.’, and dated ‘Romae, Ex Typographia Cameræ Apostolicæ. MDCXVI.’; G3b: blank.210 19.0 cm × 14.1 cm Notes: 1. The work is an explanation of the reason why Marco Antonio de Dominis left the Roman Catholic Church and decided to go to England. The present edition was printed in Latin in quarto by Robert Barker for John Bill 1 in 1616. De Dominis’s migration to England was one of the sensational events of 1616. This work was written in Venice on 20 September 1616,211 but was not given wider circulation until this English edition was published. It was also published in French in La Rochelle (BnF: D2-7171) and in Dutch in The Hague (L: T.2246.(1.)) in the same year.212 2. De Dominis was Archbishop of Split (Spalato) in Dalmatia when Split was under Venetian dominion. As a professor of mathematics at the University of Padua and of rhetoric and philosophy at the University of Brescia, he also made significant contributions to the science of optics. He defected temporarily to England at the age of fifty-six, remaining there from 1616 until 1622, enjoying King James I’s favour as Dean of Windsor and Master of the Savoy. He had a firm belief in the unification of the Roman, Anglican, and Protestant Churches. He published a number of anti-Papal works before he reverted to Rome, dying as a heretic in 1624. A detailed account of his life in prison and subsequent execution was given in the anonymous A Relation Sent from Rome, of the Processe, Sentence, and Execvtion, Done vpon the Body, Picture, and Bookes of Marcvs Antonivs de Dominis, Archbishop of Spalato, after his Death, which was printed in quarto by George Eld and Miles Flesher for John Bill 1 by command within the same year (STC 7007; L: 477.a.26.(15.)). Thomas Middleton depicted De Dominis as the fat Bishop, worldly and gullible, in his A Game at Chæss, which was performed by the King’s Men at the Globe with great success in 1624 and printed in quarto in 1625 (STC 17882). G4 are wanting in the BL copy and are described here from the C copy (Bb*.11.37(E)). F2b. 212 W.B. Patterson, King James VI and I and the Reunion of Christendom (Cambridge: 210 211

University Press, 1997), pp. 223–25. There was another edition with the same contents entitled Cavsæ Profectionis suæ ex Italia printed in Latin in quarto in Frankfurt am Main in 1616 (BSB: 4 J.germ. 117#Beibd.5). 177

§374

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1616

3. No dedication. 4. The work was reprinted in §380. Another edition was printed in quarto by Andro Hart in Edinburgh in 1617 (STC 6997). For an English translation see §374. 5. Text is all in roman with some italic in the heading. The work was immediately put on the Index of Prohibited Books by a Holy Office decree of 1616.213 It also drew prompt rebuttals from Fidelis Annosus Verimentanus (i.e. John Floyd), a Jesuit polemicist from St Omer, in his A Svrvey of the Apostasy of Marcvs Antonivs de Dominis, sometyme Arch-bishop of Spalato (STC 11116),214 and also from another English Jesuit, John Sweet, in his Monsig.r fate voi. Or A Discovery of the Dalmatian Apostata, M. Antonivs de Dominis, and his Bookes (STC 23529).215 §374 A Manifestation of the Motives Religion and Theology

1616

First Edition STC 6998 L: 477.a.26.(1.) [R. Barker] J. Bill 1 A | manifes | tation of | the motives, | vvhereupon the moſt Reuerend | Father, Marcvs Antonivs | De Dominis, Archbiſhop of Spalato, | (in the Territorie of Venice) | Vndertooke his departure | thence. | Engliſhed out of his Latine Copy. | [device, McK. 300] | AT London | Printed by Iohn Bill, | Anno 1616. No colophon. 4°: A–G4 H2 I4(-I4) χI4(-χI4) L–M4, 44 leaves numbered (new pagination starts on I1a and again on χI1a; unnumbered after L1a); [$3 signed (-H2, I3, M3; A3 signed ‘A2’, χI2 signed ‘K2’)] SR: entered to J. Bill 1 and W. Barrett, 20 December 1616. A1: blank except for signature ‘A’ in a mortised ornament; A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–H2b: text headed ‘Marcvs Antonivs De Dominis, Archbishop of Spalato, thus declareth the Motiues of his departure from thence.’ with ‘Giuen at Venice the 20. day of September. 1616.’ at end; I1a–I3a: head ‘Imago Sti Petri Clauigeri.’, ‘PP. Paulo 5. Insignia gentilitia.’, and ‘Imago Sti Pauli Ensiferi.’ in three columns followed by full title and text ‘Decretvm Sacræ Congregationis Ill.morum S.R.E. Cardinalium, à S.D.N. Pavlo Papa V. Sanctaq; Sede Apostolica, ad Indicem Librorum, §374, I2b. This work was written in Latin by Floyd, translated by A.M. (i.e. Henry Hawkins),

213 214

and printed in quarto by the English College Press in St Omer in 1617 (L: C.132.h.26). 215 The author’s name was printed as C.A. (i.e. John Sweet) and printed in quarto by the English College Press in St Omer in 1617 (L: C.26.k.2.(2.)). 178

§374

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1616

eorundemque permissionem, prohibitionem, expurgationem, & impressionem, in vniuersa Republica Christiana specialiter deputatorum, vbiq; publicandum.’ with the Index of Prohibited Books given on ‘Die duodecima Nouembris MDCXVI.’ by ‘P. Episc. Albanen. Card. S. Ceciliæ.’ followed by ‘locus  sigilli.’, signed ‘F. Franciscus Magdalenus Capiferreus Ord. Prædic. Secretarius.’, and dated ‘Romae, Ex Typographia Cameræ Apostolicæ. MDCXVI.’; I3b: blank; χI1a–χI3b: note ‘The same in English.’ and head ‘The Image of S. Peter with his Keyes.’, ‘The Armes of Pope Paul the fift.’, and ‘The Image of S. Paul with his sword.’ in three columns followed by full title and text ‘The Decree of the sacred Congregation of the most Illustrious Cardinals of the holy Church of Rome, specially deputed throughout the whole Christian Commonwealth, by our most holy Lord Pope Paul the fift, and by the holy Apostolique See for composing the Index of Bookes, and for the permitting, prohibiting, purging and printing them; which Decree is to be published in all places.’ with the Index of Prohibited Books given on ‘the 12. of Nouember. 1616.’ by ‘P. Episc. Albanen. Card. S. Ceciliæ.’ followed by ‘the place of the  Seale.’, signed ‘Frier Francis Magdalenus Capiferreus, Of the Order of the Preachers, Secretary.’, and dated ‘Printed at Rome, in the Printing-house belonging to the Apostolique Chamber. 1616.’; L1a–M1b: text headed ‘A parcell of Obseruations vpon some considerable points in this Decree.’; M2a–M2b: Latin text headed ‘A Letter Lately written to the aforesaid most Reuerend Arch-bish. by the Honourable George Lingelsheim Doctor of both the Lawes, and Counsailour of State to the right high and mighty Prince Frederick the fift, Count Palatine of Rheine, &c.’. The letter is addressed to ‘Domino Marco Antonio De Dominis, Archiepiscopo Spalatensi, Domino meo colendo. Londinium.’, dated ‘Heidelberga 19. Decemb. 1616.’ and signed ‘Georg-Michael Lingelshemivs.’; M3a–M3b: note ‘The same in English.’ followed by text headed ‘To the Most Illvstriovs, and Most Reverend Marc-Antony de Dominis, Arch-bish. of Spalato, my much respected Lord. Giue these at London.’, dated ‘From Heidelberg. this 19. of Decemb. 1616.’ and signed ‘Georg-Michael Lingelsheim.’; M4: blank.216 17.9 cm × 13.0 cm Notes: 1. A translation of Marcvs Antonivs de Dominis, Archiepiscopvs Spalatensis, svae profectionis consilivm exponit (§373). De Dominis explains why he has rejected Roman Catholicism and left for England. The work was printed in quarto by Robert Barker for John Bill 1 in 1616. 2. De Dominis was an Italian author, which justifies the work to be included in the present catalogue. For De Dominis see §373. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition, but another translation by W.S., entitled A Declaration of the Reasons Which Moved Marcvs Antonivs de Dominis, […] to Depart from A1 and M4 are wanting in the BL copy and are described here from the HN copy.

216

179

§375

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1616

the Romish Religion and his Countrey was printed in quarto by Andro Hart in Edinburgh in 1617 (STC 6999). 5. Text is in roman with some italic. The Decree, both in Latin and in English, is in italic with some roman. ‘A parcell of Obseruation’ is in roman with some italic. The Letter in Latin is in italic with some roman, and its English translation in roman with some italic. Variations among extant copies are noted by STC and ESTC_OL. This work was put on the Index of Prohibited Books by a Holy Office decree of 1616, together with other nine books. The text of the decree is included in the present volume. §375 Bibliotheca scholastica instructissima Language in English and Latin 1616 First Edition STC 7174 L: C.184.d.27. J. Bill 1 Bibliotheca | scholastica | Instrvctissima. | Or, | A Treaſurie of ancient Adagies, and ſententious | Prouerbes, ſele¸ed out of the Engliſh, Greeke, | Latine, French, Italian and Spaniſh. | Ranked in Alphabeticall order, and ſuited to one | and the ſame ſenſe. | Pvblished, | By Thomas Draxe Batch. in Diuinitie. | Priſcis credendum. Cicer. | [device, McK. 349] | Londini, | Apud Ioannem Billivm. | 1616. No colophon. 8°: 4(-1) A–P8 Q4 R2(-R2), 128 leaves irregularly numbered; [$4 signed (-4, Q3, 4)] SR: perhaps entered to E. Allde, 4 July 1612.

2a: TP; 2b: blank; 3a–4b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Principi Carolo, Duci

Eboracensi, & potentissimi Iacobi, Magnæ Britanniae, Galliae, Hiberniae’ dated ‘Harwicensi, in agro Essexiensi. Iulij 30. 1615.’ and signed ‘Thomas Draxvs, Ecclesiæ Douercourtiensis & Harwichiensis Minister.’; A1a–R1b: text headed ‘Bibliotheca Scholastica.’ 16.2 cm × 10.6 cm Notes: 1. A collection of proverbs compiled and arranged under various subject headings in alphabetical order by Thomas Draxe, who was a Latin scholar and clergyman at Dovercourt-cum-Harwich, Essex, and printed in octavo by John Bill 1 in 1616. 180

§376

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1616

2. The TP advertises that some Italian proverbs are included. 3. Dedicated to Prince Charles and King James I by the author. 4. Another edition was printed in octavo by Miles Flesher at the expense of Richard Whitaker in 1633 (STC 7175). This edition is cited by Scott. 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman. Text in English is in italic, text in Latin is in roman. Text is printed in double column and includes some Greek. §376 The Rich Cabinet Manners and Morals

1616

First Edition STC 11522 L: 1388.a.10. J. B[eale] Roger Jackson [framed with double rules] The rich | cabinet | Furniſhed with varietie | of | Excellent diſcriptions, exquiſite | Charra¸ers, witty diſcourſes, and | delightfull Hiſtories, | Deuine and Morrall. | Together VVith in- | ue¸iues againſt many abuſes of the | time: diſgeſted Alphabetically | into common places. | Wherevnto is annexed | the Epitome of good manners, exttra¸ed | from Mr. Iohn de la Caſa, Arch-bi- | ſhop of Beneuenta. | [rule] | London | Printed by I.B. for Roger Iackson and are | to be ſold at his ſhop neere Fleete | Conduit, 1616. No colophon. 8°: A4(-A1) B–Z8 2A4, 183 leaves numbered; [$3 signed (+L4, N4, O4, Q4, S4, X4, Y4, Z4)] SR: entered to R. Jackson, 11 December 1615. A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A3b: printer’s preface to ‘the courteous Readers.’ signed ‘R.I.’; A4a–A4b: table of contents; B1a–Y6a: text headed ‘The Rich Cabinet: Containing Descriptions, Characters, Discourses, and Histories; Diuine and Morall.’; Y6b–2A4a: text headed ‘An Epitome of Good Manners, extracted out of the treatise of Mr. Iohn Della Casa called Galatea.’ signed ‘T.G.’ and epigraph ‘Nemo desperet meliora lapsis.’ at end; 2A4b: blank. 13.4 cm × 8.7 cm Notes: 1. A collection of prose and verse, arranged in alphabetical order by Thomas Gainsford, who was a soldier and historian, and printed in octavo by John Beale for Roger Jackson in 1616. 2. ‘Epitome of Good Manners’ attached at the end of the miscellany is a paraphrase of Galateo by Giovanni della Casa, first published in Rime, et prose di m. Giovanni Della Casa printed in quarto by Niccolò Bevilacqua 181

§377

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1616

at the request of Erasmo Gemini in Venice in 1558 (L: 82.i.16.), L1b–Y1b.217 William Drummond of Hawthornden had a copy of the Venice edition printed in duodecimo by Giovanni Battista Bonfadino in Venice in 1590.218 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Preface and texts are in roman with some italic, table of contents in italic with some roman. The present work is listed in the catalogue of the library of William Drummond of Hawthornden.219 §377 Gli occhi* Literature in Italian

1616

First Edition STC 19624 L: C.107.bb.109. G. Purslowe Gli occhi. | oda. | all’illvstrissima, | & | eccellentissima, | Signora Contessa | Lucia Bedforde. | Con altri vari componimenti | Heroici Regij. | [rule] | Di Francesco Peretto, | Gentilhomo Dottore Italiano. | [rule] | [ornament] | In Londra, | Preſſo Georgio Purſlow. | M.D.C.XVI. | Con licentia de Superiori. No colophon. 4°: A–I4, 36 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (-A3; B3 signed ‘C3’)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A3a: dedicatory epistle headed ‘Illvstrissima & Eccellentissima Signora.’ signed ‘Francesco Peretto.’; A3b: blank; A4a: commendatory verse by Marquess Antonio Maino followed by another verse by the author headed ‘Consecrattione del’Auttore.’; A4b: blank; B1a–I4b: ode headed ‘Gli Occhi. Oda. All’a Signora Contessa Lvcia Bedforde.’ with several other poems in praise of her followed by many poems addressed to royal and noble personages. 18.5 cm × 12.8 cm

217 For a complete translation of the Della Casa text see §83. In the first edition ‘Galateo’ was spelt as ‘Galatheo’. 218 Drummond, B4a. Also MacDonald, p. 217, No. 1210. 219 MacDonald, p. 194, No. 803.

182

§378

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1617

Notes: 1. A collection of poems in Italian in praise of Lucy Harington Russell, Countess of Bedford, and other poems addressed to other royal and noble personages including King James I, Queen Anne, and Prince Charles by Francesco Peretto and printed in quarto by George Purslowe in 1616. 2. The work was written in Italian by Francesco Peretto, who is described on the TP as an Italian gentleman and doctor. 3. Dedicated by the author to Lucy Harington Russell, Countess of Bedford. Commendatory verse was written by Marquess Antonio Maino. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in roman with some italic. Commendatory verse and verse by the author are in italic with headings in roman. Poems are in italic with some roman. §378 Saggi morali Manners and Morals in Italian

1617

Italian Translation STC 1153 L2: (ZZ) 1617.1 J. Bill 1 Pt 2 ‘Della Sapienza de gli Antichi’ has separate pagination, but register is continuous. Saggi morali | del Signore | Francesco Bacono, | cavaglire [sic] Inglese. | Con vn altro Trattato | Della Sapienza de | gli Antichi. | Tradotti in Italiano. | [ornament] | In Londra | [rule] | Appreſſo da Giovanni Billio. | 1617. No colophon. 8°: *8 A–P8 Q4, 132 leaves irregularly numbered (new pagination starts on G1a); [$3 signed (+A4; -Q3; *1 signed ‘7’, *3 signed ‘*2’, H3 signed ‘A3’ )] SR: no entry. *1: blank; *2a: TP; *2b: blank; *3a–*7a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Cosimo de’ Medici Gran Dvca di Toscana’ dated ‘Di Londra 12. di Decembre’ and signed ‘Tobia Mathei.’; *7b–*8a: table of contents; *8b: blank; A1a–F8a: text ‘Saggi Morali.’ containing thirty-seven essays; F8b: blank; G1a–G1b: table of contents of ‘Della Sapienza de gli Antichi.’: G2a–G6b: preface; G7a–Q3a: text ‘Della Sapienza de gli Antichi.’ containing thirty-one wisdoms of the ancients; Q3b: blank; Q4: blank. 14.9 cm × 9.8 cm 183

§378

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1617

Notes: 1. Pt 1 is an Italian translation of Francis Bacon’s The Essaies (STC 1141). Pt 2 is an Italian translation of his Francisci Baconi eqvitis avrati, procvratoris secvndi, Iacobi Regis Magnæ Britanniæ, De sapientia vetervm liber (STC 1127). The former has long been supposed to have been translated by Sir Tobie Matthew, writer and courtier, who had a life-long friendship with Bacon. However, it was, in fact, translated by William Cavendish, the future second Earl of Devonshire, as an exercise in the Italian language, and overseen by Marco Antonio de Dominis for publication. The latter was translated from Latin into Italian by De Dominis.220 Matthew was an intermediary for its publication. It was printed in octavo by John Bill 1 in 1617.221 2. Pt 1 was translated from English, Pt 2 from Latin into Italian. 3. Dedicated by Sir Tobie Matthew to Cosimo II de’ Medici, Grand Duke of Tuscany. However, according to Malcolm, the present edition with a dedicatory epistle dated 12 December 1617 was not sent to Cosimo. He argued that it was a revised edition (STC 1154) with a slightly different dedicatory epistle dated 3 July 1618 that was presented to the Grand Duke through Andrea Cioli, his secretary.222 4. Another issue, which was unrevised but with a TP, a dedication, and a list of the contents of the revised edition, was printed by the same printer in 1618 (STC 1153a).223 The revised edition was printed in octavo by the same printer in 1618 (STC 1154).224 It contains ‘Delle Seditioni, & Turbationi (Of Seditions & Troubles)’ (F8b–G3b), which was not included in the English editions until the definitive edition of The Essaies was published in 1625.225 Based on this revised edition, Pietro Cecconcelli printed a slightly emended version in duodecimo in Florence in the same year (C: Kkk.297). It was also dedicated to Cosimo by Andrea Cioli. The Latin original of Pt 2 was translated into English by Sir Arthur Gorges and printed in duodecimo by John Bill 1 in 1619 (STC 1130). 5. Epistle is in roman with some italic. Tables of contents are in roman. Texts and preface are in italic with some roman.

220 For more details on the translations of Bacon, see Noel Malcolm, De Dominis 1560–1624: Venetian, Anglican, Ecumenist and Relapsed Heretic (London: Strickland & Scott, 1984), pp. 47–54. 221 1518 edition is cited by Scott. 222 Ibid., p. 48. The publication details of this issue are given in Note 4. 223 L: C.69.d.3. 224 L: 527.f.5. 225 Stephen Parkin, ‘Italian Printing in London 1553–1900’, in Foreign-Language Printing in London 1500-1900, ed. by Barry Taylor (Boston Spa: British Library, 2002), pp. 133–74 (p. 152).

184

§379

The Bibliographical Catalogue

§379 A Chayne of Twelve Links* Religion and Theology

1617

1617

First Edition STC 4932.5 O: Vet. A2 f.239 [Birchley Hall Press?] A | chayne of | twelve links. | To wit XII catho | lick conditions con | cerning certaine graces & Indulgences, | of Chriſtes Catholick Church. | With an explication of the matter of | Indulgences, of the Stations at Rome, | & how to gaine the Pardons belonging | to the ſame: of the Iubilies, & other par- | dons, inſtituted and ordained by the ſaid | Church, for the benefite of all Catho- | lick people: with the Reaſons & | groundes ſhe haith for the | ſame. | Tranſlated out of Italian into Engliſh | By I.W. | Whereunto are annexed, the Indul- | gences graunted vnto the Society of | the Roſary of our Bleſſed Lady, | together with thoſe that are | geuen to holy Graynes, Croſſes, & | Medales, of the Engliſh pardon, | & the Pardon of Boromeus. | 1617. No colophon. 8°: A–G8 H2(-H2), 57 leaves numbered (misprinting 51 as ‘35’, 85 as ‘œ5’, 91 as ‘92’); [$5 signed (+A6,7,8)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A3b: translator’s preface to ‘the Catholick and Christian Reader.’ dated ‘This 20 of October. 1605.’226 and signed ‘I.W.’; A4a–A4b: preface headed ‘The Avgmenter, to the deuout Catholick, and Christian Reader.’ signed ‘B I.’; A5a–A8a: text headed ‘Of the Authority & power left in Christs Church for to geue Indulgences.’; A8a–B1b: text headed ‘What is contracted by sinne, and that ordinarily, there remayneth a temporal punishment & satisfaction, after the sinne it self be remitted.’; B1b–B4b: text headed ‘Of the valour & condition of euery good worke done in the state of grace, and what part thereof is required to Indulgences.’; B5a–C1a: text containing twelve conditions of Indulgences; C1b– D7a: text headed ‘A Fvrther Declaration concerning the matter of Indulgences, together with a breife explication of the Stations, Iubilies, and other pardons, worthy to be considered & knowne of such as are desireous to obtaine the fruit thereof.’ containing twenty Paragraphs; D7b–E4a: text headed ‘Of the Stations at Rome.’; E4b–E5a: text headed ‘Why so many are desireous to be admitted into societies, notwithstanding the large Indulgences graunted to our Country.’; E5a–F6b: text headed ‘A Catalogve of the Indulgences and pardons, graunted vnto those that be of the Society of the Rosary of our B. Lady, with a note of the Institution and vse thereof.’; F7a–F8b: text headed ‘Whether Indulgences may be obtayned, except the gayners thereof, directly and expresly performe the thinges STC notes that an earlier edition of the first part was apparently printed in 1605.

226

185

§379

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1617

commaunded, and for the intention and ende commaũded: And whether an actual intention be required iueuery Indulgence for gayning thereof.’; F8b–G1b: text headed ‘A Commendation & Praier for the obtayning of Indulgences, & to make our deuòsions & other actions, more acceptable in Gods sight, more meritorious to our selues, and more beneficial vnto others.’; G2a–G5a: text headed ‘Indvlgences Gravnted vnto Holy Graines, by Pope Gregory the 13. of blessed memory, at the request of the English Seminary, & of late confirmed by Paulus Quintus.’; G5b: text headed ‘Other Indulgences graunted onely to Crucifixes & Medales, besides the aforesaid, & also vnto Crosses.’; G6a–H1b: text headed ‘The Indvlgence of S. Charles Boromevs.’ 13.5 cm × 8.5 cm Notes: 1. A treatise on Indulgences translated by John Wilson (?), edited by B.I., and printed in octavo by the Birchley Hall Press (?) in Lancashire (?) in 1617. See A&R 228. There seems to be an earlier edition of this work, as the editor mentions in his preface ‘the former edition, being first set forth in a Catholike Country’.227 Wilson was an English Catholic priest who presided over the English College Press at St Omer from 1607 for about forty years and published several hundred volumes of Catholic orthodoxy for the edification of English people.228 2. According to the TP the work was translated from the Italian, but the Italian original is unidentified. There is also a reference that a catalogue of the Indulgence was ‘Translated out of the Original copy printed at Rome. Anno. 1605.’ (E5a). 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. The first preface is in roman. The second preface and texts are in roman with some italic.

227 A4b. No copy of the first edition has been found. A.F. Allison and D.M. Rogers suggest that Wilson may have had the translation printed in Flanders on his way from Rome to England in 1605. The Contemporary Printed Literature of the English Counter-Reformation between 1558 and 1640, 2 vols (Aldershot: Scolar, 1989–1994), ii (1994), 163. 228 C.A. Newdigate, ‘Notes on the Seventeenth Century Printing Press of the English College at Saint Omers’, The Library, 3rd ser., 10 (1919), 179–90 (pp. 182–86).

186

§380

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1617

§380 De republica ecclesiastica […] Marco Antonio de Dominis (Part 1) Religion and Theology in Latin 1617 First Edition STC 6994 L: 477.e.7. Officina Nortoniana J. Bill 1 [in compartment] De | repvblica | ecclesiastica | libri X. | Au¸ore | Marco Antonio | de Dominis | Archiepiſcopo Spalatenſi. | Cum ſuis Jndicibus. | Londini | Ex Officina | Nortoniana | Apud | Io: Billivm | Noli timere ſed loquere, et ne taccas: propter | quod eg o ſum tecum A¸o. 18.9. | MDCXVII. | R: Elstracke ſculpsit229 No colophon. 2° in 6s: π2 72 a–b4 c6 A–3S6 3T–3X4 3Y6 3Z4, 424 leaves numbered (misprinting 215 as ‘203’, 537 as ‘539’); [$3 signed (-72, a3, b3, 3T3, 3V3, 3X3, 3Z3) SR: entered to J. Bill 1, 21 January 1617. π1a: TP; π1b: blank; π2a: abstract; π2b: engraved portrait of Marco Antonio de Dominis with a commendatory verse, and with ‘Joannes Bill excud.’;230 71a–72a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Principi Iacobo, Dei gratiâ Magnæ Britanniæ, Franciæ, ac Hiberniæ Regi Fidei defensori, &c.’ signed ‘M. Antonivs de Dominis, Archiepisc. Spalaten.’;231 72b: blank; a1a–b3b: preface to the Catholic Church bishops headed ‘Vniverso Divinorvm Sanctae Catholicæ Ecclesiæ Episcoporvm Ordini’; b4a–c5b: De Dominis’s explanation of his departure from Italy headed ‘Marcvs Antonivs de Dominis Archiepiscopvs Spalatensis svæ Profectionis Consilivm Exponit.’ dated ‘Venetijs die xx. Septembris. MDCXVI.’232 followed by a remark that this explanation was first made public in a lecture soon after his departure from Heidelberg, then in various places, and was now by good fortune inserted in this work; c6a–c6b: author’s preface to the reader; A1a–A1b: overview of the complete ten books headed ‘De Repvblica Ecclesiastica, Libri X.’; A2a–3S5b: text headed ‘De Rep. Ecclesiastica’ containing four books. Each Book includes preface and twelve chapters with summary at the beginning; 3S6: blank; 3T1a–3T4a: text on the appropriate system for electing cardinals by Rev. Domenico Dominici headed ‘De Cardinalivm Legitima Creatione Tractatvs R.D. Dominici Veneti, Episcopi Torcellani, omnium liberalium Artium, ac Sacræ Theologiæ Magistri’; 3T4b: The engraver’s name is trimmed in the BL copy and transcribed here from the L2

229

copy (G633.(C2) [*]). The TP has a quote from Acts 18.9. in the centre below the imprint. See Appendix 2, Plate A2.3. 230 See Plate 2.4. (p. 188). 231 71 and 72 are wanting in the BL copy and are described here from the L2 copy (G633.(C2) [*]). 232 This section is a reprint from §373. 187

§380

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Plate 2.4

1617

Marco Antonio de Dominis in De republica ecclesiastica (Part 1) (1617). STC 6994. By permission of Lambeth Palace Library. L2: G633.(C2)[*], π2b. 188

§380

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1617

blank; 3V1a–3V1b: index of the Scriptures cited in Pt 1 headed ‘Index Locorvm Sacræ Scriptvræ, Qvæ in hac prima parte explicantur.’; 3V2a: bibliography of books cited in the present work headed ‘Avtorvm Præcipvorvm, qui in hoc opere citantur, editiones.’; 3V2b: blank; 3V3a–3Y6a: index of titles and text for Pt 1 headed ‘Rervm et Verborvm huius primæ partis, copiosus Index.’; 3Y6b: blank; 3Z1a–3Z2a: list of omissions and replacements headed ‘Omissorvm Qvorvndam, avt Transpositorvm Repositio’; 3Z2b: blank; 3Z3a–3Z3b: errata; 3Z4: blank. 31.7 cm × 20.7 cm Notes: 1. Marco Antonio de Dominis’s major work in Latin, an elaborate treatise on the historic organization of the church, whose principal theme is its insistence on the divine prerogatives of the Catholic episcopate as against the encroachments of the Papal monarchy. Even before this work was published, it had been forbidden in all languages ‘whether already printed, or hereafter to be printed’.233 Later, in his unpublished work, Retractationum M. Antonii de Dominis Archiepiscopi Spalaten. Libri .X in totidem ipsius de republica ecclesiastica libros (1624), De Dominis reconsidered the theories of the present work in order to effect a reconciliation with Rome (Bibliotheca Apostolica Vaticana: Barb.lat. 969.). The present work is in three parts. Pt 1 (present edition) comprises Books 1–4 and was printed in folio by Officina Nortoniana for John Bill 1 in 1617. The second text (treatise) in Pt 1 is on the creation of Cardinals by Domenico Dominici, Bishop of Torcello in Venice. For Pt 2 containing Books 5 and 6, see §401. Pt 3, which includes Books 7 and 9, was published in folio at the expense of the heirs of Levinus Hulsius in Hanau, Germany in 1622 (L2: G633.(C2) [*]).234 De Dominis argues that a general council of bishops and the leaders of non-episcopal churches can solve the problems among the churches in contemporary Europe.235 Books 8 and 10 were never published. 2. De Dominis was an Italian author, which justifies the work to be included in the present catalogue. For De Dominis see §373. 3. Dedicated to King James I by the author. James, thanking him for the dedication in his letter of reply from Scotland, allowed the dedication to be included only in copies sold in his dominions, but not in those exported abroad.236 233 Decretvm, dated at Rome, 12 November 1616, is included in §373 and §374. The title of the work is cited as ‘De Republica Christiana’ on the Index. It was not uncommon to put on the Index a book which was not yet published, for example, Marsilio Ficino’s Italian translation of Dante’s De Monarchia, a treatise on secular and religious power. 234 The volume also includes George Cassander’s ‘Tractatvs Georgii Cassandri de officio pii viri circa religionis dissidivm’ (2D6a–2E3b). He was a Flemish theologian who sought to reunite the Catholic and Reformed churches. 235 Patterson, p. 244. 236 Cal. S.P.D., ii: 1611–1618 (1858), p. 474.

189

§381

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1617

4. No later edition. According to the King’s letter dated 10 July 1618, substantial copies of this work were sent abroad by the King’s appointment, but many of them were seized and confiscated, causing the printer great loss and financial damage.237 The work was also printed on the Continent and imported into England to be sold. BL has an edition printed in folio by Johann Lancelot in Heidelberg in 1618 (L: 13.c.11.), for example. 5. Abstract, preface to the reader, and index of the Scriptures are in roman. Epistle, De Dominis’s explanation, bibliography, and errata are in roman with some italic. Preface to the Catholic Church bishops is in italic with some roman, and with notes in the outer margin in roman with some italic. Overview and texts are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. Index of titles and text for Pt 1 are in italic with some roman. List of omissions is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the inner and outer margins in italic with some roman. All pages except TP, abstract, and engraved portrait are framed with rules. The TP was engraved by Renold Elstrack, who was born of Flemish parents and was one of the foremost engravers in London. He engraved at least twenty-four TPP, including works by King James I (STC 14344), Sir Walter Raleigh (STC 20637), and Thomas Lodge (STC 22214).238 For his other productions see Appendix 2, Plates A2.5 and A2.19. Maps engraved by him are included in §418.239 §381 Papatus Romanus* Religion and Theology in Latin

1617

First Edition STC 7002 L: 475.b.7.(2.) Officina Nortoniana J. Bill 1 Papatvs | Romanvs: | liber | dE  oriG inE, pro | greſſu, atque extin¸ione | ipſius. | [device, McK. 300] | [rule] | Londini, | Ex Officina Nortoniana, Apud | Iohannem Billivm. | 1617. No colophon. 4°: A–2D4, 108 leaves numbered (misprinting 80 as ‘82’, 81 as ‘83’, 84 as ‘86’, 85 as ‘87’, 104 as ‘114’, 105 as ‘115’, 108 as ‘118’, 109 as ‘119’); [$3 signed (+A4; 2B2 signed ‘B2’)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: royal coat of arms; A2a–A3b: dedicatory epistle to King James Court book C, p. 363. His translation of Seneca. 239 For the list of his works see Johnson, pp. 15–17. Also Colvin, pp. 75–84. 237 238

190

§382

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1617

I from our [author’s] library ‘E Musæo nostro.’;240 A4a–A4b: preface to the readers;241 B1a–B1b: table of contents headed ‘Argvmenta Capitvm Libri.’; B2a– 2C1b: text containing ten chapters; 2C1b–2C3b: letter of the Bishops of Gaul and Germany to Pope Anastasius II from the Council, headed ‘Episcoporvm Galliæ et Germaniæ Epistola ad Anastasivm II.’;242 2C4a–2D4b: letter of Günther of Cologne, Archbishop of Germany, and Thietgaud of Trier, Archbishop of Belgium, to Pope St Nicholas I from the Cologne Synod under Roman Emperor Louis II headed ‘Episcoporvm Germaniæ et Belgii Epistola ad Nicolavm I. Pontificem Romanum Ex Synodo Coloniensi, sub Lvdovico Iuniore Imperatore, Nicolao Pontifici Gvnthervs, et Theodogvtho.’243 21.0 cm × 15.7 cm Notes: 1. A collection of Latin passages from the Scriptures, the Fathers, such as St Ambrose, St Augustine, St Cyprian, and St Jerome, the decrees of the general councils, and canon law on the subject of the Papacy. Although the work was published anonymously, it was written by Marco Antonio de Dominis and printed in quarto by Officina Nortoniana for John Bill 1 in 1617. 2. De Dominis was an Italian author, which justifies the work to be included in the present catalogue. For De Dominis see §373. 3. Dedicated to King James I by the author, who admitted that he was an Italian and said he could not publicize his name, giving it simply as ‘N.’ (A3b). 4. No later edition. 5. Dedicatory epistle is in italic with heading in roman, preface and text in roman with some italic. Table and letters are in italic with some roman. §382 Predica fatta da Monsr. Marc’ Antonio de Dominis Religion and Theology in Italian 1617 First Edition STC 7003 L: 477.a.26.(6.) J. Bill1 1 Predica | Fatta Da Monsr. | Marc’ Antonio | de Dominis, | Arcivo. Di 240 Wishing to remain anonymous, the author merely uses a vague expression for his whereabouts. 241 Stressing the importance of the work, the author explains that he has made a digest of other writings in this work. He again refers to his anonymity (A4b). 242 The Bishops confirm that the authority of the members of the Council is greater than that of one Pope, Anastasius II (2C1b). 243 The Bishops complain that despite their obedience to the Papal summons to come to Rome, they have been kept waiting for more than twenty days without any communication from the Pope.

191

§383

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1617

Spalato, | La prima Domenica dell’ Auuento | queſt’ anno 1617. in Londra, nel- | la Cappella detta delli Merci- | ari, (ch’é la Chieſa degl’ | Italiani,) ad eſſa Na- | tione Italiana. | [ornament] | In Londra | [rule] | Appreſſo Giovanni Billio. | MDCXVII. No colophon. 16° in 8s: A–E8 F2, 42 leaves numbered (misprinting 68 as ‘58’); [$4 signed (-D4, E4, F2; E2 signed ‘D2’)] SR: entered to J. Bill 1, 1 December 1617. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–F2a: text headed ‘Nox præcessit, dies autem appropinquauit, Abijciamus ergo opera tenebrarum, & induamur arma lucis. Ad Rom. ca. 13.’; F2b: blank. 10.8 cm × 7.8 cm Notes: 1. A sermon delivered in the Mercers’ Chapel in London by Marco Antonio de Dominis on the first Sunday in Advent [30 November] 1617 and printed in sixteenmo by John Bill 1 in 1617. This chapel had a long history as the church used by the Italian congregation since 1550.244 De Dominis preached to the congregation in Italian on his theological belief in the unity of the Christian Churches.245 2. De Dominis was an Italian author, which justifies the work to be included in the present catalogue. For De Dominis see §373. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. For an English translation see §383. 5. Text is in italic with some roman, and with notes in the outer margin in roman. §383 A Sermon Preached in Italian Religion and Theology

1617

First Edition STC 7004 L: 693.f.11.(7.) J. Bill 1 A sermon | preached in | Italian, | By the most Reuerend father, Marc’ | Antony De Dominis, Archb. | of Spalato, the firſt Sunday in | Aduent, Anno 1617. Luigi Firpo, ‘La Chiesa italiana di Londra nel Cinquecento e i suoi rapporti con Ginevra’, in Ginevra e l’Italia, ed. by Delio Cantomori and others (Florence: Sansoni, 1959), pp. 307–412 (p. 411). 245 A3b. 244

192

§383

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1617

| In the Mercers Chappel in London, to the | Italians in that City, and many other Hono- | rable auditors then aſſembled. | Vpon the 12. Verſe of the 13. Chapter to the | Romanes, being part of the Epiſtle | for that day. | First publiſhed in Italian by the Author, | and thereout Tranſlated into Engliſh. | [ornament] | [rule] | London. | Printed by Iohn Bill, | M.DC.XVII. No colophon. 4°: A–L4, 44 leaves numbered; [$3 signed] SR: entered to J. Bill 1, 20 December 1617. A1a: blank except for signature ‘A’ in a mortised ornament; A1b: blank; A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–L3a: text headed ‘Rom. 13. 12. The night is passed, the day is at hand: Let vs therefore cast off the workes of darknesse, and let vs put on the armour of light.’; L3b: blank; L4: blank.246 19.4 cm × 14.8 cm Notes: 1. An anonymous translation of Marco Antonio de Dominis’s sermon at the Mercers’ Chapel delivered on 30 November 1617. It was printed in quarto by John Bill 1 in 1617. 2. The Italian original is Predica fatta da Monsr. Marc’ Antonio de Dominis, Arcivo. di Spalato (§382). 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. The work drew much attention on the Continent. A Latin version translated from this English edition was printed in quarto by Johannes Starter in Leeuwarden, the Netherlands in 1618 (L: 477.a.26.(7.)), a German translation in quarto in Frankfurt am Main (?) in 1618 (L: 1326.e.11.(2.)), and a French version printed in octavo by Melchior Mondière in Charenton in 1619 (DUR3: Cosin X.4.31/3). 5. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman.

L4 is wanting in the BL copy and is described here from ESTC_OL.

246

193

§384

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

§384 The Guide into Tongues* Language in eleven languages

1617

1617

First Edition STC 17944 L: 629.m.15.(1.)247 [W. Stansby and Eliot’s Court Press] Contains two parts, each with a separate TP, register, and pagination.248 TP for Pt 1: [framed with decorative border] H` γεμΩ` ν εtς τÀς ΓλΩ˜σσας. [Hēgemōn eis tas glōssas] | id eſt, | Du¸or in Linguas. | The G vide Jnto TongVes. Cum illarum harmonia, & Etymologijs, Originationibus, Rationibus, | & Deriuationibus in omnibus his vndecim Linguis, viz: | 1. Anglica. | 2. Cambro-Britanica. | 3. Belgica. | 4. G ermanica. | 5. Gallica. | 6. Italica. | 7. Hiſpanica. | 8. Luſitanica ſeu Portugallica. | 9. Latina. | 10. Græca. | 11. Hebrea, &c. | Quæ etiam ita ordine, & ſono conſentientes, collocatæ ſunt, V t facilimè & nullo labore, vnuſquiſq; non | ſolùm, Quatuor, Quinque, vel plures illarum, quàm optimè memoria tenere, V erum etiam (per | earum Etymologias) ſub Nomine, Naturam, Proprietatem, Conditionem, Effe¸um, | Materiam, Formam, V el finem rerum, re¸è noſſe queat; Diſcrepans ab alijs | Di¸ionarijs vnquam antehâc editis. | Jtem explicatio vocabulorum forenſium Iuris Anglicani, & Deſcriptio Magiſtratuum, | & Titulorum dignitatum, hac nota  per totum Opus inſignita. | Opus omnibus humanioris literaturæ amatoribus valdè neceſſarium & dele¸abile, imprimis Noſtratibus | qui nullo negotio ex Anglicana, cæteras linguas cum earum Etymologijs, ordine Alphabetico, invenire poſſunt, | denig3 Extraneis, ſi ex his congeſtis, Alphabétum V nius V el plurium aliarum linguarum, | ſibi cum numeris Arithmeticis concinnare voluerunt. | Opera, Studio, Induſtria, Labore & Sumptibus Iohannis Minſhæi in lucem editum & impreſſum. | Anno 1617. | [rule] | The Guide into the tongues. | With their agreement and conſent one with another, as alſo their Etymolo- | gies, that is, the Reaſons and Deriuations of all or the moſt part of wordes, | in theſe eleuen Languages, V iz. | 1. Engliſh. | 2. Britiſh or Welſh. | 3. Low Dutch. | 4. High Dutch. | 5. French. | 6. Italian. | 7. Spaniſh. | 8. Portuguez. | 9. Latine. | 10. Greeke. | 11. Hebrew, c.249 | Which are ſo laid together (for the helpe of memory) that any one with eaſe and facilitie, may not only re- | member 4. 5. or more of theſe Languages ſo laid together, but alſo by their Etymologies vnder the Name | know the Nature, Propertie, Condition, Effe¸, Matter, Forme, Faſhion or End of | things This copy has copious MS notes throughout. Pt 2 is not paginated. 249 The words ‘1. Anglica’, ‘2. Cambro-Britanica’, ‘3. Belgica’, ‘4. Germanica’, and 247 248

‘5. Gallica’ are bracketed together and ‘7. Hispanica’, ‘8. Lusitanica seu Portugallica’, ‘9. Latina’, ‘10. Græca’, and ‘11. Hebrea, &c.’ are bracketed together. Likewise ‘1. English’, ‘2. British or Welsh’, ‘3. Low Dutch’, ‘4. High Dutch’, and ‘5. French’ are bracketed together and ‘7. Spanish’, ‘8. Portuguez’, ‘9. Latine’, ‘10. Greeke’, and ‘11. Hebrew, &c.’ are bracketed together. 194

§384

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1617

there-vnder contayned, differing from all other Di¸ionaries | euer heretofore ſet forth. | Alſo the Expoſition of the Termes of the Lawes of this Land, drawne from their originall the Saxon and Nor- | man tongues, with the deſcription of the Magiſtracies, Offices, and Officers, and Titles of Dignities, noted | with this hand  throughout the whole Booke. | A worke for all Louers of any kinde of Learning, moſt pleaſant and profitable, eſpecially for thoſe of our | owne Nation, when by order of the English Alphabet, they may finde out 10. other Tongues, with their | Etymologies, moſt helpfull to Memory, to Speake or VVrite, then to Strangers, if they | will draw out of theſe one or more Languages, and place them | in order of Alphabet and Table, and referre them by figures | into this Booke, as they ſhall beſt like of. | By the Induſtrie, Studie, Labour, and at the charges of Iohn Minſheu Publiſhed and Printed. | Anno 1617. | [rule] | Cum Gratia & Priuilegio Regiæ Maieſtatis, & vendibiles extant Londini, apud | Ioannem Browne Bibliopolam in vico vocato little Brittaine. | And are to be ſold at Iohn Brownes ſhop a BookeSeller in little Brittaine in London. TP for Pt 2: [ornament] | Vocabvlarivm | Hispanico LatinVm et | Anglicum copioſiſsimum, cum nonnullis vocum millibus locupletatum, ac | cum Lingæ Hiſpanicæ Etymologijs, Originationibus, Rationibus, & Deriuationi- | bus, vt ſub Nomine, Naturam, Proprietatem, Conditionem, Effe¸um, Materiam, | Formam vel finem rerum re¸è noſſe queas, & relatum in Minshæi Di- | ¸ionarium Etymologicum vndecim Linguarum, per numeros | Arithmeticos, quorum prior Paginam, poſterior nu- | merum vocabulorum primitiuorum in ipſo con- | tentorum denotat, vt etiam Etymo- | logias aliarum decim | ſcire poſsis: | Opera, Studio, Jnduſtria, labore & ſumptibus Iohannis | Minshæi in lucem editum & impreſſum. | [rule] | A most copiovs Spanish Dicti | onarie, with Latine and English (and | ſometime other Languages) and enlarged with diuers thouſands of Words, with the Etymo- | logies, that is, the Reaſons and Deriuations of all, or most part of Words in the Spa- | niſh Tongue, that vnder the Name, the Nature, the Propertie, Qualitie, Condi- | tion, Effe¸, Matter, Forme, Faſhion or end of things are dire¸ly deſcribed: | Alſo referred in Minshev his Etymologicall Di¸ionary of | eleuen Languages, by figures; whereof the firſt ſhewes the | Page, and the ſecond the number of Primitiue Words in | the ſame Di¸ionarie contained, that you may | alſo ſee the Etymologies of the other | tenne Tongues. | By the Studie, Labour, Induſtrie, and at the Charges of Iohn | Minshev Publiſhed and Printed. | Cum Gratia & Priuilegio Rgiæ Maieſtatis, & vendibiles extant Londini apud | Ioannem Browne Bibliopolam in vico vocato little Brittaine. | And are to be ſold at Iohn Brownes ſhoppe a Bookebinder | in little Brittaine in London. No colophon. Pt 1: 2° in 6s: π2 πA6(A5+χ1) A–2Y6 2Z2, 281 leaves numbered (misprinting 51 as ‘52’, 183 as ‘184’, 201 as ‘101’, 261 as ‘259’, 263 as ‘261’, 360 as ‘350’, 399 as 195

§384

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1617

‘439’); [$3 signed (-2Z2)] Pt 2: 2° in 6s: π2 A–P6 Q2: 94 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (+A4, B4; -Q2)] SR: no entry. A special licence to print this work for 21 years with prohibition on all others printing it granted to John Minsheu on 20 February 1610/11.250 Pt 1: π1a: TP; π1b: blank; π2a–π2b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Iacobo, dei Gratia Magnæ Britanniæ, Franciæ, et Hiberniæ Regi, et Fidei Defensori, &c.’ signed ‘Ioannes Minshævs.’; πA1a–πA2a: first preface to the reader in Latin signed ‘Iohannes Minshævs.’; πA2b: blank; πA3a–πA5a: second preface to the reader in English signed ‘Iohn Minsheu.’; πA5b: blank; πA(χ)a–πA(χ)b: list of subscribers;251 πA6a: approbation of the work with the seal of the University of Oxford and another by learned men; πA6b: list of abbreviations, signs, and table of Saxon letters or characters; A1a–2Z2a: text in two columns headed ‘Dictionarivm Etymologicvm Copiosíßimum (úndecim linguárum:) Id est, Ratiónes & Deriuatiónes omnium verbórum, in omnibus his linguis, vt sub Nómine omnium rerum Natura planè describitur: Quæ omnes ità collocatæ sunt, vt facillimè, & nullo labóre vnusquisq[ue], quatuor, quinque, vel plures illarum, quàm optimè, memoria tenére queat. A Most Copiovs Dictionarie Etymologicall (in eleuen lánguages:) That is, The Reasons and Deriuations of words, in all these tongues; which are so laid together (for the helpe of Memorie) that with ease and facilitie, any one may remember 4, 5. or more lánguages at once; as also vnder the Name, the Nature of all things is directly described, differing from all Dictionaries, euer heretofore set forth: to the honor and aduancement of our English, among other Nations, when it hath as good Etymologies and reasons, as any other tongue.’ followed by a quote from Apoc. 7.12 in Greek and Latin; 2Z2b: blank. Pt 2: π1a: TP; π1b: blank; π2a: advertisement to the reader in Latin and English; π2b: list of abbreviations and signs; A1a–Q2a: text in four columns headed ‘Vocabvlarivm Hispanicvm Copiosissimvm cvm alijs linguis & relatum in Minshæi Dictionarium Etymologicum vndecim linguarum, per numeros Arithmeticos, quorum prior paginam, posterior numerum vocabulorum primitivorum in ipso contentorum denotat.’; Q2b: blank. 40.7 cm × 27.8 cm

Companion, p. 157. The list of subscribers is wanting in the present BL copy and is described here from

250

251

another copy (L: 505.kk.10.). See STC 17944a and its addenda in Vol. 3. It contains about 240 subscriptions. 196

§384

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1617

Notes: 1. Pt 1 is an etymological dictionary in eleven languages compiled by John Minsheu, lexicographer in London. The dictionary is very valuable as a dictionary of Elizabethan English containing 12,550 ‘Primitiue wordes’ (πA6b). It is also probably ‘the first English book printed by subscription or at all events the first which contains a list of the subscribers.’252 In his second preface Minsheu writes in detail why he had to appeal for wealthy subscribers even after having obtained letters patent from the Crown, approbation of the work by the University of Oxford. Pt 2 is also a Spanish dictionary of etymology in Latin and English. Both parts were printed in folio by William Stansby and the Eliot’s Court Press, and sold by John Browne 2 in 1617. 2. The work contains an Italian dictionary. 3. Dedicated to King James I. Some copies have individual printed dedications in Spanish to Henry Wriothesley, third Earl of Southampton,253 in Latin to Sir Henry Montagu, then chief justice of the King’s Bench, later first Earl of Manchester,254 also in Latin to Thomas Wilbraham,255 and in Spanish to George Carew, Baron Carew of Clopton, later to be Earl of Totnes.256 They are all included in the list of subscribers. 4. Another edition revised in nine languages was printed in folio by John Haviland in 1625 (STC 17945). Another issue was printed in folio by the same printer and sold by John Browne 2 in 1625 (STC 17945.5). Two more issues were printed in folio by the same printer in 1626 (STC 17946) and 1627 (STC 17947). 5. Pt 1: epistle is in roman and italic, prefaces are in roman and italic with some Greek words, and with notes in the outer margin in italic (first preface), in italic and roman (second preface). List of subscribers is in roman and italic, approbations are in roman with some italic. Lists of abbreviations, signs, and Saxon letters are in roman and italic. Text is in roman and italic with some black letter. It also includes Greek and Hebrew letters. Pt 2: advertisement is in roman and italic, list of abbreviations and signs, and text are in roman with some italic.

DNB, s.v. Minsheu, John. The Southampton dedication is on the recto of the second of the three preliminary

252 253

leaves in Pt 1 (L38: SR Ogden A Folio 345). 254 The Montagu dedication is on the verso of the first of three unsigned preliminary leaves in Pt 1 (L38: SR Ogden A Folio 357). 255 The Wilbraham dedication is on the verso of the first of the four unsigned leaves in Pt 1 (L38: SR Ogden a Folio 358). 256 The Carew dedication is on the recto of the second of the three unsigned preliminary leaves in Pt 2 (HD: pf STC 17944 (A)). 197

§385

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1617

§385 Fiscus papalis […] Popes Exchequer* Religion and Theology in Latin and English 1617 First Edition STC 19174 L: 4605.a.41. N. Okes G. Norton Fiſcus Papalis. | Sive, | Catalogus Indulgentiarum & Reli- | quiarum ſeptem principalium Ec- | cleſiarum vrbis Romæ. | Ex V etuſto manuſcripto codice V ere & | fideliter deſcriptus. | [rule] | A part of the Popes Exchequer, | That is | A Catalogue of the Indulgences and Reliques be- | longing to the ſeauen principall Churches | in Rome. | Laying downe the ſpirituall riches and infinite treaſure | which (as ſure as the Pope is holy & true) are to be found | in the Catholike Roman Church, whereof the poore | Heretikes in England haue not one Mite. | Taken out of an antient Manuſcript, and tranſlated. | Together with | Certaine notes and Comments explaining the more difficult | place, for the eaſe and helpe of good Catholikes, who | had beſt goe to Rome, to trie the vertue of | the glorious Indulgences. | By a Catholike Diuine. | [rule] | London, | Printed by Nicholas Okes, for George Norton, and are | to be ſold at his Shop neere Temple-barre | Gate. 1617. Colophon: LONDON | Printed by Nicholas Okes, for | George Norton, and are to be | ſold at his Shop neere Temple- | barre Gate. 1617. 4°: A4 a4 B–N4, 56 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (-E3, N3)] SR: no entry. A1: blank; A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–a4b: preface to ‘the deuoute and distressed Catholikes of Great Brittan.’ followed by errata; B1a: index of authors; B1b–G4b (verso only): commentaries headed ‘Certaine Notes to explaine the Text.’; B2a–N3a (recto only up to G4a and from H1 on both recto and verso): text headed ‘The Indulgences and Reliques of the seuen Churches in Rome.’ in Latin and English in parallel columns containing sixteen chapters, and with notes in the outer margin;257 N3b: colophon; N4: blank. 18.2 cm × 14.1 cm Notes: 1. A catalogue of Papal indulgences in Latin and English in parallel columns with satirical marginal comments in English by William Crashaw, printed in quarto by Nicholas Okes for George Norton in 1617. 2. The TP says the work was ‘Taken out of an antient Manuscript’. There were manuscript versions of the catalogues of indulgences [libri indulgentiarum] 257 Notes to the text in the margin sometimes run over onto the next page: H2b, H4a, K2b, L2b, N2b, and N3a.

198

§386

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1617

available to pilgrims visiting Rome. Although the original is unidentified, we can safely regard the present work as an Italian book. For the text of the early versions see J.R. Hulbert.258 3. No dedication. 4. Another edition was printed in quarto by Bernard Alsop in 1621 (STC 19174a). 5. Preface and ‘Certaine Notes’ are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic and roman. Errata are in italic and roman. Index is in roman with some italic. Text in Latin is in italic with some roman, text in English is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman with some italic. §386 Merry Jests, Concerning Popes, Monkes, and Friers Literature

1617

First Edition STC 21510 HN: 69223 G. Eld [framed with double rules] Merry iests, | Concerning | Popes, Monkes, and | Friers. | VVhereby is diſcouered their | Abuſes and Errors &c. | [rule] | VVritten firſt in Italian by N.S. and | thence tranſlated into French by | G.I. and now out of French | into Engliſh, | By R.W. Bac. of Arts of H.H. | in Oxon. | Omne tulit pun¸um, qui miſcuit V tile dulci. | [rule] | Printed by G. Eld. 1617. No colophon. 8°: A4 B–I8 K4, 72 leaves numbered (misprinting 60 as ‘62’, 61 as ‘63’, after 63 number jumps to 66 and then continuous, 134 as ‘116’, 135 as ‘141’); [$4 signed (-K4)] SR: entered to John Barnes and assigned to J. Wright 1, 26 February 1621. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A3a: translator’s preface to the reader signed ‘Rowland Willet.’; A3b–A4b: preface to the reader followed by three commendatory verses headed ‘W.R. to R.W.’, ‘H.I. to R.W.’, and ‘To R.W.’ signed ‘I.S.’. Then follow prefaces ‘To the Papist Reader.’ signed ‘I.H.’ and ‘The translator to the Reader.’ signed ‘R.W.’; B1a–K3b: text headed ‘Merry Iestes of Popes, Munkes, and Friers: Wherein are discouered the Abuses of the Pope and his followers.’ containing 101 apologues; K4a: ‘Epigramme Englished.’; K4b: blank. 13.0 cm × 8.3 cm

‘Some Medieval Advertisements of Rome’, MP, 20 (1923), 403–24.

258

199

§387

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1618

Notes: 1. Humorous stories exposing the fallacies of the Papists translated by Roland Willet, Bachelor of Arts of Harts Hall in Oxford, from an Italian original via a French translation. The present edition was printed in octavo by George Eld in 1617. 2. The Italian original is unidentified but the TP prints its author as ‘N.S.’ and the translator from Italian into French as ‘G.I.’ 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Translator’s preface is in roman with some italic. Other prefaces and commendatory verses are in italic with headings and signatures in roman. Text is in black letter with some roman and italic. Epigram is in roman with heading in italic. §387 The Booke of Fortune* Learning and Methodology

1618

First Edition STC 3306 L: C.144.e.10. for E. Wright CT: [xylographic, white on black] The booke of Fortune Colophon: Printed at London for Edward Wright. | 1618. 2° in 8s: A8 B12 C–E8 F6, 50 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (+B4, B5, B6, D4, E4)] SR: entered to W. Powell, 6 February 1560; assigned by R. Bradock to J. Wright 1 and E. Wright, 9 July 1615. A1a–A1b: CT followed by introduction; A2a: wheel of fortune; A2b–A4b: figures of kings; A5a–B6b: astrological symbols; B7a–C4b: celestial spheres; C5a–F5b: prophets; F6a: verses in Latin, French, and English; F6b: woodcut illustration followed by colophon. 28.3 cm × 18.7 cm Notes: 1. A book of prognostication translated partly in verse by William Lily (?), grammarian and schoolmaster, and printed in folio for Edward Wright in 1618. The work comprises five sections — wheel of fortune, kings, astrological symbols, celestial spheres, and prophets. 2. The Italian original is Il libro delle sorti compiled by Lorenzo Spirito and printed by Stephan Arndes in Perugia in 1482 (Stadtbibliothek Ulm: Schad 13 281). Each of the five sections was illustrated in the first decade of the 200

§388

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1618

sixteenth century by Umbrian painters in the circle of Pietro Perugino and of the young Raphael. Lorenzo Spirito was a poet, humanist, and soldier from Perugia, who translated Ovid’s Metamorphoses into the vernacular. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. The work is all in black letter with some roman and italic. §388 Scogli del Christiano naufragio* Religion and Theology in Italian 1618 First Edition STC 7004.5 L: 851.b.15. [J. Bill 1] Scogli | del Christiano | Navfragio, | qvali va scoprendo | la santa chiesa | di Christo. | Alli svoi diletti | figlivoli, | Perche da quelli poſſano | allontanarſi. | (§§) | [ornament] | [rule] | Stampato | con licenza de’ | svperiori. | [rule] | M.DC.XVIII. No colophon. 8°: 78 A–K8 L4, 92 leaves numbered; [$3 signed (+F4, G4, K4; -B3, E3)] SR: no entry. 71a: TP; 71b: blank; 72a–77a: preface headed ‘Scogli del Christiano Navfragio. La Chiesa di Christo alli suoi dilettissimi Figliuoli Salute & pace.’; 77b–78a: table of contents of the two parts; 78b: quotation ‘Prouerb. cap. 1.’; A1a–E3b: text headed

‘Prima Parte Scogli Fatti Dall’ Ambitione.’ containing six ‘Scogli’; E4a–L3b: text headed ‘Seconda Parte Scogli Fatti Dall’ Avaritia.’ containing six ‘Scogli’; L4a–L4b: postscript ‘Alli pij Lettori l’Autore.’ 14.2 cm × 8.7 cm

Notes: 1. A violent attack on the Church of Rome written in Italian by Marco Antonio de Dominis and printed in octavo by John Bill 1 in 1618. De Dominis gives advice to Christians on how to avoid the rocks associated with the Church of Rome and escape from shipwreck of faith. 2. The work is written in Italian. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. For its English translation see §389. A French translation was printed in octavo by Jean Hebert in La Rochelle in 1618 (DUR3: Cosin X.4.31/2), and a German translation printed in quarto by Jonas Rosa in Frankfurt am Main in 1618 (SLUB: Theol.ev.asc.449.m,misc.6). The publication in various 201

§389

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1618

languages shows that De Dominis’s writings attracted attention throughout contemporary Europe. 5. Preface is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman. Table of contents is in roman and italic and the quotation in roman. Texts are in italic with some roman, and with notes in the outer margin in roman. Postscript is in roman with heading in italic. Three leaves are misbound in the BL copy: 78 is bound before 72, F7 before F6, and H7 before H3. §389 The Rockes of Christian Shipwracke Religion and Theology

1618

First Edition STC 7005 L: 4408.c.41. J. Bill 1 The rockes | of Christian | shipwracke, | Diſcouered by the holy Church of Christ | to her beloued Children, that they may keepe | aloofe from them. | Written In Italian By The | Most Reverend Father, Marc’ Ant. | de Dominis, Archb. of Spalato, | And thereout tranſlated into Engliſh. | [illustration with ‘CITO: LONGE: NVNQVAM.’] | London, | Printed by Iohn Bill. M.dc. xviii.259 No colophon. 4°: a–b4 A–X4 Y2, 94 leaves numbered; [$3 signed (-Y2)] SR: entered to J. Bill 1, 30 May 1618. a1: blank except for a border and a signature ‘a’;260 a2a: TP; a2b: blank; a3a–b4a: preface headed ‘The Chvrch of Christ to her Most deare children wisheth sauing health, and peace.’; b4b: table of contents of the two parts followed by a quotation ‘Proverb. 1. 20.’; A1a–I4b: text headed ‘The First Part. The rockes, which are founded on Ambition.’ containing six rocks; K1a–Y1a: text headed ‘The Second Part. The Rocks founded on Auarice.’ containing six rocks; Y1a–Y2a: epilogue; Y2a: postscript ‘The Avthor to the godly Readers.’; Y2b: blank. 17.0 cm × 12.6 cm

See Appendix 2, Plate A2.4. The first leaf, a1, is wanting in the BL copy and is described here from the U copy.

259 260

An engraved portrait of De Dominis by Renold Elstrack is pasted onto the verso of the fly-leaf facing the TP in the BL copy. 202

§390

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1618

Notes: 1. An anonymous translation of a violent attack on the Church of Rome printed in quarto by John Bill 1 in 1618. 2. The Italian original is entitled Scogli del christiano navfragio, qvali va scoprendo la santa chiesa di Christo written by Marco Antonio de Dominis (§388). 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Preface is in italic with some roman, and with notes in the outer margin in roman. Table is in italic with some roman, and the quotation from ‘Proverb’ in roman. Texts are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. Epilogue and postscript are in italic with some roman. §390 Newes from Italy. Or, A Prodigious […] Accident* News

1618

First Edition STC 14283 L: C.55.d.13.(2.) N. O[kes] N. Newbery and J. Piper Newes from Italy. | OR, | A Prodigious and moſt lamen | table Accident lately befallen: | Concerning the ſvvallowing vp of the | vvhole Citty of Pleurs, belonging vnto | the Signiory of Venice, which happened in | the beginning of September laſt: by | a ſtrange and hidious ſhaking | and opening of the earth. | Together vvith the loſſe of more then | tvvo thouſand people, and a generall | burning V p of the Trees and For- | reſts within the territories of | the ſayd Citty. | Faithfully tranſlated out of the French Copy | printed at Paris. 1618. | [ornament] | London, | Printed by N.O. for Nathaniell Newbery | and Iohn Pyper. 1618. No colophon. 4°: A4(-A1) B4 C2, 9 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] SR: entered to N. Newbery and J. Piper, 6 October 1618. A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–B1b: text headed ‘A Prodigious and most lamentable accident, lately befallen the Citty of Pleurs, belonging to the Signiorie of Venice, which happened in the begining of September last past. 1618.’; B2a–C2b: text headed ‘The former Relation more particularly set forth in an Auiso of the Lords of the States of Heluetia and the Grisons. Faithfully Translated according to the Copy printed at Millain. 1618.’ 17.6 cm × 12.7 cm

203

§391

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1618

Notes: 1. News from Italy concerning the earthquake which took place at Piuro on the border of Switzerland on 4 September 1618 and killed about 2,000 people, printed in quarto by Nicholas Okes for Nathaniel Newbery and John Piper in 1618. 2. Pt 1 is a translation from the French original, Abysme arriué à la ville de Pleurs depuis trois septmaines en ça, par vn estrange & prodigieux tremblement de terre printed in octavo by Isaac Ménier in Paris in 1618 (BnF: K-14551). Pt 2 is a translation of an untraced Italian pamphlet. 3. No dedication. 4. Another edition was printed in quarto by Andro Hart in Edinburgh in 1619 (STC 14284). 5. Text is in roman with some italic. §391 Opiologia Learning and Methodology

1618

First Edition STC 21594 L: 1038.b.3. N. Okes Opiologia. | or, | A Treatiſe concerning the | Nature, properties, true preparation | and ſafe Vſe and Adminiſtrati- | on of Opium. | For the comfort and eaſe of all ſuch perſons as | are inwardly affli¸ed with any extreame griefe, or lan- | guiſhing paine, eſpecially ſuch as depriue the body | of all naturall reſt, and can be cured by | no other meanes or Medicine | whatſoeuer. | Dedicated to the Illuſtrious, High and Mighty | Lords, the Eſtates generall of the vnited | Prouinces in the Netherlands. | By Angelvs Sala Vincentinvs | Venetvs. | And | Done into Engliſh, and ſomething inlarged by | Tho. Bretnor. M.M. | [rule] | London, | Printed by Nicholas Okes. | 1618. No colophon. 8°: A–G8, 56 leaves numbered (misprinting 61 as ‘6’); [$4 signed] SR: entered to N. Okes, 26 August 1617. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A3b: dedicatory epistle to ‘D. Bonham, and Maister Nicholas Carter Physitions.’ signed ‘Tho. Bretnor.’; A4a–A6b: preface to ‘the ingenious and indifferent Reader.’ signed ‘Tho. Bretnor.’; A7a–B6a: author’s preface to the reader; B6b–B7a: commendatory verse to the author signed ‘Tho. Betnor. M.M.’; B7b: woodcut illustration of a man extracting juice from a plant, headed ‘Modus extrahendi papaueris succum.’ and followed by a verse signed ‘T.B. M.M.’; B8a–G8a: text headed ‘Opiologia.’ containing ten chapters; G8b: errata. 204

§392

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1619

14.1 cm × 8.3 cm Notes: 1. A treatise on opium translated and enlarged by Thomas Bretner, a medical practitioner well-known in Jacobean England, and printed in octavo by Nicholas Okes in 1618. 2. The work was translated from Opiologia, ov Traicté concernant le naturel, proprietés, vraye preparation & seur vsage de l’opium: Pour le soulagement de maints malades, qui sont trauaillés d’extremes douleurs internes written in French by Angelo Sala, a medical doctor from Vicenza, and printed in octavo by Hillebrant Jacobsz van Wouw in The Hague in 1614 (BnF: 8-TE151-875). 3. Dedicated by the translator to D. Bonham and Nicholas Carter, who were both physicians. There is a commendatory verse by the translator to the author. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle and author’s preface are in italic with some roman. Preface to ‘the ingenious and indifferent Reader’, commendatory verse, verse after the illustration, text, and errata are in roman with some italic. The BL copy has an extra leaf after G8, whose verso prints a licence ‘LICENSED, Feb. 21. 1669. Roger L’Estrange.’ This leaf, however, was not part of the volume and was bound in by mistake, according to BL. §392 La caccia d’Alessandro Gatti Literature in Italian

1619

First Edition STC 11685 L: C.65.c.20. J. Bill 1 La caccia | d’alessandro | Gatti, | Poema Heroico, | Nel qual ſi tratta pienamente della | Natura, e de gli affetti d’ogni ſorte | di Fiere, | Co’l modo di cacciarle, | & prenderle. | [device, McK. 382] | [rule] | In Londra, | Appreſſo Gio. Billio. | M.DC.XIX. Colophon: IN LONDRA, | Appreſſo Gio. Billio. | M.DC.XIX. 8°: A–H8 I8(-I8), 71 leaves numbered (misprinting 56 as ‘10’); [$4 signed (-A4)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: royal coat of arms; A2a–A4a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Giacomo Primo Re della Gran Bretagna, di Francia, d’Irlanda, &c.’ dated ‘Da Londra á 13. Settemb. 1619.’ and signed ‘Alessandro Gatti.’; A4b: blank; A5a–C6a: text headed ‘Il Primo Libro della Caccia d’Alessandro Gatti, nel qual s’informa il Cacciatore di tutte le necessarie precognitioni.’ containing 102 stanzas; C6b: blank; C7a–G3a: text headed ‘Il Secondo Libro della Caccia D’Alessandro Gatti, nel qual si tratta delle 205

§393

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1619

fiere armate di corna.’ containing 169 stanzas; G3b: blank; G4a–I5a: text headed ‘Il Terzo Libro della Caccia D’Alessandro Gatti, nel qual si tratta delle fiere armata d’unghie, e di sanne.’ containing 102 stanzas; I5b: colophon; I6–I7: blank. 14.8 cm × 8.7 cm Notes: 1. Poems in the heroic style on hunting by Alessandro Gatti in Italian, printed in octavo by John Bill 1 in 1619. They provide general information which hunters should know about a range of wild beasts with horns, claws, or tusks. 2. The author, Alessandro Gatti, was a Venetian theologian. 3. Dedicated to King James I, who enjoyed hunting, by the author. He promises to compose the remaining three Books of the poem, if the King is pleased with the present work. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in roman with some italic. Text is in italic with some roman. §393 The Antient […] History of Patient Grisel Literature

1619

Scott cites an earlier edition printed in quarto by Edward Allde in 1607, but it is not listed in STC. Therefore the earliest edition of 1619 in STC is described here. First Edition STC 12383 L: C.34.f.28. H. L[ownes 1] W. Lugger The | antient, | True, and Admirable Hiſtory | of | Patient Grisel, | A Poore Mans Daughter in France: | Shewing, | How Maides, by her example, in their good | behauiour may marrie rich | hvsbands; | And | Likewiſe, Wiues by their patience and obedience | may gaine much Glorie. | [rule] | Written firſt in French. | And | Therefore to French I ſpeake and giue dire¸ion. | For, Engliſh Dames will liue in no ſubie¸ion. | But, now Tranſlated into Engliſh. | AND | Therefore ſay not ſo. For, Engliſh maids and wiues | Surpaſſe the French, in goodneſſe of their liues. | [rule] | [ornament] | At London, | Printed by H. L. for William Lugger; and are to be ſold at his | ſhop in Bedlem, neere Moore-Fields. | 1619. No colophon. 4°: A–D4, 16 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (-B2, C1, D1,2261)] SR: no entry. All these signatures and sometimes the last lines are cut in binding.

261

206

§394

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1619

A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–D4a: text headed ‘The Historie of patient Grisel, made Marchionesse of Saluss. In which is exemplified the true obedience, and noble behauiour of vertuous women towards their Husbands.’ containing 10 chapters followed by a quotation in Latin, with the authority ‘Euripides Orestei.’ cited; D4b: blank. 16.5 cm × 12.2 cm Notes: 1. The story of Patient Griselda translated from French into English in verse, containing ten chapters with a brief summary at the beginning of each chapter. It was printed in quarto by Humphrey Lownes 1 for William Lugger in 1619. 2. The Italian original is Decameron, X, 10 by Giovanni Boccaccio.262 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition was published until 1663, when the work was printed in quarto for Elizabeth Andrews (Wing T2411). 5. Text is in black letter with some roman and italic. Summary at the beginning of each chapter is in roman with some italic. The quotation from the Orestei is in italic with ‘Euripides Orestei’ in roman. §394 An Exact and Sound Discovery of […] Jesuiticall Iniquity* Religion and Theology 1619 First Edition STC 14529 L: C.123.fff.16.(2.) [W. Jaggard] P. Paxton [framed with double rules] An | exact | and ſound Diſcouery | of all the chiefe Myſte- | ries of Ieſuiticall | Iniquity. | With the whole Body of their | Statiſme, and Diuel- | liſh Policy. | Compoſed and publiſhed in Itali- | an, by a moſt graue and learned Pa- | piſt, and faithfully tranſlated by I.B. | Gods vnworthy Miniſter. | Printed for Peter Paxton, and are to | be ſold at the ſigne of the Crane | in Pauls Church yard, | 1619. No colophon. 12°: A–D12 E6, 54 leaves unnumbered; [$5 signed (-E4,5)] SR: entered to W. Jaggard, 8 March 1619. A1: blank; A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A5a: dedicatory epistle to ‘George Marquesse Buckingham, Viscount Villiers’ signed ‘Isaac Bargraue.’; A5b: blank; A6a–A7b: preface to the reader; A8a–E5b: text headed ‘An Impartiall Discouery, of For Decameron see §399.

262

207

§395

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1619

Iesuiticall Policie.’; E6: blank. 12.2 cm × 7.0 cm Notes: 1. A treatise on the government of the Jesuit order translated by Isaac Bargrave, Dean of Canterbury,263 and printed in duodecimo by William Jaggard for Peter Paxton in 1619. ‘Probably suppressed by order of Buckingham’ (STC). Isaac served as chaplain to his kinsman Sir Henry Wotton, the English ambassador in Venice from 1616 to 1618, and became intimate with Paolo Sarpi. 2. The Italian original is Instruttione à prencipi della maniera con la qvale si governano li padri giesuiti written by Fulgenzio Micanzio and printed in quarto by Peter Landolfo and Bonatto Minghino in Poschiavo in 1617 (L: 500.b.25.(7.)). Fulgenzio was a Venetian Servite friar and theologian and a close associate of Paolo Sarpi and Galileo Galilei.264 3. Dedicated by the translator to George Villiers, Marquess of Buckingham, Baron of Whaddon, and Lord High Admiral of England. 4. No later edition. The work was to be revived for anti-Papal purposes by Titus Oates sixty years later.265 5. Epistle and text are in roman with some italic. Preface is in italic with some roman. All pages are framed with rules. §395 The Treasurie of Auncient and Moderne Times (Vol. 2) Literature 1619 First Edition STC 17936.5 L: 742.g.19. W. Jaggard Engraved TP on A1a: [in compartment] Times store-hovse | containing | The learned Colle¸ions, Juditious | Reading s, and memorable Obſerua | tions of sundry worthy Personag es, | English, French, Italian, Spanish, | &c. vpon diuers Subie¸s as will ap | peare by the seuerall heades in the | pag e following ; all of them no leſse vſefull then | delight | full. | [in oval panel] MAG | NVS LI | BERTATIS | THE | SAVRVS, | NO | BILI | TAS. | [in compartment] Whervnto | is annexed: | A ſpeciall Treatiſe of that kind of | nobility which Soverayne grace, | and fauor, and Contryes Cuſtomes, | haue made meerly politicall | and peculiarly civill (neuer ſo | diſtin¸ly handled before)* | LONDON* | Printed by William 263 He played the part of a Portuguese pander in George Ruggle’s Ignoramus. Comœdia (§435), which was performed before King James I on 8 March 1615. 264 Bouwsma, pp. 236, 397, et al. 265 ODNB_OL, s.v. Bargrave, Isaac.

208

§395

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1619

Iaggard. | 1619* | Renold Elstracke ſculp:266 TP on A3a: [framed with double rules] ΑΡΧΑΙΟΠΛΟΥΤΟΣ. [Archaio-ploutos] | Containing, | Ten follovving Bookes to the former | TreasVrie | of aVncient and | moderne times. | [rule] | Being the Learned Colle¸ions, Iudicious Readings, | and Memorable Obſeruations: Not onely Diuine, Morall, and | Philoſophicall; But alſo Poeticall, Martiall, Politicall, | Hiſtoricall, Aſtrologicall, &c. | [rule] | Tranſlated out of that Worthy Spaniſh G entleman, Pedro Mexia, And | M. Francesco Sansovino, that Famous Italian: As alſo, of | thoſe Honourable Frenchmen, Anthony du Verdier, Lord of Vaupriuaz: | Loys Guyon, Sieur de la Nauche, Counſellour vnto the King: | Claudius Gruget, Pariſian, &c. | [rule] | [device, Mck. 355] | London | Printed by VVilliam Iaggard, 1619. No colophon. 2° in 6s: A8 B–4N6 4O8, 502 leaves irregularly numbered; [$3 signed (+A4, 4O4; -2X3, 2Y1; A4 signed ‘A3’, 2I3 signed ‘I3’, 3X2 signed ‘3T2’)]. SR: no entry. A1a: engraved TP; A1b: blank; A2: blank; A3a: TP; A3b: blank; A4a–A5a: translator’s dedicatory epistle to ‘Sir Phillip Herbert, Knight of the Bath to our dread Soueraigne King Iames, at his Royall Coronation; Lord Baron of Sherland, Earle of Mountgomery’ and also to the ‘Countesse his Wife, the Lady Susan, Daughter to the right Honourable Edward Vere, Earle of Oxenford’; A5b: printer’s preface to the reader; A6a–A7a: table of ‘the Authours Names, that alledge and approoue the seuerall Arguments, contained in this Booke.’; A7b: blank; A8a–A8b: table of contents; B1a–4O3a: text headed ‘The Treasvrie of Ancient and Moderne Times.’ containing 275 chapters in ten Books; 4O3b: blank; 4O4a–4O7b: table of ‘the seuerall Bookes and Chapters, vvith their particular Arguments, contained in this Second Volume.’; 4O8: blank.267 32.0 cm × 21.4 cm

The practice of an engraved TP followed by a second printed TP was started on the Continent and became widespread in England. Margery Corbett and Ronald Lightbown, The Comely Frontispiece: The Emblematic Title-Page in England 1550–1660 (London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1979), p. 6. See Appendix A2, Plate A2.5. 267 A2 and 4O8 are wanting in the BL copy and are described here from the HD copy. 266

209

§396

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1619

Notes: 1. The second volume of §359. The present volume, which contains ten Books, was translated by Thomas Milles and printed in folio by William Jaggard in 1619. The Fifth Book is Milles’s English translation of Nobilitas politica vel civilis [Of Nobility Politicall and Civill] written in Latin by Robert Glover, his uncle, edited by Milles, and printed in folio by Jaggard in 1608 (STC 11922; L: 605.h.12.). 2. The work contains the story of ‘The memorable historie of faire Iulietta of Verona the Montacute, & Romeo the Capelet.’ in Chapter 4 of the fourth Book (2I2b–2I3a). For the Italian provenance of the work see §359. 3. Dedicated to Philip Herbert, first Earl of Montgomery, and to Susan Vere Herbert, his wife, by the translator, who expresses his intention to translate the remaining eleven Books.268 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle and text are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the inner and outer margins in roman and italic. Preface is in roman with some italic, and tables in italic with heading in roman. Text is printed in double columns. The TP on A1a was engraved by Renold Elstrack. §396 Apologia equitis Ludovici Petrucci Religion and Theology in Latin and Italian [1619] First Edition STC 19812.5 O: Wood 483(24) [Eliot’s Court Press] Apologia | eqvitis  Lvdovici | Petrvcci  contra | calvmniatores | svos. | V na cV m responsionE | ad libellum à Jeſuitis contra Serenißimum | Leonardvm Donatvm | Ducem Venetvm | promulgatum. | [device, McK. 306] |269 No colophon. 4°: π1 πA4 A–E4 F2, 27 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (-B3)] SR: emblems entered to R. Meighen and W. Arundell, 7 March 1617. π1a: TP; π1b: blank; πA1a–πA4b: emblems and poems in Latin and Italian; A1a– B3a: epistle to ‘Georgio Abbot Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi, Domino Fransisco Bacon supremo Angliæ Cancellario, Dominoq[ue] Comite Pembrochio’ signed ‘Ludouicus Petrucci.’; B3b–F2b: poems, addresses, dedications, and others. ESTC_OL notes that the epistle dedicatory is in two states: ‘State 1 is signed at end “A.M.”. State 2 is unsigned.’ The BL copy is unsigned. 269 The O copy has been cropped and the imprint is affected: only the tops of the letters, probably ‘Excusum Londini’, visible on the TP. 268

210

§397

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1619

17.7 cm × 13.2 cm Notes: 1. Ludovico Petrucci’s protest against his slanderers and his response to a Jesuit pamphlet attacking the Venetian Doge Leonardo Donato, together with Latin and Italian poems and prose addresses, and dedications to and testimonials from many British and European authorities, including King James, Queen Anne, Prince Charles, and the late Prince Henry.270 Printed in quarto by the Eliot’s Court Press in 1619.271 The present O copy is imperfect, lacking all after F2. 2. The work was written and edited by Petrucci, an Italian poet and soldier. Thrown into the Fleet prison, Petrucci presents himself as a victim of the Inquisition in his epistle to the present work (A4a). 3. Dedicated by the author to George Abbot, Archbishop of Canterbury, Francis Bacon, and William Herbert, third Earl of Pembroke. 4. No later edition, but another issue with new preliminaries and C2–D1 cancelled and replaced by 54 was printed by the Eliot’s Court Press in 1619 (STC 19813). This issue was dedicated to King James I. 5. Poems in Latin are in roman and those in Italian in italic. Epistle and other texts are mostly in Latin. They are printed in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman. Matthew Steggle sees this work as ‘interesting as part of the story of the British reception of Italian culture.’272 §397 Historia del Concilio Tridentino […] di Pietro Soave Polano Religion and Theology in Italian 1619 First Edition STC 21760 L: 491.i.8. J. Bill 1 Historia | del | Concilio | Tridentino. | Nella qvale si scoprono | tutti gl’ artificii della Corte di Roma, per impedire | che né la V eritá di dogmi ſi paleſaſſe, né la | riforma del Papato, & della Chieſa | ſi trattaſſe. | Di | Pietro Soave | Polano. | [rule] | [royal coat of arms] | [double rules] | In Londra, | Appreſſo G iovan. Billio. | Regio Stampatore. | M.DCXIX. Colophon: In Londra, | Appreſſo Giovan. Billio. | Regio Stampatore. | M.DC. XIX. 2° in 6s: a4 A–3V6 3X8 3Y4, 412 leaves irregularly numbered; [$3 signed (+3X4; The present work is listed as a book in Latin in Table 1.1 and Appendices 3 and 5. The publication year and publisher’s name are from STC. 272 ODNB_OL, s.v. Petrucci, Ludovico. 270 271

211

§397

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1619

-a3, 3Y3)] SR: no entry. a1a: TP; a1b: blank; a2a–a4a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Prencipe Giacopo, Della Gran Brettagna Primo Re, E Monarcha: Re parimente di Francia, & d’Irlande, Defensore della Fede, &c.’ dated ‘Della Casa di Sauoia il prim di Genaro 1619.’ and signed ‘M. Ant. de Dominis Arciu. di Spal.’; a4b: blank; A1a–3X7b: text containing eight Books of ‘Historia del Concilio Tridentino’; 3X8a–3Y4a: index followed by colophon; 3Y4b: blank. 29.8 cm × 18.1 cm Notes: 1. A history of the Council of Trent, written in Italian by Paolo Sarpi, edited by Marco Antonio de Dominis, and printed in folio by the King’s printer John Bill 1 in 1619. It is one of the great masterpieces of European historiography. ‘Pietro Soave Polano’ on the TP is an anagrammatic pseudonym of Paolo Sarpi, Veneto.273 De Dominis was to take part in the Latin translation of this work. The work was put on the Index of Prohibited Books within a few months of its appearance in England.274 2. Sarpi, a Venetian canon lawyer, played a very important role in the conflict of the Venetian Republic with Pope Paul V. Sarpi believes the Roman Catholic Church aims to extend its temporal power to the detriment of Christianity. He criticizes the Council of Trent for being dominated by Catholics and far from bringing all Christian denominations together, and tries to undermine its validity. The author’s original title prints simply Historia del Concilio Tridentino,275 which is expanded with the polemical subtitle provided by De Dominis as included on the present TP. George Abbot, Archbishop of Canterbury, sent Sir Nathaniel Brent, who was an ecclesiastical lawyer and college head, to Italy with instructions to obtain a copy of this work.276 Brent was to translate the work into English.

For details of the publication of this work see Frances A. Yates, ‘Paolo Sarpi’s History of the Council of Trent’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 7 (1944), 123–43 (p. 129). The article is reprinted in Renaissance and Reform: The Italian Contribution: Collected Essays, 3 vols (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1983), ii, 189–217, with a note on ‘A New Edition of Paolo Sarpi’, 218–22. 274 Bouwsma, p. 623. 275 The manuscript is held in Biblioteca Nazionale Marciana in Venice (Cod. ital., v, 25.). 276 John L. Lievsay, The Englishman’s Italian Books 1550–1700 (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1969), p. 29. 273

212

§398

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1620

3. Dedicated to King James I by De Dominis. His dedicatory epistle had an ultraProtestant tone and was not approved by Sarpi, and was removed from the Genevan edition published in 1629 (L: 1600/182.). 4. No later edition. The work attracted much attention, not only in England but also on the Continent.277 For an English translation see §403. For a Latin translation see §404. John Bill 1 was the printer-publisher of all three of these editions. Later a very different history of the Council of Trent was written by Cardinal Sforza Pallavicino, entitled Istoria del Concilio di Trento scritta dal padre Sforza Pallavicino della compagnia di Giesv oue insieme rifiutasi con autoreuoli testimonianze vn’istoria falsa diuolgata nello stesso argomento sotto nome di Pietro Soaue Polano and printed in two parts in folio by Angelo Bernabò for Giovanni Casoni in Rome in 1656–57 (L: 200.g.9.). 5. Epistle and index are in italic with some roman. Text is in roman with some italic in the heading, and with year references in the outer margin in roman. BL has a copy of this edition owned by Sir Roger Twysden, who copiously annotated the work throughout (C.55.k.6.). §398 [Salmi de David]* Religion and Theology in Italian

1620

First Edition STC 2741.5 L: Harl.5910. pt IV/21. T. S[nodham] R. Rounthwait [framed with lace border] [Salmi de David.] | Ridot[t]i in rime alla [ma-] | niera Inghleſe. | Et accommodati alli toni più | communi della Chieſa | Anglicana. | Per vſo della Chieſa Italiana. | Con licenza de Svperiori | IN Londra | Stampati da T.S. per Rodolfo | Rovnthwaite. | MDCXX. 8°: TP only with verso blank SR: entered to R. Rounthwait, as translated by M.A. de Dominis, 12 April 1620. 8.8 cm × 5.7 cm Notes: 1. Psalms of David in Italian printed in octavo by Thomas Snodham for Ralph Rounthwait in 1620. Only the TP is preserved in BL. It says that the psalms were translated into verse in the English style and adapted to the more common tones of English music for the use of the Italian church. 2. The work was translated from Hebrew into Italian by Marco Antonio de Dominis. 277 The first French translation of the work was made by Giovanni Diodati and printed in quarto by Estienne Gamonet in Geneva in 1621 (BnF: B-2379).

213

§399

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1620

3. It is not known whether the work was dedicated or not. 4. Another edition was printed in duodecimo by Ralph Rounthwait in 1644 (Wing B2760; L: 3436.ee.23.). The format of this edition is: 12°: A12 B6(-B6), 17 leaves numbered (misprinting 5 as ‘8’, 6 as ‘9’); [$5 signed]. It contains eleven songs in four voices, ‘Canto’, ‘Tenore’, ‘Alto’, and ‘Basso’: ‘Li commandamenti, a Carta’ and Salmi I to VIII, XXIII, and XXXIV. 5. The BL copy of the TP is the only surviving remnant known of this edition. The first line at the top of the TP is mutilated. §399 The Decameron Literature

1620

First Edition STC 3172 L: 86.k.2. I. Jaggard Contains two parts, each with a separate dated TP, register, and pagination. TP for Vol. 1: [in ornamental woodcuts as framework] The | Decameron | containing | An hundred pleaſant | Nouels. | Wittily diſcourſed, betweene | ſeauen Honourable Ladies, and | three Noble Gentle- | men. | London, printed by | Iſaac Iaggard, | 1620. TP for Vol. 2: [in ornamental woodcuts as framework] The | Decameron | containing | An hundred pleaſant | Nouels. | Wittily diſcourſed, betweene | ſeuen Honourable Ladies, and | three Noble Gentle- | men. | The laſt Fiue Dayes. | London, Printed by | Iſaac Iaggard, | 1620.278 No colophon. Vol. 1: 2° in 6s: A6 B6(±B1) C–V6, 2A8 2B–2N6, 200 leaves irregularly numbered; [$3 signed (+E4, H4, I4, K4, L4, M4, N4, O4, P4, R4, S4, T4, 2A4, 2D4)] Vol. 2: 2° in 4s: A4 5–254 352 B–2Z4 3A6, 200 leaves irregularly numbered; [$2 signed (+M3, 3A3; -B1; 2G1 signed ‘G1’)] SR: entered to W. Jaggard, 22 March 1620; recalled by Archbishop of Canterbury.279 Vol. 1: A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A3a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Sir Phillip Herbert, Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of our Soueraigne Lord King Iames, Lord See Appendix 2, Plate A2.6. Arber, III. 667. The Archbishop’s consent was ultimately obtained, probably

278 279

without any extensive revision.

214

§399

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1620

Baron of Sherland, Earle of Montgomery, and Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter, &c.’; A3b: blank; A4a–A4b: prologue headed ‘The Authors Prologue, to the Lords, Ladies, and Gentlewomen.’; A5a–A6b: table of the first fifty novelle with summaries and grouped in five days with respective governors; B1a–2N4b: text headed ‘The Decameron, Containing, an Hundred pleasant Novelles.’ with the induction to the discourses at the beginning of each day and ‘The Song’ at the end thereof; 2N5a: blank; 2N5b: errata; 2N6: blank.280 Vol. 2: A1: blank;281 A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Sir Phillip Herbert, Knight, Lord Baron of Sherland, Earle of Montgomery, and Knight of the most Noble order of the Garter.’; A3b: blank; A4a: preface to the reader; A4b: blank; 51a–352b: table of the arguments and the morals of the next fifty novelle grouped in five days with respective governors; B1a–3A6a: text containing the remaining fifty novelle with the induction to the discourses at the beginning of each day and ‘The Song’ at the end thereof; 3A6b: blank. 28.4 cm × 18.1 cm Notes: 1. The Decameron is a collection of one hundred novelle whose anonymous translation282 is sometimes attributed to John Florio, printed in folio in two volumes by Isaac Jaggard in 1620 long after the work had become well-known to the greater part of Europe. The work had been a presence in the English literary consciousness during the Elizabethan period. With the present copy the two volumes are bound together, while they are bound separately with the other copy in BL (C.122.f.11.).283 2. The Italian original, Decameron, was written by Giovanni Boccaccio between 1349 and 1351 and is generally considered to have been first printed in folio by Christopher Valdarfer in Venice (ISTC ib00725300; L: IB.19756.) in 1471.284 However, John Rylands Library has a copy printed in folio by the printer of Terentius’s Comoediae in Florence or Naples in 1470 (ISTC ib00725200; M: /16686).285 There were many later editions of this work including German, Latin, and many French translations. The English translators generally used Leonardo Salviati’s edition of the Italian text printed by Alessandro Vecchi 2N6 is wanting in the BL copy and is described here from the Y copy. A1 is wanting in the BL copy and is described here from the C copy. 282 The translator reveals in his dedicatory epistle to the second volume that the 280 281

translation was made at the request of Sir Phillip Herbert (A3a). 283 This copy contains a frontispiece, a portrait of Boccaccio on π1b in Vol. 1. There is, however, a handwritten note dated 9 June 1903 by R.P., saying that the portrait is without doubt an insertion (written on the second of the three front endpapers). See Plate 2.5 (p. 216). 284 Brian Richardson, Print Culture in Renaissance Italy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994), pp. 31–32. 285 For the TP with proem of the 1498 edition see Tomita 1, p. 104 (Plate 2.3). 215

§399

Plate 2.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1620

Giovanni Boccaccio in The Decameron (1620). STC 3172. © British Library Board. L: C.122.f.11., π1b.

216

§399

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1620

in Venice in 1597 (L: 12470.dd.1.), and the French edition of Antoine-Jean le Maçon printed by Claude Gautier in Paris in 1578 (L: 1094.a.7.).286 The original Italian work is cited in the book-list for Florio’s A VVorlde of Wordes published in 1598 (STC 11098)287 as well as its expanded version, Qveen Anna’s Nevv VVorld of Words of 1611 (STC 11099),288 and also in the Lumley Library Catalogue of 1609.289 3. Dedicated to Philip Herbert, fourth Earl of Pembroke and first Earl of Montgomery. Philip was active as a literary patron and more than forty books were dedicated to him during his lifetime. Shakespeare’s First Folio was to be dedicated to him along with his brother William, third Earl of Pembroke.290 4. Another edition of Vol. 1 with the title The Modell of Wit, Mirth, Eloquence, and Conversation. Framed in Ten Days was printed in folio by the same printer for Matthew Lownes in 1625 (STC 3173), and another edition of both volumes with continuous signatures was printed in duodecimo by Thomas Cotes and sold by Benjamin Allen and William Hope in 1634 (STC 3174). Another edition was printed in duodecimo by Ellen Cotes and sold by Joseph Cranford with the date 1657 (first five days) and 1655 (last five days) (Wing B3379). Another edition was printed in folio for Awnsham Churchill in 1684 (Wing B3378). 5. Vol. 1: epistle and table are in italic with some roman, prologue in roman with heading in italic. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman. Errata are in roman with some italic. Vol. 2: epistle and table are in italic with some roman. Preface and text are in roman with some italic. The six woodcuts used as a framework on the TP of Vol. 1 are used again on that of Vol. 2 with a slightly different arrangement. They are also used at intervals (ninety-eight times in total) among the stories in the text as a decorative feature. These woodcuts can be traced back to the Lyon edition translated by Le Maçon and printed in sixteenmo by Guillaume Rouillé in 1558 (L: C.4.a.7.). Rouillé’s woodcuts are also used in the editions of 1625, 1634, 1657, and 1655.291 There is a handwritten note, possibly by ‘R.P.’, inserted between V3b and V4a in Vol. 1 of the other BL copy (C.122.f.11.). It says that the tenth novella on the third day was substituted for the original ‘Alibech turns hermit, and is taught by Rustico, a monk, how the Devil is put in hell. She is afterwards conveyed thence, and becomes the wife of Neerbale’, adding Herbert G. Wright, The First English Translation of the ‘Decameron’ (1620) (Uppsala: Lundequistska, 1953), Appendix I and II, pp. 264–70. 287 b4b. For more details of the dictionary see §254. 288 55b. 289 Jayne and Johnson, p. 145, No. 1156. 290 Mr. William Shakespeares Comedies, Histories, & Tragedies (London: Isaac Jaggard and Edward Blount, 1623). STC 22273; Greg, iii, Collections. 291 Wright, Translation, Appendix III, pp. 271–79. 286

217

§400

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1620

that ‘The substituted tale comes from Belleforest’s tales vol. iv, no. 75, the original story being taken from the Latin of Saxo Grammaticus.’292 The present edition was listed in the Frankfort Mess-Katalog.293 Scott mentions that the Decameron furnishes plots for fifty-four English plays.294 The majority of the publication years of these plays are after the Elizabethan period, which may justify the publication of the present translation. §400 Good Newes to Christendome News

1620

First Edition STC 5796 L: 1103.e.59. [G. Purslowe] N. Butter

G ood Newes to Chriſtendome. | Sent to a Venetian in Ligorne, from a Merchant | in Alexandria. | Diſcouering a wonderfull and ſtrange Apparition, viſibly ſeene for many dayes | togither in Arabia, ouer the place, where the ſuppoſed Tombe of Mahomet (the | Turkiſh Prophet) is incloſed: By which the learned Arabians prognoſticate the | Reducing & Calling of the great Turke to Chriſtianitie. With many other notable | Accidents: But the moſt remarkable is the miraculous rayning | of Bloud about Rome. | [rule] | Done out of the Italian. | [rule] | [woodcut title vignette] | London, | Printed for Nathaniel Bvtter. 1620.295 No colophon. 4°: A4(-A1) B–F4, 23 leaves numbered; [$2 signed (+A3)] SR: entered to N. Butter, 29 January; ‘recalled’ 31 January 1620. A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A4b: translator’s preface to the reader; B1a–F2b: text headed ‘To the Magnificent Signior Alviso Candido, of the familie of Morisini, resident at Legorne, as Gouernor of the Venetian Factory there.’ dated ‘Octob: 12. 1619.’ and signed ‘Ludouico Cortano.’; F3a–F4b: translator’s epilogue. 18.1 cm × 13.6 cm The substituted tale is about Serictha, daughter to Siwalde, King of Denmark. Catalogvs vniuersalis pro nvndinis Francofvrtensibvs avtvmnalibvs da anno M.DC.

292 293

XXIIII. (Frankfurt [i.e. London: Eliot’s Court Press], 1624), STC 11330.3. The catalogue is cited in Greg, iii, p. 1297. 294 Scott lists these fifty-four titles. Scott, pp. 93–96. C.R. Baskervill notes that Edward Sharpham’s The Fleire (STC 22384) has no connection with III, 3 and that several jigs from Boccaccio’s tales might be included. C.R. Baskervill, ‘Review’, MP, 16 (1918), 213–18 (p. 217). 295 See Appendix 2, Plate A2.7. 218

§401

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1620

Notes: 1. News in letter form about the appearance of an apparition in Arabia and a rain of blood in Rome, translated, according to ESTC_OL, possibly by Nathaniel Butter and printed in quarto by George Purslowe for Nathaniel Butter in 1620. Butter was a pioneering publisher of news in the 1620s. 2. The Italian original was written by one Ludovico Cortano, but the original Italian title has not been traced. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition, but another issue with B–D4 reset was printed by the same printer for the same publisher in the same year (STC 5796.3). 5. Preface is in italic with some roman, and text and epilogue in roman with some italic. §401 De republica ecclesiastica […] Marco Antonio de Dominis (Part 2) Religion and Theology in Latin 1620 First Edition STC 6995.5 L: 477.e.8. Officina Nortoniana J. Bill 1 De | repvblica | ecclesiastica | pars secvnda: | continens libros | qvintvm, et sextvm. | Cvm appendicibvs in sexto | capite qvinti libri. | In quibus Appendicibus | Refellitur opus imperfe¸um D. Cardinalis Perronii, | in ea Parte in qua agitur De ſan¸iſsima | evcharistia. | Additur in fine poſt ſextum Librum Responsio ad magnam | partem defensionis fidEi | P. Franciſci Suarez. | [rule] | Avtore | Marco Antonio de Dominis | Archiepiſcopo Spalatenſi. | [rule] | [device, McK. 300] | [rule] | Londini, | Ex Officina Nortoniana, Apud Ioannem Billivm, | [rule] | Anno M.DC.XX. Colophon: LONDINI, | Ex Officina Nortoniana, Apud Ioannem Billivm, | Anno M.DC.XX. 2° in 6s: π4 A–4O6 4P8 4Q6 4R8, 524 leaves numbered (misprinting 582 as ‘594’, 583 as ‘595’, 639 as ‘637’, 660 as ‘606’, 674 as ‘664’, 681 as ‘680’, 966 as ‘954’, 967 as ‘955’); [$3 signed (+4P4, 4R4)] SR: no entry. π1a: TP; π1b: blank; π2a–π3b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Iacobo Dei Gratia Magnæ Britanniæ, Franciæ, ac Hiberniæ Regi, Fidei Defensori, &c.’ signed ‘M. Antonivs de Dominis Archiepisc. Spalaten.’; π4a: blank; π4b: engraved portrait of Marco Antonio de Dominis with a statement of his theological stance in verse, and with ‘Joannes Bill excud.’; A1a–4D5b: text headed ‘De Rep. Ecclesiastica’ containing Books 5 and 6. Each Book includes preface and twelve chapters with summary at 219

§401

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1620

the beginning; 4D6a–4D6b: edict of King Philip III of Spain against the treatise about the monarchy of Sicily inserted by Cardinal Cesare Baronius in Vol. 11 of the Ecclesiastical Annals dated ‘S. Laurent. 3. Octobris, cIɔ.Iɔcx.’ followed by the additional statement, witnessing the edict and ordering its execution dated ‘17. Septembris, IX. Indictione cIɔ.Iɔcx’ and signed by ‘Cardinalis Iannetinvs Doria. [Cardinal Giovanni Doria]’, viceroy of Sicily; 4E1a–4P7a: text headed ‘Ostensio Errorvm Quos aduersum fidem Catholicam Ecclesiæ Anglicanæ conatus est defendere P. Franciscvs Svarez Societatis Iesu in suo libro, quem Defensionem fidei Catholicæ inscripsit.’ containing preface and six chapters; 4P7b: blank; 4P8a–4P8b: index of the Scriptures cited in Pt 2 headed ‘Index Locorvm Sacræ Scriptvræ, Qvæ in hac secunda parte explicantur.’; 4Q1a–4R5b: index of titles and text for Pt 2 headed ‘Index Rervm et Verborvm huius secundæ Partis.’; 4R6a: List of omissions and replacements headed ‘Omissa Svis Locis Reponenda.’; 4R6b– 4R7a: errata; 4R7b: colophon; 4R8: blank. 31.9 cm × 21.3 cm Notes: 1. Pt 2 of Marco Antonio de Dominis’s De repvblica ecclesiastica containing Books 5 and 6 and a response to the treatise by a Spanish Jesuit priest Francisco Suárez, entitled Defensio fidei Catholicæ, which was directed against James I’s demand for a new Oath of Allegiance.296 The TP also advertises that an unfinished work by a French cardinal Jacques Davy du Perron is also refuted. Pt 2 was printed in folio by Officina Nortoniana for John Bill 1 in 1620. 2. De Dominis was an Italian author, which justifies the work to be included in the present catalogue. For De Dominis see §373. 3. Dedicated to King James I by the author, who hoped that James would be able to bring about the union of the Christian Church (π3a). 4. No later edition. For Pts 1 and 3 see §380. Pt 2 was also printed abroad as in the case of Pt 1. BL has a copy printed in folio by Johann Friedrich Weiss for Johann and Nikolaus Ruland in Frankfurt am Main in 1620 (L: 13.c.12.). 5. Epistle, edict of King Philip III of Spain, and index of titles and text for Pt 2 are in italic with some roman. Texts are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic and roman. Index of the Scriptures is in roman. List of omissions is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the inner and outer margins in italic. Errata are in roman with some italic. All pages except TP and engraved portrait are framed with rules. This work, together with Pts 1 and 3, was put on the Index of Prohibited Books by a Holy Office decree of 1616, which is included in §373 and §374.

296 Suárez’s work was printed in folio by Diogo Gomes de Loureiro in Coimbra, Portugal in 1613 (L: 694.m.17.). For details see Patterson, p. 242.

220

§402

The Bibliographical Catalogue

§402 The Maidens Blush Literature

1620

1620

First Edition STC 11253 L: C.39.b.47. H. L[ownes 1] The Maidens Bluſh: | OR, | Joseph, | Mirror of Modeſty, | Map of Pietie, | Maze of Deſtinie, | Or rather | Diuine Prouidence. | From the Latin of Fracaſtorius, | Tranſlated; | & | Dedicated | To the High-Hopefull | Charles, | Prince of Wales. | By Iosvah Sylvester. | London | Printed by H.L. | 1620. No colophon. 8°: A–E8 F2, 42 leaves unnumbered; [$4 signed] SR: entered to H. Lownes 1, 6 December 1619. A1: blank;297 A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A4b: dedicatory poems to ‘Charles Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornewall, and Earle of Chester.’ signed ‘Iosvah Sylvester.’; A5a–F2b: text headed ‘The Maidens Blush: Or, Joseph.’ 13.5 cm × 8.0 cm Notes: 1. A long poem on the story of Joseph in pentameter, translated by Joshua Sylvester and printed in octavo by Humphrey Lownes 1 in 1620. Sylvester was a poet and translator patronized by Prince Henry. 2. The Latin original was by the Veronese polymath Girolamo Fracastoro, who was a physician, mathematician, astronomer, poet, and atomist. He is well-known for his epic poem in Latin entitled Syphilis sive morbvs gallicvs, which was printed in quarto by Stefano Nicolini da Sabbio and brothers in Verona in 1530 (L: C.29.g.11.). The earliest edition we could find was entitled Ioseph Lib. II. Hieronymi Fracastorii. V. CL. in Hymnorvm ecclesiasticorvm, ab Andrea Ellingero, V. CL. emendatorum, libri III and was printed in octavo by Franz Basse at the expense of Nikolaus Basse in Frankfurt am Main in 1578 (L: 3434.c.22.). 3. Dedicated by the translator to Charles, Prince of Wales. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman and text is in roman with some italic.

A1 is wanting in the BL copy and is described here from the HN copy.

297

221

§403

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

§403 The Historie of the Councel of Trent Religion and Theology

1620

1620

First Edition STC 21761 L: 492.k.14. R. Barker and J. Bill 1 The | historie of | the Covncel | of Trent. | Conteining eight Bookes. | In which (beſides the ordinarie A¸es of the Councell) | are declared many notable occurrences, which happened in | Chriſtendome, during the ſpace of fourtie | yeeres and more. | And, particularly, the pra¸iſes of the Court of Rome, to | hinder the reformation of their errors, and to main- | taine their greatneſſe. | Written in Italian by Pietro Soaue Polano, and faithfully tranſlated | into Engliſh by Nathanael Brent. | [rule] | [royal coat of arms] | [rule] | London | Printed by Robert Barker, and Iohn Bill, | Printers to the Kings moſt Excellent | Maiestie. | Anno Dom. m.dc.xx. Colophon: LONDON | 5 Printed by Robert Barker, and | Iohn Bill, Printers to the Kings moſt | Excellent Maieſtie. | [rule] | Anno Dom. m.dc.xx. 2° in 6s: 76 A–3Z6 4A4–4B4, 428 leaves numbered (misprinting 202 as ‘205’, 779 as ‘789’, 780 as ‘790’); [$3 signed (-4A3, 4B3)] SR: no entry. 71: blank; 72a: TP; 72b: blank; 73a–74a: dedicatory epistle to ‘His Most Sacred Maiestie.’ signed ‘Nathanael Brent.’; 74b: blank; 75a: preface to the reader

followed by ‘The words of Edmond Campian in his fourth reason giuen to the Vniuersities.’ in Latin and English; 75b: blank; 76a–76b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Archbishop of Canterburie his Grace, Primate of all England, and Metropolitane, and one of His Maiesties most Honourable Priuie Councell.’ signed ‘Nathanael Brent.’; A1a–3Z5a: text containing eight Books of ‘The History of the Covncell of Trent.’; 3Z5b: errata; 3Z6a–4B2b: index ‘An Alphabeticall Table of All the Principall matters conteined in this Historie of the Councell of Trent.’; 4B3a: colophon; 4B3b: blank; 4B4: blank.298 32.5 cm × 21.5 cm Notes: 1. An English translation by Sir Nathaniel Brent of Historia del Concilio Tridentino, which advocated the interests of the Venetian Republic in the bitter conflict between the Republic and the Papacy. The translation was printed in folio by Robert Barker and John Bill 1, both of them King’s printers, in 1620. 71 and 4B4 are wanting in the BL copy and are described here from the HN copy.

298

222

§404

2. 3. 4.

5.

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1620

Brent was sent to Venice by George Abbot, Archbishop of Canterbury, to persuade the author of the work to publish it in England. The Italian original Historia del Concilio Tridentino was written by Paolo Sarpi and printed in 1619 (§397). Dedicated by the translator to King James I and George Abbot, Archbishop of Canterbury. Another edition with the addition of new passages and epistles was printed in folio by Bonham Norton and John Bill 1 in 1629 (STC 21762). Another edition with the same addition was printed in folio by Robert Young and John Raworth for Richard Whitaker in 1640 (STC 21763). For a Latin translation see §404. Epistle to the King, preface, and errata are in roman with some italic, Latin words of Edmund Campion are in italic, English in roman. Epistle to Archbishop and index are in italic with some roman, text in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman with some italic.

§404 Petri Suavis Polani Historiae Concilii Tridentini Religion and Theology in Latin 1620 First Edition STC 21764 L: 492.k.13. [B. Norton and J. Bill 1] Petri Svavis | Polani | Historiae | Concilii | Tridentini | libri octo, | Ex Italicis ſumma fide & accuratione Latini fa¸i. | V eniet qui conditam, & ſeculi ſui malignitate compreſſam | Veritatem, dies publicet. Etiam ſi omnibus tecum V iuenti | bus ſilentium liuor indixerit; venient qui ſine offenſa, ſine gratia | iudicent. Nihil ſimulatio proficit. paucis imponit leuiter ex | trinſecus indu¸a facies; veritas in omnem partem ſui ſemper | eadem est. Quæ decipiunt, nihil habent ſolidi. Tenue | eſt mendacium: perlucet, ſi diligenter in | ſpexeris. Seneca in fine | Epiſt. lxxix. | [double rules] | Avgvstæ Trinobantvm | M.DC.XX. Colophon: Avgvstæ Trinobantvm. | M.DC.XX. 2° in 6s: 8 B–3K6 3L4 3M–3N6, 354 leaves irregularly numbered; [$3 signed (+4; 3N3 signed ‘Mnn3’)] SR: no entry. 1: blank; 2a: TP; 2b: blank; 3a: Dedication to God the Mightiest by the author; 3b: blank; 4a– 7a: translator’s epistle to the reader headed ‘Christiano Pioqve Lectoris.’; 7b: blank; 8a– 8b: Epistle by Edmund

Campion to Academicians headed ‘Edmvndvs Campianvs Anglvs ad Academicos Ratione IIII.’ followed by another epistle by Bishop Andreas Dudith to Maximilian II headed ‘Andreas Dvdithivs Episcopvs Quinque ecclesiensis in Epistola ad Maximilianum II. Cæsarem, vbi sententiam suam refert de Calice Laicis 223

§404

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1620

concedendo, & Sacerdotum coniugio.’; B1a–3L4a: text headed ‘Historiæ Concilii Tridentini’ containing eight Books; 3L4b: blank; 3M1a–3N4b: index ‘Rervm in Hac Historia Memorabiliorvm Index.’; 3N5a: errata; 3N5b: colophon; 3N6: blank.299 33.8 cm × 21.5 cm Notes: 1. A Latin translation of Paolo Sarpi’s Historia del Concilio Tridentino (§397) by Sir Adam Newton, Marco Antonio de Dominis, and William Bedell, in eight Books.300 The translation seems to have been intended for export to other Protestant countries.301 The Latin TP is even more provocative than its Italian and English versions: quoting the end of Seneca’s Moral Letters, 79, it asserts how great men are not appreciated or honoured in their own time but must wait for posterity to value them correctly. It was printed in folio by Bonham Norton and John Bill 1 in 1620. ‘Avgustæ Trinobantvm’ on the TP means London. Newton was a Scottish royal official, and later tutor and secretary to Prince Henry. After the Prince’s death he served James I and was created Baron in 1620. Bedell was an embassy chaplain to Sir Henry Wotton in Venice from 1607 to 1610 and a close friend of Sarpi and De Dominis. Bedell also translated the Book of Common Prayer into Italian.302 2. The work was originally written in Italian. 3. No dedication, but the work includes a dignified address to the Holy Trinity with a prayer for the reform of the Church. There is also an epistle to the Christian Reader with two disparate views of the Council: the martyr Edmund Campion was a Jesuit and writes favourably about it, while Bishop Andreas Dudith offers a highly critical view. The reader is thus reminded he is free to make his own judgement on the matter. 4. No later edition. There were at least four other Latin editions of the work published on the Continent.303 For an English translation see §403. 1 and 3N6 are wanting in the BL copy and are described here from the C copy. For the conflict between Venice and the Pope see §397. 301 Stephen Parkin, ‘Italian Printing in London 1553–1900’, in Foreign-Language 299 300

Printing in London 1500–1900, ed. by Barry Taylor (Boston Spa: British Library, 2002), pp. 133–74 (p. 152). On the sensation the work caused on the Continent see Ludwig Freiherr von Pastor, The History of the Popes from the Close of the Middle Ages, 40 vols (London: John Hodges; Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1891–1953), xxv: Leo XI. and Paul V. (1605–1621), ed. and trans. by Ernest Graf (1937), pp. 212–16. 302 Il libro delle preghiere publiche printed in duodecimo by Moses Pitt in 1685 (Wing C4188; L: C.25.k.24.). 303 Printed by Godfried Tampach in Frankfurt am Main in 1621, by Isaac Elzevier in Leiden in 1622. There were other editions printed without place or publisher’s name in these years. 224

§405

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1620

5. Dedication is in roman with some italic, translator’s epistle and index in italic with some roman, epistle by Campion in roman, and by Dudith in italic with some roman. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. Errata are in italic with heading in roman. §405 The First Set […] of Divers Ayres and Natures, of Fîve and Sixe Parts* Music [1620] First Edition STC 24624 L: K.3.k.8. T. Snodham M. Lownes and J. Browne 1 Contains six parts, each with a separate dated TP and register. [framed with lace border and rules] { Cantvs. } | The | first sEt: | Beeing | songs | of diuers Ayres and Natures, | of Fîue and Sixe parts: Apt | for Vyols and Voyces. | [rule] | NewlY composed | by Thomas V autor, Batcheler | of Mvsicke. | [rule] | London: | Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes | and Iohn Browne. 1619. | [rule] | Cum Priuilegio. Other TPP are the same as Cantus except the following: the first word of the title is in Pt 2 ‘ALTVS’, Pt 3 ‘TENOR’, Pt 4 ‘BASSVS’, Pt 5 ‘QVINTVS’, and Pt 6 ‘SEXTVS’; the word ‘Fîue’ is replaced by ‘Fiue’ in Alto, Tenor, and Bass; Tenor, Bass, Quintus, and Sextus are dated ‘1620’. No colophon. Cantus: 4°: A2 B–D4, 14 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] Alto, Tenor, Bass, and Quintus are the same as Cantus. Sextus: 4°: A2 D4, 6 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] SR: no entry. Cantus: A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘George, Marquesse of Buckingham, Viscount Villiers, Barron of Whaddon, Master of his Maiesties Horse, Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, Gentleman of his Maiesties Bed-Chamber, and one of his most honourable Priuie Covncell.’ signed ‘Thomas Vavtor.’; A2b: Commendatory verse by ‘Calophysus.’ followed by table of contents; B1a–D4a: text containing twenty-two songs; D4b: blank. Alto, Tenor, Bass, and Quintus are the same as Cantus. Sextus: A1a–A2b: same as Cantus; D1a–D4a: text containing six songs. 20.6 cm × 15.2 cm

225

§406

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1620

Notes: 1. A collection of madrigals composed by Thomas Vautor, containing sixteen fivevoice and six six-voice songs. It was printed in quarto by Thomas Snodham for Matthew Lownes and John Browne 1 in 1619 (i.e. 1620). Vautor started his career in the family of Mary Beaumont of Glenfield, Leicestershire, continuing his service to her throughout her successive three marriages. 2. No. X ‘O merry world’ was translated by Thomas Watson from Jacopo Sannazzaro’s ‘I lieti amanti: & le fanciulle tenere’ in Arcadia del Sannazaro tvtta fornita et tratta emendatissima dal svo originale, which was printed in quarto by Sigismund Mayr in Naples in 1504 (L: 83.i.3.), sixth eclogue (E2a). The Italian original was set to music by Luca Marenzio in his Madrigali a qvatro voci di Lvca Marenzio nuouamente stampati, & dati in luce. Libro primo printed in octavo by Alessandro Gardane in Rome in 1585 (EDIT16: CNCE 45337), No. 19. Watson included his translation with Marenzio’s music in his The First Sett, of Italian Madrigalls Englished (§192), No. II. No. XVIII ‘Dainty sweet bird’ was translated from Giovanni Battista Guarini’s ‘O come se’ gentile’ included in his Rime (1598), L3b. The poem was also set, with some minor variations, by Orlando Gibbons in The First Set of Madrigals and Mottets of 5. Parts (§354), No. IX. For a different translation of Guarini’s poem see §311. No. XXII ‘Shepherds and nymphs’ is an elegy for Queen Elizabeth I and uses a variant of the ‘Oriana’ refrain after the model of Il trionfo di Dori.304 3. Dedicated to George Villiers, the son of Vautor’s patroness Mary, and later first Duke of Buckingham. Commendatory verse is signed ‘Calophysus.’ 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman. Commendatory verse, table of contents, and text are in roman with some italic. §406 Westward for Smelts Literature

1620

First Edition STC 25292 F: STC 25292 [G. Purslowe] J. Trundle VVeſtward for Smelts. | Or, | The VVater-mans Fare of mad-merry VVeſtern | wenches, whoſe tongues albeit like Bellclappers, | they neuer leaue Ringing, yet their Tales are ſvveet, | and will much content you. | VVritten by Kinde Kit of Kingſtone. | [woodcut illustration] | LONDON, | Printed for Iohn Trundle, and are to be ſold at his ſhop in | Barbican, at the Signe of the No-body. 1620.305 No colophon. See §253.5. See Appendix 2, Plate A2.8.

304 305

226

§407

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1621

4°: A–E4 F2, 22 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (-F2)] SR: entered to J. Trundle, 15 January 1620. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: preface to the reader signed ‘Yours to command, Kinde Kit of Kingstone.’; A2b: blank; A3a–F2a: text headed ‘VVestvvard For Smelts.’; F2b: blank. 17.8 cm ×13.3 cm Notes: 1. A collection of tales told by six fishwives who got on board a ship after selling their fish in London, written by the hitherto unidentifed ‘Kinde Kit of Kingstone’ and printed in quarto by George Purslowe for John Trundle in 1620. Although George Steevens mentioned an edition of 1603 of the present work, it was not registered before 1620.306 2. The tale of the Fishwife of Stand on the Greene (B3b–C4b) was from Decameron, II, 9, which Shakespeare used for the wager story in Cymbeline. The tale of the Fishwife of Hampton (E4a–F1b) was from Bandello’s Novelle, III, 17, which was translated by Sir Geoffrey Fenton as ‘The Crveltie of a Wydowe’ in Certaine Tragicall Discourses (§36)307 and by Painter as ‘The Lorde of Virle’ in The Second Tome of the Palace of Pleasure (§38).308 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Preface is in roman with some italic. Text is in black letter with some roman and italic, and with a note in the outer margin in roman. §407 A Letter Written by Gregory the XV* History and Politics in English and French 1621 First Edition STC 12356 O: Tanner 825(2) [B. Alsop] N. B[utter] French text has separate pagination and a TP with a different imprint, but register is continuous.

The Cambridge History of English Literature, ed. by A.W. Ward and A.R. Waller, 15 vols (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1907–27), iv: Prose and Poetry: Sir Thomas North to Michael Drayton (1909), p. 361n. 307 2F2b–2I2b. 308 3X4a–4D4a. 306

227

§407

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1621

English TP on A1a: A | letter | vvritten | bY | Gregory the XV. | Pope of Rome, to the French | King. | To our moſt dearely beloued ſon health in Ieſus | Chriſt, Louis the 13. the moſt Chriſtian | King of France. | According to the French coppie printed at | Paris. 1621. | [ornament] | London Printed for N.B. 1621. French TP on B1a: LETTRE | ENVOYEE | AV ROY, | PAR NOSTRE SAINCT | Pere le Pape Gregoire xv. | ſur les affaires de ce temps. | [device, Mck. 314] | A PARIS. 1621. No colophon. 4°: A4 B4(-B4), 7 leaves numbered; [$3 signed] SR: no entry. A1a: English TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A4b: text headed ‘A Letter Written by Gregory the 15. Pope of Rome to the French King.’ dated ‘in Rome in S. Maria maior, vnder the Fishermans ring. 1621. the first yeare of our Pontificat.’; B1a: French TP; B1b: blank; B2a–B3b: text headed ‘A Nostre Tres Cher fils en Iesus-Christ Lovys XIII. Roy des Francois tres-Christien. Gregoire Pape XV.’ dated ‘à Rome à saincte Marie Maieur soubs l’anneau du Pescheur, 1621. l’An premier de nostre Pontificat.’ 18.7 cm × 14.3 cm Notes: 1. A letter of Pope Gregory XV to Louis XIII, King of France, thanking him for dispatching his troops against the Huguenots of Béarn and wishing him success. The letter was translated from French and printed, together with the French copy, in quarto by Bernard Alsop for Nathaniel Butter in 1621. 2. The letter was written by Pope Gregory XV, who was born in Bologna. The French original, Lettre envoyee au roy par nostre Sainct Pere le Pape Gregoire XV, sur les affaires de ce temps, was printed in octavo by Daniel d’Anjou in Paris in 1621 (BnF: 8-LB36-1706). 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Letter in English is in roman with some italic, and letter in French is in italic with heading in roman.

228

§408

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1622

§408 The New Man or, A Supplication from an Unknowne Person* History and Politics 1622 First Edition STC 1705 L: 3936.d.21. B. Alsop G. Norton The | nevv man | or, | A svpplication from an | vnknovvne Perſon, a Roman Catholike vnto | Iames, the Monarch of Great Brittaine, and | from him to the Emperour, Kings, and Prin- | ces of the Chriſtian VVorld. | Touching | The cauſes and reaſons that vvill argue a neceſſity | of a Generall Councell to be forthwith aſſembled a- | gainſt him that now vſurps the papall Chaire | vnder the name of Paul the fifth. | Wherein are diſcouered more of the ſecret Iniqui- | ties of that Chaire and Court, then hitherto their friends | feared, or their very aduerſaries did ſuſpe¸. | Tranſlated into Engliſh by William Craſhaw, Batchelour in Di- | uinity, according to the Latine Copy, ſent from | Rome into England. | [lace ornament] | London, | Printed by Bernard Alſop, for George Norton, and are | to bee ſold in Diſtaffe-lane, at the ſigne of | the Dolphin. 1622. No colophon. 4°: a2 A4 b2 B–I4 K2 χ1, 43 leaves numbered (misprinting 41 as ‘49’, 44 as ‘52’, 45 as ‘53’, 48 as ‘56’ and then continuous); [$3 signed (-b2, K2)] SR: no entry. a1: blank; a2a: TP; a2b: blank; A1a–A2b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Iames King of England, &c.’ dated ‘At Rome the Calends of March. 1612.’ and signed ‘The New Man’; A3a–A4a: publisher’s preface to the reader; A4b: translator’s preface to the reader; b1a–b2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘George Lord Marquesse of Buckingham, &c.’ signed ‘W. Crashaw.’; b2b: preface to the reader signed ‘W.C.’; B1a–B4b: table of contents; C1a–K2a: text headed ‘The Nevv Man. By the helpe of the holy Ghost.’ containing four chapters; K2b: blank; χ1a: errata preceded by a note to the reader;309 χ1b: blank. 18.1 cm × 13.8 cm Notes: 1. A censure of Pope Paul V addressed to King James I, which was translated by William Crashaw and printed in quarto by Bernard Alsop for George Norton in 1622.

309 The final errata leaf is wanting in the two BL copies and is described here from the F copy (F: STC 1705, copy 1).

229

§409

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1622

2. The original is in Latin and entitled Svpplicatio ad imperatorem (§356, Pt 1). It is sometimes attributed to Martinus Becanus, to Marco Antonio de Dominis, and to Jacopo Antonio Marta. 3. Dedicated to King James I by ‘The New Man.’ Dedicated also by the translator to George Villiers, Marquess of Buckingham. 4. The two other editions were printed in quarto by the same printer for the same publisher in 1622 (STC 1705.5 and 1706). 5. Dedicatory epistle to King James I and translator’s prefaces to the reader are in italic with some roman. Publisher’s preface, table of contents, and translator’s dedicatory epistle are in roman with some italic. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman. A note to the reader before errata is in italic and errata are in roman. The F copy might have been a presentation copy from the translator to Sir Robert Pye, his friend.310 §409 The Italian Prophecier Learning and Methodology

1622

First Edition STC 17182 L: 1607/722. [Edward Allde?] The | Italian Prophecier. | That is, | A prognostication | made for the yeere | of ovr Lord God | 1622. | Pra¸iſed by Antonio Magino, Pro | feſſour of the Mathematickes, in the Towne of | Bononia, written fiue yeeres paſt: declaring many | wonders and fearefull proceedings, where- | with the world is threatned to happen therein | by Warre this preſent yeere. | With notable complaints made by diuers | Nations, touching the preſent eſtate | of their Countrey. | Faithfully Tranſlated out of Italian | into Dutch, and now into | Engliſh. | [lace ornaments] | Printed MDCXXII. No colophon. 4°: A–C4, 12 leaves numbered; [$3 signed] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: preface to the reader; A2a–A3a: introduction headed ‘Before I Begin This Prognostication, I will let you see, what happened the last yeare.’ followed by ‘Of the Warre in the Netherlands.’; A3b–C1a: text headed ‘Here begins the Italian Prophesier or Prognositicator, practised by Antonio Magino, Professour in the Vniuersitie of the Citie Bononia in Lombardie.’ containing prophecies for each month in 1622; C1b–C4b: text headed ‘Complaints made by diuers Nations touching their present state.’ containing complaints of various nationalities against F: STC 1705, copy 1. The TP of this copy has an inscription addressed to Sir Pye.

310

230

§410

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1623

the Spanish dominance declared in the boast that ‘all of vs are Knights, and all is ours.’311 17.0 cm × 12.3 cm Notes: 1. Prognostications for the year 1622 and complaints by various nationalities against Spanish dominance translated anonymously from the Dutch and printed in quarto by Edward Allde (?) in 1622. 2. The Italian original was written by Giovanni Antonio Magini, Italian astronomer and astrologer, in 1617 according to the TP. The Italian original has not been traced. Translated via the Dutch Den Italiaenschen vvaerseggher, dat is een prognosticatie, op het iaer onses Heeren 1622 printed in quarto in The Hague (?) in 1622 (L: T.2424.(27.)). 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Preface is in italic with some roman. Introduction and texts are in roman with some italic. §410 The Whole Workes of Samuel Daniel Literature

1623

First Edition STC 6238 L: 643.e.26. Greg, iii, Collections N. Okes S. Waterson Contains a separate TP, register, and pagination for Pt 1. Contains also separate TPP for other parts, but new register and pagination are continuous. General TP on π1a: [lace border] | The | whole vvorkes of | Samvel Daniel Eſquire | in Poetrie. | [rule] | [lace ornament] | [rule] | London, | Printed by Nicholas Okes, for | Simon Waterson, and are to be | ſold at his ſhoppe in Paules Church- | yard, at the Signe of the Crowne. | 1623. | [lace border] Engraved TP for Pt 1 on A1a: The Civile Wares | betweene the Houſes of Lancaſter | and Yorke corrected and continued | by Samuel Daniel one of the Groomes | of hir Maiesties most honorable | Priuie Chamber. | Ætas prima canat veneres | postrema tumultus. | [oval portrait of Samuel Daniel] | PRINTED | AT LONDON | by Simon Waterſonne, | 1609, | Cockſonus | Sculp:312 C1b. The work was a reissue of STC 6245 printed in eight Books in quarto by Humphrey

311

312

Lownes 1 for Waterson in 1609.

231

§410

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1623

TP for Pt 2 on A1a: [lace border] A LETTER FROM | O¸auia to Marcus | Antonius. | [rule] | [lace ornament] | [rule] | LONDN. | Printed by Nicholas Okes for | Simon Waterson. | 1623. | [lace border].313 TP for Pt 3 on C1a: A | PANEGYRIKE | Congratulatorie, | Deliuered to the Kings moſt excel- | lent Maieſtie, at Burleigh Harrington | in Rutland-ſhire. | By Samvel Daniel. | Alſo certaine Epiſtles, with a defence of | Ryme heretofore written, and now | Publiſhed by the Author. | Carmen amat, quis quis Carmine digna gerit. | [rule] | [lace ornament] | [rule] | LONDON. | Printed by Nicholas Okes for | Simon Waterson. | 1623.314 TP for Pt 4 on F3a: [lace border] | [rule] | MVSOPHILVS: | Containing, | A GENERALL DEFENCE | of Learning. | [rule] | [lace border]315 TP for Pt 5 on H4a: [lace border] | [rule] | THE | COMPLAINT | OF | ROSAMOND. | [rule] | [lace border]316 TP for Pt 6 on 2A1a: THE | TRAGEDY | Of | PHILOTAS. | [rule] | By Sam. Daniel. | [rule] | [lace ornament] | [rule] | LONDON, | Printed by Nicholas Okes for | Simon Waterson. | 1623.317 TP for Pt 7 on 2E7a: HYMENS | TRIVMPH. | A Paſtorall Tragicomædie. | Preſented at the Queenes Court in the | Strand, at her Maieſties magnificent enter- | tainement of the Kings moſt excellent | Maieſty, being at the Nuptials of the | Lord Roxborough. | [rule] | By Samvel Daniel. | [rule] | [lace ornament] | [rule] | LONDON, | Printed by Nicholas Okes for | Simon Waterson. | 1623.318 The work was first printed in quarto by Peter Short for Waterson in 1599 (STC

313

6261).

314 The work was first printed in folio by Valentine Simmes for Edward Blount in 1603 (STC 6258). 315 The work was first printed in quarto by Peter Short for Waterson in 1599 (STC 6261). 316 The work was first printed in 1592. See §206.5 (STC 6243.2). 317 The play was first printed in octavo by George Eld for Waterson and Blount in 1605 (STC 6239). 318 The play was first printed in octavo by John Legat 1 for Francis Constable in 1615 (STC 6257).

232

§410

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1623

TP for Pt 8 on 2K1a: THE | QVEENES | ARCADIA. | A Paſtorall Trage-Comedie pre- | ſented to her Maieſty and her | Ladies, by the Vniuerſity of | Oxford in Chriſts Church, in | Auguſt. 1605. | [rule] | By Samvel Daniel. | [rule] | [lace ornament] | [rule] | LONDON, | Printed by Nicholas Okes, | for Simon Waterson. | 1623.319 TP for Pt 9 on 2O8a: THE | VISION OF | THE TVVELVE GOD | deſſes, preſented in a Maske the | eight of January, at Hampton | Court. | By the Queenes moſt excellent Maieſty, | and her Ladies. | [rule] | By Samvel Daniel. | [rule] | [lace ornament] | [rule] | LONDON, | Printed by Nicholas Okes, | for Simon Waterson. | 1623.320 TP for Pt 10 on 2Q1a: THE | TRAGEDIE | OF CLEOPATRA. | Actas prima canat veneres poſtrema tumultus. | [rule] | [lace ornament] | [rule] | LONDON, | Printed by Nicholas Okes, | for Simon Waterson. | 1623.321 No colophon. Pt 1: 4° in 8s: π2 A4(-A4) B–C4 D–Q8 R4, 121 leaves numbered; [$4 signed (-C, R4)] Pt 2–10: 4° in 8s: A–M8 N4, 2A–2S8 2T6, 250 leaves irregularly numbered; [$4 signed (-B2, 2F2; 2B4 signed ‘2A4’, 2C4 signed ‘2B4’)] SR: no entry. Pt 1: π1a: general TP; π1b: blank; π2a–π2b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Prince Charles His Excellence.’ signed ‘Iohn Daniel.’; A1a: engraved TP for Pt 1; A1b: blank; A2a–A3b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Lady Marie, Countesse Dowager of Pembrooke.’ signed ‘Sam. Danyel.’; B1a–R4a: text containing eight books of ‘The Civile Wares’ with argument at the beginning of each book; R4b: errata. Pts 2–10: A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Lady Margaret Countesse of Cumberland.’; A2b: blank; A3a–A3b: argument; A4a–B2a: text headed ‘A Letter sent from Octauia to her husband Marcus Antonius into Ægypt.’; B2b: blank; B3a–B8b: text headed ‘A Fvnerall Poeme. Vpon the Death of the late noble Earle of Deuonshire [Charles Blount].’ signed ‘Samvel Daniell.’; C1a: TP; C1b: blank; C2a–F1b: text headed ‘A Panegyrike Congratvlatorie to the Kings most excellent The play was first printed in quarto by Eld for Waterson in 1606 (STC 6262). An unauthorized edition was printed in quarto by Edward Allde in 1604 (STC

319 320

6264). Another later edition with added epistle by Daniel was printed in octavo by Thomas Creede for Waterson in the same year (STC 6265). 321 The play was first printed in sixteenmo by James Roberts and Allde for Waterson in 1594 (STC 6243.4). 233

§410

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1623

Maiestie.’ followed by epistles to six people including ‘Sr. Thomas Egerton Knight’, ‘Lord Henrie Howard’, ‘Ladie Margaret Countesse of Cumberland.’,322 ‘Ladie Lvcie Countesse of Bedford.’, ‘Ladie Anne Clifford.’ and ‘Henry VVriothesly Earle of Southamton.’;323 F2a–F2b: poem on the passion of a distressed man signed ‘S.D.’ at end; F3a: TP; F3b: blank; F4a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Master Fulke Greuill.’; F4b: blank; F5a–H3a: text headed ‘Mvsophilvs Containing, A generall Defence of all Learning.’; H3b: blank; H4a: TP; H4b: blank; H5a–K5a: text headed ‘The Complaint of Rosamond.’; K5b: blank; K6a–M5b: text headed ‘To Delia.’ containing fifty-seven sonnets, an ode, and a pastoral; M6a–M7a: text headed ‘A Description of Beauty, translated out of Marino.’; M7b–M8b: text headed ‘To the Angell Spirit of the most excellent, Sr. Phillip Sidney.’; N1a–N2a: text headed ‘A Letter written to a worthy Countesse.’; N2b–N3b: epistle to ‘Iames Montague, Lord Bishop of Winchester, Deane of the Chapell, and one of his Maiesties most Honorable Priuy Councell.’ signed ‘Sam. Daniel.’; N4: blank;324 2A1a: TP; 2A1b: blank; 2A2a–2A3b: dedicatory epistle to ‘the Prince.’ signed ‘Sam. Dan.’; 2A4a– 2A4b: argument; 2A5a: blank; 2A5b: dramatis personæ; 2A6a–2E6b: text headed ‘The Tragedy of Philotas.’ divided into acts and scenes, followed by ‘Nvncivs.’ and ‘The Apology.’ signed ‘Sam. Daniel.’; 2E7a: TP; 2E7b: blank; 2E8a–2E8b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Anne of Denmarke, Queene of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland.’ signed ‘Sam. Daniel.’; 2F1a–2F1b: prologue; 2F2a: blank; 2F2b: dramatis personæ; 2F3a–2I7a: text of the pastoral drama divided into acts and scenes with a Chorus at the end of each act; 2I7b–2I8b: text headed ‘Vlysses and the Syren.’; 2K1a: TP; 2K1b: dramatis personæ; 2K2a–2K2b: dedicatory epistle to ‘the Queenes most excellent Maiestie.’; 2K3a–2O7b: text headed ‘The Qveenes Arcadia.’ with act-scene divisions; 2O8a: TP; 2O8b: blank; 2P1a–2P4b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Lady Lucie, Countesse of Bedford.’ signed ‘Sam: Daniel.’; 2P5a–2P8b: text of the masque; 2Q1a: TP; 2Q1b: dramatis personæ; 2Q2a–2Q3b: dedicatory poem to ‘Lady Mary, Countesse of Pembrooke.’; 2Q4a–2Q4b: argument; 2Q5a– 2T6a: text headed ‘The Tragedie of Cleopatra.’ with act-scene divisions with a Chorus at the end of each act; 2T6b: blank. 18.6 cm × 13.7 cm Notes: 1. The complete works of Samuel Daniel edited by John Danyel, Samuel’s younger brother. It was printed in quarto by Nicholas Okes for Simon Waterson in 1623. 2. The work contains Daniel’s Delia, which includes sonnets translated from Antonio Tebaldeo,325 Torquato Tasso, Giovanni Battista Guarini, and others. Signed ‘S.D.’ at end. Signed ‘S.D.’ at end. 324 N4 is wanting in the BL copy and is described here from the HN copy. 325 For Tebaldeo see §196.5. 322 323

234

§411

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1623

For details see §206.5. The work also contains Giambattista Marino’s ‘A description of Beauty, translated out of Marino’. Marino, an Italian Baroque poet, is regarded as ‘one of the greatest Italian poets of all time.’326 3. The complete book was dedicated to Charles, Prince of Wales, by the editor; Pt 1 was to Mary Sidney Herbert, Countess of Pembroke, by the author; Pt 2 to Margaret Russell Clifford, Countess of Cumberland; Pt 4 to Sir Fulke Greville; Pt 6 to Prince Henry; Pts 7 and 8 to Anne of Denmark, Queen Consort of King James I; Pt 9 to Lucy Harington Russell, Countess of Bedford; Pt 10 to Mary Sidney Herbert, Countess of Pembroke. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman. Pt 1: epistle is in italic with some roman. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic. Errata are in roman with some italic. Pt 2: epistle is in roman with some italic. Argument is in italic with some roman. Texts are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic. Pt 3: all is in roman with some italic. Pt 4: epistle is in italic with some roman. Text is in roman with some italic. Pt 5: all is in roman with some italic. Pt 6: epistle and dramatis personæ are in italic with some roman. Argument and text are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic and roman. ‘The Apology’ is in roman with some italic. Pt 7: epistle and texts are in roman with some italic. Prologue is in italic with some roman. Dramatis personæ is in roman and italic. Pt 8: dramatis personæ is in italic and roman. Epistle is in italic with some roman. Text is in roman with some italic. Pt 9: all is in roman with some italic. Pt 10: all is in roman with some italic. TP for Pt 1 was engraved by Thomas Cockson, freeman of the Company of the Merchant Taylors.327 The Qveenes Arcadia was the first attempt in English to imitate the Italian pastoral drama. While the work was much influenced by Guarini and Tasso, the play was clearly English in its concerns.328 §411 The Popes Letter to the Prince History and Politics in three languages 1623 First Edition STC 12357 L: C.33.g.12. [Edward Allde and Eliot’s Court Press] N. Butter The | Popes Letter | To the Prince: | In Latine, Spanish, and | English. | Done according to the Latine and Spaniſh | Coppies Printed at Madrid. | A Ieſuites Oration | to the Prince, in Latine and | Engliſh. | [rule] | [ornament] | [rule] | London: | Printed for Nathaniell Butter. | 1623. 326 The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, ed. by Peter Brand and Lino Pertile (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996), p. 305. 327 For the list of his works see Colvin, p. 142. 328 James L. Harner, ‘Samuel Daniel’, in DLB, lxii (1987), pp. 30–39 (pp. 34–35).

235

§411

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1623

No colophon. 4°: D4(-D1) E–G4 H4(-H4), 18 leaves numbered; [$3 signed (-G3, H3)] SR: no entry. D2a: TP; D2b: blank; D3a–E2a: Pt 1: text headed ‘A Letter of our holy Lord the Pope Gregory the fifteenth, to the most noble Prince of Wales, Sonne to the King of Great Brittaine.’ signed ‘Gregorio Papa. XV.’ dated ‘at Rome in the Palace of S. Peter, the 20th. of Aprill 1623. In the third yeare of our Papacy.’ signed ‘Iohn Chiampolus Secretary.’, and with note ‘Translated out of the Latine originall, Printed with the Spanish at Madrid.’ at end; E2b–E4b: text headed ‘Breve S.D.N. Papæ Gregorii XV. Nobilissimo Walliæ Principi Magnæ Britanniae Regis Filio.’ signed ‘Gregorivs Papa XV.’ dated ‘Romæ apud sanctum Petrum die vigesima Aprilis 1623. Pontificatus nostri anno tertio.’ signed ‘Ioannes Ciampolus Secretarius.’; F1a–F4a: text headed ‘Breve de la Santidad de Gregorio Papa XV. traduzido de Latin en Castellano. Al Nobilissimo Principe de Gales, hijo del Rey de la gran Britania.’ signed ‘Gregorio Papa XV.’ dated ‘en Roma en el Palacio de san Pedro a los veinte dias de Abril de 1623. annos, y en el tercero de nuestro Pontificado.’ and signed ‘Iuan Chiampoli Secretario.’, and with note ‘Traduzido en Madrid por el Doctor don Mateo Renzi, Capellan de su Magestad, a 28. dias de Mayo de 1623. años.’ followed by licence ‘Con licencia. En Madrid por Luis Sanchez Impressor del Rey N.S, y con prohibicion para que no se vendan, ni se bueluan a imprimir en otra parte.’; F4b: blank; G1a–G4b: Pt 2: text headed ‘A gratulatory Oration made by a Iesuite vnto the Prince at Madrid.’; H1a–H3b: Latin version of the previous text. 18.0 cm × 13.4 cm Notes: 1. Pt 1 is a letter in English, Latin, and Spanish by Pope Gregory XV to Prince Charles when he was in Spain to arrange a marriage treaty. The Pope welcomes the Prince’s plan to marry a Catholic princess and urges him to convert to the Catholic faith. The TP says that the English version was translated from Latin and Spanish. Pt 2 is a welcoming oration by an anonymous Jesuit to the Prince in Madrid in English and Latin. The volume was printed in quarto by Edward Allde and the Eliot’s Court Press for Nathaniel Butter in 1623.329 2. Gregory XV (Alessandro Ludovisi) was born in Bologna and succeeded Paul V. The original Latin title has not been traced. 3. No dedication. 4. The Pope’s letter to Prince Charles is included in different English and French translations in Behold! Two Letters printed in 1642 (§476). Allde printed at least quire D and the Eliot’s Court Press at least quire E (STC).

329

236

§412

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1623

5. Letter in English and Spanish, and Gratulatory oration in English are in roman with some italic. Letter in Latin and Gratulatory oration in Latin are in italic with some roman. §412 A Revelation of the Secret Spirit Learning and Methodology

1623

First Edition STC 15184 L: C.124.aaa.20. J. Haviland H. Skelton A | revelation | of the | Secret Spirit. | Declaring the moſt concealed ſecret | of Alchymie. | Written firſt in Latine by an vnknowne Author, | but explained in Italian, by Iohn | Baptista Lambye, | V enetian. | Lately tranſlated into Engliſh, by | R.N.E. Gentleman. | [diagram with a six-pointed star: on the sides of the star: ‘Hee brought water out of the | rocke. Pſal. 77. v. 13.’ (left), ‘Vnto ſo high a ſecret who ſhall approch?’ (above), and ‘And oyle out of the hardeſt | ſtone. Deut. chap. 32. v. 19.’ (right)]330 | London, | Printed by Iohn HaV iland for Henrie Skelton, and | are to be ſold at his ſhop a little within | All-gate. 1623. No colophon. 8°: A8(-A1) B–F8, 47 leaves numbered; [$4 signed] SR: entered to H. Skelton, 16 January1623. A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A5b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Iohn Thornburgh, Lord Bishop of Worcester’ signed ‘R.N.E.’; A6a–A7a: author’s preface to ‘the discreet and true searchers of the secrets of Nature, leading a solitary life.’; A7b: blank; A8a–B8a: text headed ‘The Revelation of the secret Spirit.’ followed by ‘An Abridgement of the Preamble to the Exposition.’; B8b–C2b: text headed ‘The Preamble to the Exposition of the secret Spirit.’; C3a–F7b: text containing eight chapters. F8a: errata;331 F8b: blank. 13.3 cm × 8.3 cm

The diagram is the same as the one used for the Italian edition (§35), with words within the star and quotations on the sides translated into English. See Tomita 1, p. 459 (Plate A2.2). 331 F8 is wanting in the BL copy and is described here from the G2 (Sp Coll Ferguson Af-f.30) and the C10 (B.9.26(3)) copies. 330

237

§413

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1623

Notes: 1. A translation of the volume on alchemy, Espositione di Giouanbatista Agnello (§35), possibly by Robert Napier, and printed in octavo by John Haviland for Henry Skelton in 1623. 2. The original was written first in Latin by an unknown author and paraphrased in Italian by Giovanni Battista Agnello (Giovanni Battista Lambi), a Venetian, and was published in England in 1566. 3. Dedicated by the translator to John Thornborough, Bishop of Worcester. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle and texts are in roman with some italic, and preface in italic with some roman. Errata are in italic with heading and page references in roman. §413 The Anatomie of the Romane Clergie* Religion and Theology

1623

The work was first entitled The Popes Nevv-years Gift and printed in quarto by Edward Raban in St Andrews in 1622 (STC 20113). This edition does not fall within the scope of the present catalogue since it was published outside England. A revised version with a new preface is described here. First English Edition STC 15311 L: 3936.bb.7. R. Field R. Milbourne The | anatomie | of the Romane | clergie: | or, | a discoverie of the | abvses thereof. | Written in Latine by ſundrie Authors of their | owne profeſſion. | And Tranſlated into Engliſh verſe by G.L. | Roma diu titubans, longis erroribus a¸a | Corruet: & mundi deſinet eſſe caput. | [rule] | [lace ornament] | [rule] | London, | Printed by Richard Field for Robert Myl | bourne, and are to be ſold at the great | South doore of Pauls. 1623. No colophon. 4°: A4(-A1) B–E4, 19 leaves numbered; [$3 signed] SR: entered to R. Milbourne, 21 May 1623 A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Lady Elizabeth Viscountesse Anan, Lady Loghmaben’ signed ‘G.L.’; A3b–A4b: preface to ‘the Romane Catholicke Readers.’ signed ‘G.L.’; B1a–C3b: text headed ‘The Order of the Friers, written by Lelius Capilupus in Latine verse, and translated into English.’; C4a–D2a: text headed ‘Certaine Verses Taken Ovt of the Epistles of Francis Petrarch, Archdeacon of Parma, which were sine titulo, written to his friend whom he might not name for feare of the Romane Clergie.’; D2b–E4a: text headed ‘Epitaphes and Epigrams of Popes, Monkes, and Friers, translated out of diuerse Authours.’; E4a–E4b: 238

§414

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1624

postscript headed ‘The Translators farewell to those of the Church of Rome.’ 19.0 cm × 14.4 cm Notes: 1. A verse translation by George Lauder, poet, of Lelio Capilupi’s attack on friars, written in Latin, satirical verses by Francesco Petrarca on the clergy, and epitaphs and epigrams on popes, monks, and friars selected from various Latin authors. The work was printed in quarto by Richard Field for Robert Milbourne in 1623. 2. Capilupi’s Latin original had been printed in quarto by Robert Lekpreuik in Edinburgh in 1565 (STC 4604). Capilupi was a highly esteemed Latin poet in Mantua. The work also contains Petrarca’s epistles. 3. Dedicated by the translator to Elizabeth Murray, wife of John Murray, Viscount Annan and Lord Murray of Lochmaben, later first Earl of Annandale. This dedication is not included in the Scotland edition. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman. Preface and postscript are in roman with some italic. Texts are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic and some roman. §414 Alter Ecebolius M. Ant. de Dominis* Religion and Theology in Latin 1624 First Edition STC 7006 L: 1417.b.16.(1.). [T. Snodham] J. Bill 1 Alter Ecebolivs | M. Ant. De Dominis | Arch. Spalatensis. | Pluribus Dominis inſeruire | Do¸us. | Matth. 26.15. | Et ait illis, Quid vultis mihi dare? | [rule] | [device, McK. 365 without surrounding Latin words] | [rule] | Londini: | Excudebat Ioh. Billivs. | 1624. No colophon. 4°: A2 B–L4 M2, 44 leaves numbered; [$3 signed (-M2)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A2b: printer’s preface to the reader signed ‘I.B.’; B1a– M1b: text headed ‘Alter Ecebolius Spalatensis Archiepiscopus, M. Antonivs De Dominis pluribus Dominis inseruire doctus.’ containing letters, reports, and the Act of 1622; M2a: errata; M2b: blank. 17.1 cm × 11.3 cm 239

§415

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1624

Notes: 1. A collection of documents concerning Marco Antonio de Dominis’s change of religion. It includes his letter to King James I dated 16 January 1621/22. It also contains the Act issued at Lambeth on 30 March 1622, which commanded him to leave England within twenty days. The documents were edited by Richard Neile, Bishop of Durham, and printed in quarto by Thomas Snodham for John Bill 1 in 1624. A copy of this edition was sent to Sir Henry Wotton, who was staying in Venice as Ambassador Ordinary, so that he could investigate the matter (A2b). The editor concludes, foretelling De Dominis’s tragic end in Rome as ‘Laqvevm, Ignem, Avt Venenvm hominem manere’ (M1b).332 2. The documents include many letters written by De Dominis, which justifies the work to be included in the present catalogue. For De Dominis see §373. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. For an English translation see §416. 5. Preface and errata are in italic with some roman. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic and roman. §415 A Strange and Wonderfull Prognostication Learning and Methodology 1624 First Edition STC 17183 L: 1608/623. [Edward Allde?] N. Butter A | strange and | VVonderfVll | Prognoſtication: | Or rather, | prenomination | of thoſe Accidents which ſhall, or at | leaſt are likely to happen, as may be conie- | ¸ured by the heauenly Influences; | Foretelling the wondrous direfull | Euents which ſhall fall out in all Chriſten- | dome, as may be colle¸ed by the Rules and | Dire¸ions of Aſtrology, in this | yeare 1624. | [rule] | VVritten by Anthonio Magini, an | Italian Profeſſor of the Mathematickes, | and much experienced in Aſtronomy: | And novv faithfully tranſlated | into Engliſh. | [double rules] | Printed at London for Nathanael Butter. | 1624. No colophon. 4°: A–D4 E2, 18 leaves numbered; [$3 signed (-E2)] SR: entered to N. Butter, 3 May 1624. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A2b: preface ‘shewing in what manner this Kalender or Prognostication is to be vnderstood.’; A3a–E2a: text headed ‘Here beginneth the Italian Soothsayer, or Prognostication, practised by Anthonie Magini, Professor of the Mathematickes at Bononia in Italy.’ containing the prognostications for each ‘That either an Halter, or Fire, or Poyson will be the end.’ (§416, N2a).

332

240

§416

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1624

month in 1624; E2b: blank. 18.9 cm × 14.2 cm Notes: 1. Prognostication for the year 1624 translated anonymously and printed in quarto by Edward Allde (?) for Nathaniel Butter in 1624. 2. The Italian original, whose title has not been traced, was written by an astronomer, geographer, and professor of mathematics in Bologna, Giovanni Antonio Magini. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Preface is in italic with some roman. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic with some roman. _

§416 M. Ant. de Dn is […] his Shiftings in Religion* Religion and Theology 1624 First Edition STC 18421 L: 1417.b.16.(2.) [A. Mathewes] J. Bill 1 _

M. Ant. de Dnis | Archbishop of | Spalato, his Shiftings | in Religion. | [rule] | A Man for many Masters. | [rule] | Math. 26.15. | Et ait illis, Quid V ultis mihi dare? | [rule] | [ornament] | London, | Printed by Iohn Bill. | MDCXXIV. No colophon. 4°: A2 B–M4 N2, 48 leaves numbered; [$3 signed (-F3, I3, N2)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A2b: printer’s preface to the reader; B1a–N2a: text headed ‘M. Ant: de Dominis Discouered.’ containing letters, reports and the Act of 1622; N2b: blank. 17.1 cm × 11.3 cm Notes: 1. An English translation from Latin of Alter Ecebolivs M. Ant. de Dominis (§414). The English version was printed in quarto by Augustine Mathewes for John Bill 1 in 1624. 2. The documents include many letters written by De Dominis, which justifies the work to be included in the present catalogue. For De Dominis see §373. 3. No dedication. 241

§417

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1625

4. No later edition. 5. Preface is in italic with some roman, and text in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic and roman. §417 A Mittimus to the Jubile at Rome* Religion and Theology

1625

First Edition STC 6023 L: 111.a.5. G. P[urslowe] J. White Contains two parts, each with a separate dated TP and pagination, but register is continuous. TP for Pt 1: A | mittimvs | to the ivbile | at RomE: | or, | the rates of the | Popes CvstomeHovse. | Sent | To the Pope, as a Newyeeresgift | from England, this Yeere of | ivbile, 1625. | [rule] | And faithfully publiſhed out of the old Latine | Copie, with Obſeruations vpon the Romiſh Text, | By William Crashavv, Batchelor of | Diuinity, and Paſtor at White-Chappell. | [rule] | London: | Printed by G .P. for Iohn White, and | are to be ſold at his Shop, at the Signe of the | HolyLambe, in Little-Brittaine, neere | Alderſgate-Street, M.DC.XX V . 333 TP for Pt 2 on G3a: THE | RATES OF | THE POPES | CvstomeHovse. | [rule] | THE SECOND PART. | WHICH IS, | OF TRANSGRESSIONS | AGAINST LAWES PARTLY | Diuine; but for the moſt part | Ecclesiasticall. | [device, McK. 311] | [rule] | London: | Printed by George Purſlow, for Iohn White, and | are to bee ſold at his Shop in Little-Brittaine, at | the Signe of the Holy Lambe, neere St. | Buttolphs Church. 1625. No colophon. 4°: π1 A4 a4 B–L4 M4(-M4) N–P4 Q4(-Q4), 67 leaves numbered (new pagination starts on G3a); [$3 signed (-N1)] SR: entered to J. White, 6 November 1624. π1a: TP; π1b: blank; A1a–A2a: preface to ‘the English Reader, whether Protestant, or Papist, be he a true Catholique, or a Romane.’; A2a–a2a: advertisement in Latin headed ‘Ipsa Verba Espencæi.’ followed by ‘The Words of Espencæus in English. or, the same in effect.’ with a quotation from Guicciardini in Latin and in English, and some more advertisement on the four ‘offices or Courts at Rome’ This TP is printed in red and black.

333

242

§418

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1625

in English334 and a list of books at end; a2b: note headed ‘A Caution or direction to all Readers, touching these Romane Coynes.’; a3a: list of authors headed ‘The Authors alledged, or otherwayes made vse of in the Notes, or Obseruations vpon this Booke.’; a3b: commendatory verse by ‘G.F.’; a4a: preface to the Book; a4b: table headed ‘A Table of the Romish Merchandizes, set to sale in the Popes Court at Rome, and the Prizes as they are rated at in this Booke.’; B1a–G2b: text headed ‘The Rates of the Popes Cvstome-Hovse. The first Part.’ containing twenty chapters; G3a: TP; G3b: blank; G4a–Q3b: text of Pt 2 containing thirteen chapters. 18.5 cm × 14.1 cm Notes: 1. A satirical attack against Roman Catholics exposing the prices of indulgences under Pope Leo X, translated by William Crashaw and printed in quarto by George Purslowe for John White in 1625. 2. It is claimed that the work was translated from the official list of tariffs Taxae cancellariae apostolicae. The earliest printed edition we could find is headed Sequuntur Taxe Cancellarie apostolice et primo de Expectatiuis Rubrica and was printed in quarto by Johann Schurener in Rome in 1475 (?) (L: IA.17775.). There were at least two editions of the Taxae published under the pontificate of Leo X (1513–21): 1514 and 1516. It is unclear which edition, if either, Crashaw used or drew on for his translation. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Preface, English passages in advertisement, and ‘A Caution or direction’ are in roman with some italic. Latin passages in advertisement are in italic with some roman. Bibliography is in italic. List of authors is in italic with heading in roman. Commendatory verse, which includes a Greek word, and preface to the Book are in roman with headings and signature in italic. Table of rates is in italic with some roman. Texts are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. §418 Purchas his Pilgrimes Voyages and Discovery

1625

First Edition STC 20509 L: 679.h.11–14. W. Stansby H. Fetherstone Contains five dated TPP, and register and pagination are continuous in Vols 1–2 and Vols 3–4. The four offices are ‘the Chauncery, the Chamber, the Penitentiary, and the Datary’

334

(A4b).

243

§418

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1625

Engraved TP: [in compartment] Haklvytvs | Posthumus | or | Pvrchas his Pilgrimes. | Contayning a History of the | World, in Sea voyages. & lande- | Trauells, by Engliſhmen & | others | Wherein | G ods Wonders in Nature & Pro: | uidence, The A¸es, Arts, Varieties, | & Vanities of Men, wth a world of | the Worlds Rarities, are by a world | of Eywitneſse-Authors, Re: | lated to the World | Some left written by M r. Hakluyt at his | death More ſince added, His alſo peruſed, | & perfe¸ed. All examined, abreuiated, | Illuſtrated wth Notes. Enlarg ed wth Diſ: | courſes. Adorned wth pi¸ures, and | Expreſsed in Mapps. In fower | Parts. Each containing fiue | Bookes | By Samvel Pvrchas. B.D. | [in tablet] Imprinted at London for Hen: | ry Fetherston e at y  sig ne of | the roſe in Pauls Churchyard 1624335 TP for Vol. 1: [framed with rules] Pvrchas | his | pilgrimes. | Jn fiVE bookes. | The firſt, Contayning the Voyages and Peregrinations made | by ancient Kings, Patriarkes, Apoſtles, Philoſophers, and | others, to and thorow the remoter parts of the knowne World: | Enquiries alſo of Languages and Religions, eſpecially of the | moderne diuerſified Profeſſions of | Christianitie. | The ſecond, A Deſcription of all the Circum-Nauigations | of the globe. | The third, Nauigations and Voyages of Engliſh-men, alongſt the Coaſts | of Africa, to the Cape of Good Hope, and from thence to the Red Sea, | the Abaſſine, Arabian, Perſian, Indian, Shoares, | Continents, and Ilands. | The fourth, Engliſh Voyages beyond the Eaſt Indies, to the Ilands of Iapan, | China, Cauchinchina, the Philippinæ with others, and the Indian Nauigations | further proſecuted: Their iuſt Commerce, nobly vindicated againſt Turkiſh | Treacherie; vi¸oriouſly defended againſt Portugall Hoſtilitie; | gloriouſly aduanced against Mooriſh and Ethnike Perfidie; | hopefully recouering from Dutch Malignitie; iuſtly maintayned | againſt ignorant and malicious Calumnie. | The fifth, Nauigations, Voyages, Traffiques, Diſcoueries, of the Engliſh Nation | in the Eaſterne parts of the VVorld: continuing the Engliſh-Indian occurrents, | and contayning the Engliſh Affaires with the Great Samorine, in the Perſian | and Arabian Gulfes, and in other places of the Continent, and Ilands of and | beyond the Indies: the Portugall Attempts, and Dutch Diſaſters, | diuers Sea-fights with both; and many other remarkable | Relations. | [rule] | The Firſt Part. | [rule] | V nus Deus, V na Veritas. | [rule] | [ornament] | [rule] | London | Printed by VVilliam Stansby for Henrie Fetherſtone, and are to be ſold at his ſhop in | Pauls Churchyard at the ſigne of the Roſe. | 1625. TP for Vol. 2: [framed with rules] PVRCHAS | HIS | PILGRIMES. | Jn fiVE bookes. | The ſixth, Contayning Nauigations, Voyages, and Land- | Diſcoueries, vvith other Hiſtoricall Relations | of AFRICA. | The ſeuenth, Nauigations, V oyages, and 335 The engraved TP has two versions: one is dated 1624, the other dated 1625. See Appendix 2, Plate A2.9. HD has a copy with an engraved TP dated 1625 (WKR 14.2.8).

244

§418

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1625

Diſcoueries of the | Sea-Coaſts and In-land Regions of Africa, which is generally | called Æthiopia: by Engliſh-men, and others, | The eighth, Peregrinations and Trauels by land in Paleſtina, Natolia, Syria, | Arabia, Perſia; and other parts of ASIA. | The ninth, Peregrinations, and Diſcoueries by Land, of Aſſyria, Armenia, | Perſia, India, Arabia, and other In-land Countries of Aſia, by Engliſh-men | and others; Moderne and Ancient. | The tenth, Præteritorum, or Diſcoueries of the VVorld, ſpecially ſuch | as in the other Bookes are omitted. | [rule] | The Second Part. | [rule] | V nus Deus, V na Veritas. | [rule] | [ornament] | [rule] | LONDON | Printed by VVilliam Stansby for Henrie Fetherſtone, and are to be ſold at his ſhop in | Pauls Church-yard at the ſigne of the Roſe. | 1625. TP for Vol. 3: [framed with rules] PVRCHAS | HIS | PILGRIMES. | Jn fiVE  bookes. | The firſt, Containing Peregrinations and Diſcoueries, in the | remoteſt North and Eaſt parts of ASIA; called Tar- | taria and China. | The ſecond, Peregrinations, V oyages, Diſcoueries, of | China, Tartaria, Rvssia, and other the North and | Eaſt parts of the VVorld, by Engliſh-men | and others. | The third, Voyages and Diſcoueries of the North parts of the | VVorld, by Land and Sea, in Asia, Evrope; the Polare | Regions, and in the North-weſt of | AMERICA. | The fourth, Engliſh Northerne Nauigations, and Diſcoueries: | Relations of Greenland, Groenland, the Northweſt paſſage, | and other Ar¸ike Regions, vvith later Rvssian | Occvrrents. | The fifth, Voyages and Trauels to and in the New VVorld, | called America: Relations of their Pagan Antiquities | and of the Regions and Plantations in the North and | South parts thereof, and of the Seas | and Ilands adiacent. | [rule] | The Third Part. | [rule] | V nus Deus, V na Veritas. | [rule] | [ornament] | [rule] | LONDON | Printed by VVilliam Stansby for Henrie Fetherſtone, and are to be ſold at his ſhop in | Pauls Church-yard at the ſigne of the Roſe. | 1625. TP for Vol. 4: [framed with rules] PVRCHAS | HIS | PILGRIMES. | Jn fiVE bookes. | The ſixth, Contayning Engliſh Voyages, to the Eaſt, VVeſt, | and South parts of America: Many Sea and Land Fights, Inuaſions | and V i¸ories againſt the Spaniards in thoſe parts, and the | Spaniſh Ilands, and Coaſt Townes on this ſide; Plantations | in Guiana, and many ſtrange aduentures of | Engliſh-men amongſt the Americans. | The ſeuenth, Voyages to and about the Southerne America, | with many Marine Obſeruations and Diſcourses of thoſe Seas | and Lands, by Engliſh-men and others. | The eighth, Voyages to and Land-Trauels in Florida; Virgina, | and other parts of the Notherne America. French | Plantings, Spaniſh Supplantings; Engliſh-Virginian voy- | ages, and to the Ilands Azores. | The ninth, Engliſh Plantations, Diſcoueries, A¸s, and | Occurrents, in Virginia and Summer Ilands, ſince the | Yeere 1606. till 1624. | The tenth, Engliſh Diſcoueries and Plantations in New England, | Newfound-land; with the Patent and Voyuges to New | Scotland: Relations alſo of the Fleets ſet forth by | Queene Elizabeth againſt the Spaniards. | [rule] | The Fourth Part. | [rule] | V nus Deus, V na Veritas. | [rule] | [ornament] | [rule] | LONDON | 245

§418

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1625

Printed by VVilliam Stansby for Henrie Fetherſtone, and are to be ſold at his ſhop in | Pauls Church-yard at the ſigne of the Roſe. | 1625. Colophon for Vol. 1: LONDON, | Printed by William Stansby for Henry Fetherſtone, and | are to bee ſold at his Shop in Pauls Church- | yard at the ſigne of the Roſe. | Anno 1625. Colophon for Vol. 2: LONDON, | Printed by William Stansby for Henry Fetherſtone, and | are to bee ſold at his Shop in Pauls Church- | yard at the ſigne of the Roſe. | Anno 1625. Colophon for Vol. 3: LONDON, | Printed by William Stansby for Henry Fetherſtone, and | are to be ſold at his Shop in Pauls Church-yard | at the ſigne of the Roſe, 1625. No colophon for Vol. 4. Vol. 1: 2° in 6s: 76 a6 A–F6 G6(±G3) H–Q6 R–S4, 2A–2L6 2M6(±2M4,5) 2N– 4A6 4B6(4B2+χ1,2) 4C–4P6 4Q2, 2a–c4, 498 leaves irregularly numbered (new pagination starts on 2A1a); [$3 signed (-R3, S3, 2a3, 2b3, 2c3; 2c1 signed ‘b1’)] Vol. 2: 2° in 6s: 72 4Q6(-4Q1,2) 4R–8Q6, 2a–2e4, 578 leaves irregularly numbered; [$3 signed (-2a3, 2b3, 2c3, 2d3, 2e3; 8M3 signed ‘7M3’)] Vol. 3: 2° in 6s: π4 6 A4 B–2L6 2M6(2M2+χ1,2) 2N–2R6 2S6(2S2+χ1,2) 2T–3Z6 4A6(4A3+χ1,2) 4B–5A6 5B2, 3a–3h4 3i2, 608 leaves irregularly numbered; [$3 signed (-A3, 3a3, 3b3, 3c3, 3d3, 3e3, 3f3, 3g3, 3h3, 3i2; R2 signed ‘Q2’, R3 signed ‘Q3’, 2C2 signed ‘C2’] Vol. 4: 2° in 6s: 74 5B6(-5B1,2) 5C–7A6 χ2 7B–7Q6 7R6(7R1+χ1,2) 7S–8A6 8B4, 4a–4e4, 444 leaves irregularly numbered; [$3 signed (-8B3, 4a3, 4b3, 4c3, 4d3, 4e3; 6B3 signed ‘5B3’, 6L1 signed ‘6K1’)] SR: entered to H. Fetherstone, 11 December 1621. Vol. 1: 71a: engraved TP; 71b: blank; 72a: TP for Vol. 1; 72b: blank; 73a–73b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Charles, Prince of Wales.’ signed ‘Samvel Pvrchas.’; 74a–76a: preface to the reader; 76a–76b: ‘A Note touching the Dutch.’; a1a–A5b: table of contents of the chapters and paragraphs in ten books of Pt 1 in Vols 1–2; A6a: list of maps; A6b: blank; B1a–4Q2a: text containing five books (Books 1–5);336 4Q2b: map headed ‘Hondivs his Map of Africa’; 2a1a–c4a: index to Vol. 1, Books 2–4 followed by colophon; 2c4b: blank. Vol. 2: 71a: TP; 71b: blank; 72a–72b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Prince, George, Duke, Marquesse, and Earle of Bvckingham, Viscount Villiers, Baron of Whaddon, Lord High Admirall of England, Iustice in Eyre of all his Maiesties Forests, Parkes, and Book 1 has an index at the end (S1a–S4b).

336

246

§418

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1625

Chaces beyond Trent’ signed ‘Samvel Pvrchas’; 4Q3a–8Q6b: text containing five books (Books 6–10); 2a1a–2e3b: index to Vol. 2, Books 6–10; 2e4a: device (McK. 292) followed by colophon; 2e4b: blank. Vol. 3: π1: blank; π2a: TP; π2b: blank; π3a–π4a: dedicatory epistle to ‘John, Lord Bishop of Lincolne, Lord Keeper of the Great Seale of England, &c.’ signed ‘Samvel Pvrchas.’; π4b: blank; 1a–A3b: table of contents of the chapters and paragraphs in ten books of Pt 2 in Vols 3–4; A4a: list of maps; A4b: blank; B1a– 5B2b: text containing five books (Books 1–5); 3a1a–3i2b: index to Vol. 3, Books 1–5 followed by colophon.337 Vol. 4: 71: blank; 72a: TP; 72b: blank; 73a–74a: dedicatory epistle to ‘George, Lord Archb. of Canterburie His Grace, Primate of all England and Metropolitan’ signed ‘Samvel Pvrchas.’; 74b: blank; 5B3a–8B4a: text containing five books (Books 6–10) with two maps of England, and Great Britain and Ireland, near the end; 8B4b: blank; 4a1a–4e4a: index to Vol. 4, Books 6–10; 4e4b: blank.338 33.8 cm × 21.1 cm Notes: 1. The work was Samuel Purchas’s edition of Richard Hakluyt’s unpublished accounts of voyages in Asia, Africa, and America, printed in four volumes in folio by William Stansby for Henry Fetherstone in 1625. Purchas was an editor and compiler of geographical works and a Church of England clergyman, but was not a traveller himself. The present work was his major compilation of travel literature. 2. Vol. 2 contains ‘Indian Obseruations gathered out of the Letters of Nicolas Pimenta, visiter of the Iesuites in India’ (Book 10, Chapter 7; 8G2b–8G5b), which has a separate entry in Scott (No. 310). Purchas seems to have extracted two letters from Copia d’vna del P. Nicolo Pimenta published in several languages, including Italian and Latin in 1602.339 One of the letters was written by a Jesuit priest Andrea Boves, who was a native of Messina (8G4b, ll. 15–43).340 Vol. 3 contains ‘The first Booke of Marcvs Pavlvs Venetvs’ (Book 1, Chapter 4; G3a–K6a), which has also an independent entry in Scott (No. 311). This is a free translation of Giovanni Battista Ramusio’s Secondo volvme delle navigationi π1 is wanting in the BL copy and is described here from the F copy. 71 is wanting in the BL copy and is described here from the F copy. 339 Italian version was first printed in octavo by Luigi Zanetti in Rome (Utrecht 337 338

University Library: MAG: T oct 995 (Rariora)). Latin edition entitled Exemplvm epistolae P. Nicolai Pimentae was translated from Italian by Joannes Busaeus and printed in octavo by Johann Albin in Mainz (L: 867.d.27.). 340 ‘Jesuit Letters on Pegu in the Early Seventeenth Century’, ed. by Michael W. Charney, SOAS Bulletin of Burma Research, 2 (2004), 180–87 (p. 180). Donald F. Lach and Edwin J. Van Kley, Asia in the Making of Europe, 3 vols in 9 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1993), iii: A Century of Advance, pp. 1111–67. 247

§419

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1625

et viaggi printed in folio by the heirs of Lucantonio Giunta 1 in Venice in 1559 (L: 566.k.2.), A2a–G4a. Marco Polo was a Venetian merchant. When he returned from his voyage through Asia, he was arrested for political reasons around 1298 and put into prison in Genoa, where Rustichello da Pisa, a writer of romances, wrote Polo’s accounts in Old French as Le Livre des Merveilles, also called Il Milione.341 The first printed edition is in German: Buch des edlen Ritters und Landfahrers Marco Polo printed in folio by Friedrich Creussner in Nuremberg in 1477 (M: Incunable Collection /18148). Vol. 3 of the present work also contains ‘A Discourse of the Kingdome of China, taken out of Ricivs and Trigavtivs’ (Book 2, Chapter 7; 2K4b–2M4b), which was excerpted from De Christiana expeditione apvd Sinas svscepta ab Societate Iesv printed in quarto by Christoph Mang in Augsburg in 1615 (L: C.73.b.15.). Scott again gives this text an independent entry (No. 312). Matteo Ricci was an Italian Jesuit priest who went to China as a missionary. Nicolas Trigault was a French Jesuit and a missionary to China. 3. Dedicated by Purchas to Charles, Prince of Wales (Vol. 1); George Villiers, first Duke of Buckingham, court favourite (Vol. 2); John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln (Vol. 3); George Abbot, Archbishop of Canterbury, who was Purchas’s ecclesiastical patron (Vol. 4). 4. No later edition. 5. Epistles in Vols 1, 2, and 4 are in italic with some roman. Epistle in Vol. 3 is in roman with some italic. Preface is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. ‘A Note touching the Dutch’ is in roman with some italic. Tables of contents and lists of maps are in italic with some roman. Texts are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. Indices are in roman and italic. Maps engraved by Renold Elstrack are inserted between 4B2 and 4B3 (Vol. 1) and between 4A3 and 4A4 (Vol. 3). The present work is in the catalogue of the library of Sir Edward Coke.342 §419 In nuptiis principum incomparabilium* Literature in four languages 1625 First Edition STC 20565 L: C.28.g.8.(4.) G. Purslowe In | nvptiis | principvm | incomparabilivm, | Caroli, Britannici | Imperi Monarchæ potentiſsimi, et Hen | riettæ Mariæ, Henrici Magni, | Galliarum Regis Filiæ, Gratulatio quadrilinguis | Gvalteri Qvinni. | [rule] | [device, McK. 372] | [rule] | Londini, | Excudebat Georgius Purſlow. | M.DC.XXV. For the language of the original see The Travels of Marco Polo, the Complete YuleCordier Edition, ed. by Henri Cordier (London: Constable, 1993), Introductory Notices, 9 (online edition: http://ebooks.adelaide.edu.au/p/polo/marco/travels/ [accessed 12 February 2014]). 342 Hassall, p. 46, No. 553. 341

248

§420

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1625

No colophon. 4°: A–B4, 8 leaves numbered; [$3 signed] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: illustration of roses and lilies with ‘Iuncta magis florent.’ followed by a Latin poem in praise of a rose and a lily; A2a–A4a: text in Latin headed ‘Epithalamium.’; A4a–B1a: text in English headed ‘A Nuptiall Song, of the vnion of the Roses and Lillies in this Royall Couple.’; B1a–B1b: text in English headed ‘A Nuptiall Ditty, of Loue and Hymen ioyning these Royall Mates.’; B2a–B3a: text in French headed ‘Ode Nuptial.’; B3a–B4a: text in French headed ‘Chanson.’; B4b: text in Italian headed ‘Sonetto’. 19.4 cm × 14.4 cm Notes: 1. Congratulatory poems on the marriage of King Charles I and Henrietta Maria, daughter of French King Henry IV, in four languages — Latin, English, French, and Italian — by Walter Quinn, poet and royal tutor, and printed in quarto by George Purslowe in 1625. 2. The work contains a sonnet in Italian. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. The first poem is in italic with some roman. Text in Latin is in roman with heading in italic. Texts in English are in roman with some italic. Texts in French and Italian are in italic with headings in roman. §420 The Free Schoole of Warre Religion and Theology

1625

First Edition STC 21758 L: 521.i.26. J. Bill 1 The | free schoole | of vvarre, | or, | A treatise, vvhe | ther it be lavvfvll to | beare Armes for the ſeruice of a | Prince that is of a diuers | Religion. | [royal coat of arms] | London, | Printed by Iohn Bill, Printer to | the Kings moſt excellent Maieſtie. | 1625. No colophon. 4°: A–K4, 40 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] SR: assigned by B. Norton to Joyce Norton and R. Whitaker, 26 August 1632. 249

§421

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1626

A1: blank; A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A4b: preface to the reader signed ‘W.B.’; B1a–K4a: text headed ‘The Trve Schoole of VVarre, or, A Treatise, VVhether it be lawfull to beare Armes for the seruice of a Prince that is of a diuers Religion.’; K4b: blank. 17.7 cm × 13.2 cm Notes: 1. Remonstrations against the denial of absolution by confessors to soldiers on active service occasioned by the case of a Catholic priest refusing absolution to Italian soldiers fighting on behalf of the Dutch in their war against Spain, translated by Sir Nathaniel Brent from the Italian, edited by William Bedell, and printed in quarto by John Bill 1 in 1625. The treatise accuses ‘Factious Papalines’ of using religion in the interest of state affairs (A3b). 2. Although the editor tries hard to keep the author anonymous in his preface, the work was originally written in Italian by Paolo Sarpi.343 The Italian original, however, has not been traced. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. For a Latin translation see §436. 5. Preface and text are in roman with some italic. §421 The New-found Politicke History and Politics

1626

First Edition STC 3185 L: 8005.cc.13. [Eliot’s Court Press] F. Williams The | Nevvfound Politicke. | DisclosinG | the secret natvres | and diſpoſitions as well of priuate perſons | as of Stateſmen and Courtiers; wherein the Go- | uernments, Greatneſſe, and Power of the moſt nota- | ble Kingdomes and Common-wealths of the | world are diſcouered and cenſured. | Together with | Many excellent Caueats and Rules fit | to be obſerued by thoſe Princes and States of | Chriſtendome, both Proteſtants and Papiſts, which | haue reaſon to diſtruſt the deſignes of the King of | Spaine, as by the Speech of the Duke of Hernia, | vttered in the Counſell of Spaine, and | hereto annexed, may appeare. | VVritten in Italian | By Traiano Boccalini Gentleman of Rome, | and priuiledged by ſundry Princes of Italy, and | alſo out of Italy by the moſt Chriſtian King. | And now tranſlated into Engliſh for the | benefit of this Kingdome. | [double rules] | London, | 7Printed for Francis Williams, neere the | Royall Exchange. 1626.

See STC, ESTC_OL, and ODNB_OL, s.v. Bedell, William. Bedell only reveals that the author was an Italian and a Romanist who had close experience of what he was writing about (A4a). 343

250

§421

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1626

No colophon. 4°: 72 A–2H4 2I2, 128 leaves numbered; [$3 signed (-K3, O3, 2I2)] SR: entered to F. Williams, 17 May 1626. 71a: TP; 71b: blank; 72a–72b: dedicatory epistle to ‘The Kings Most Excellent

Maiestie.’ signed ‘William Vavghan.’; A1a–A4b: table of contents; B1a–2I1b: text headed ‘The Nevv-fovnd Politicke.’ containing three parts; 2I2: blank.344 17.5 cm × 13.1cm

Notes: 1. A collection of Trajano Boccalini’s fantastic satires on the actions and writings of his eminent contemporaries in three parts printed in quarto by the Eliot’s Court Press for Francis Williams in 1626. Pt 1 is a partial translation by John Florio,345 and Pt 3 an adaptation by William Vaughan [pseud. Orpheus junior],346 of De’ raggvagli di Parnaso. Pt 2 is a partial reprint of Thomas Scott’s Newes from Pernassvs, which was printed in quarto in Helicon (i.e. Holland) in 1622 (STC 22080), in turn an adaptation of Boccalini’s Pietra del paragone politico. Thomas Scott was a minister at Utrecht. 2. The Italian original, De’ raggvagli di Parnaso, was written by Boccalini, an Italian satirist, and printed in quarto by Pietro Farri in Venice in 1612 (L: 12330.g.16.). Pietra del paragone politico was also written by the same author and printed in quarto by Giorgio Teler in Cormopoli (i.e. Venice) in 1615 (L: 715.d.7.(3.)). The work forms the third part of De’ raggvagli di Parnaso.347 The entire De’ raggvagli di Parnaso was translated into English by Henry Carey, second Earl of Monmouth, as I raggvagli di Parnasso: or Advertisements from Parnassus; in Two Centvries. With the Politick Tovch-stone printed in folio for Humphrey Moseley and Thomas Heath in 1656 (Wing B3380). Carey was a Royalist. He travelled on the Continent and became fluent in Italian and French. Carey’s other translations from Italian include The Compleat History of the Warrs of Flanders by Cardinal Guido Bentivoglio (1654; Wing B1910) and The History of France by Galeazzo Gualdo Priorato (1676; Wing G2166). 3. Dedicated by William Vaughan to Charles I, King of England. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman. Table of contents and text are in roman with some italic. 2I2 is wanting in the BL copy and is described here from the F copy. For Florio see §92. 346 Vaughan was a writer and promoter of colonization in Newfoundland. 347 The inclusion is mentioned on the HT of Pietra del paragone politico, A2a. 344 345

251

§422

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

§422 The History of the Quarrels of Pope Paul. V. Religion and Theology First Edition STC 21766 L: 1008.a.14. [Eliot’s Court Press] J. Bill 1

1626

1626

[framed with double rules] The | history | of the | qvarrels | of Pope PaV l. V. | with | The State of Venice. | [rule] | In seven books. | [rule] | Faithfully tranſlated out of the Italian, and | compared with the French Copie. | [lace ornament] | London, | Printed by John Bill, Printer to the | Kings most Excellent Maieſty. | M.DC.XXVI. Colophon: LONDON, | Printed by John Bill, Printer to the | Kings moſt Excellent Maieſty. | M. DC. XXVI. 4°: 72 274 A–3I4 3K2, 228 leaves numbered (misprinting 413 as ‘313); [$3 signed (-3K2)] SR: entered to John Bill 1, 19 March 1626. 71a: TP; 71b: blank; 72a–272b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Sir Thomas Coventrey Knight,

L. Keeper of the Great Seale of England, One of his Maiesties most Honourable Priuie Counsell.’ signed ‘C.P.’; 273a–A4a: preface to the reader followed by errata; A4b: blank; B1a–3K2a: text headed ‘The History of the Qvarrels of Pope Pavl 5. With The State of Venice.’ containing seven Books; 3K2b: colophon. 18.6 cm × 14.0 cm Notes: 1. A treatise on the conflict between the Venetian Republic and the Roman Catholic Church (Pope Paul V) translated by Christopher Potter, provost of Queen’s College, Oxford, and printed in quarto by the Eliot’s Court Press for John Bill 1 in 1626. A heated controversy arose, with Cardinal Bellarmino supporting the Pope and Paolo Sarpi arguing on behalf of the Republic. Sarpi emphasizes King James’s support for Venice throughout the dispute in the present work.348 For the conflict between Venice and the Pope see §397. 2. The work was originally written in Ialian by Sarpi in 1608 and posthumously printed in quarto as Historia particolare delle cose passate tra’l sommo pontefice Paolo V. e la serenissima repvblica di Venetia. Gl’anni MDCV. MDCVI. MDCVII. Di Pietro Sarpi. Diuisa in sette libri in Lyon (i.e. Venice) in 1624 (L: 175.f.17.).349 Potter used a Geneva edition printed in quarto in the Q3, Z4, 2A4a–2Bb, 2H3a–2H4b. Patterson, p. 223. Potter stated in his advertisement to the reader in another of his translations,

348 349

A Sermon Preached at the Consecration of the Right Reverend Father in God (§432), that 252

§423

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1626

same year.350 The Geneva edition is almost the same as the Venice edition, except that the latter has ‘Informatione Particolare dell’ accommodamento.’ (2Q4a–2S4b) after ‘Libro Settimo’, which Potter translated later in §432. 3. Dedicated to Thomas Coventry, first Baron Coventry. 4. No later edition. For a Latin translation see §423. 5. Epistle is in roman with some italic, preface and errata in italic with some roman. Text is in roman with some italic, and with the years 1605, 1606, and 1607 in the outer margin in roman. All pages are framed with rules. §423 Interdicti Veneti historia […] Paulo Sarpio Religion and Theology in Latin 1626 First Edition STC 21767 L: 1008.a.13. T. Buck, J. Buck and L. Greene Interdicti | Veneti | historia | De | motu Jtaliæ | ſub initia Pontificatus | PaVli V | Commentarius. | [rule] | Authore | R.P. Paulo Sarpio | Veneto. | Recèns ex Italico converſus. | [rule] | [ornament of a crowned rose in the centre] | Cantabrigiæ, | Apvd Tho. Bucke, Ioan. Bucke, et | Leon. Greene, Celeberrimæ | Academiæ Typographos. | [rule] | MD CXXVI. No colophon. 4°: 4 A–2G4, 124 leaves numbered (misprinting 93 as ‘63’); [$3 signed] SR: no entry. 1a: TP; 1b: blank; 2a–4a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Principi Carolo, D.G. Magnæ Britanniæ, Franciæ, & Hiberniæ Regi’ dated ‘V Kal. Apriles MDCXXVI. [28 March 1626]’ and signed ‘Guilielmus Bedellus.’; 4b: blank; A1a–2F1a: text headed ‘Interdicti Veneti Historia.’ containing seven Books; 2F1b: blank; 2F2a–2F3b: rules of the Jesuits headed ‘Regvlæ Iesvitarvm de quibus Pag. 48.’; 2F4a–2F4b: verse headed ‘Adulatores ad Pontificem Maximum.’; 2G1a–2G1b: verse headed ‘In Ambitionem Romanæ Curiæ.’; 2G2a–2G3a: verse headed ‘In Meretricem Insignem cùm R.P. Paulus à sicariis confossus decumberet.’ signed ‘J. Marsilii.’; 2G3a–2G4a: verse headed ‘Alexandri Maripetri V.C. Tumulus.’ signed ‘Octavii Menini.’; 2G4b: blank. the original copy was ‘pretended to bee printed at Lions, but indeed at Venice, M DC XXIV’ (G1a). 350 BL has three Geneva copies: one was printed by Jean de Tournes 3 in Geneva in 1624 (L: 1010.d.3.(2.)); the other two are duplicate copies printed in Mirandola (i.e. Geneva) in 1624 (L: 588.g.16.(3.) and 4856.f.7.). All of them have the device of the dolphin around an anchor, the well-known Aldine logo, on their TPP. See Tomita 1, p. 97 (Plate 2.1). 253

§424

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1627

18.5 cm × 13.3 cm Notes: 1. A Latin translation from Italian by William Bedell of the history of the conflict between Pope Paul V and the Republic of Venice entitled Historia particolare delle cose passate tra’l sommo pontefice Paolo V. e la serenissima repvblica di Venetia. The translation was printed in quarto by Thomas Buck, John Buck, and Leonard Greene in Cambridge in 1626.351 2. The Italian original was written by Paolo Sarpi in 1608 and posthumously printed in quarto in Geneva in 1624.352 For the conflict between Venice and the Pope see §397. 3. Dedicated to King Charles I by the translator. 4. No later edition, but another issue with a cancel TP and imprint was printed by Thomas and John Buck in Cambridge in 1630 (STC 21767.5). For an English translation see §422. 5. Epistle and ‘Regvlæ Iesvitarvm’ are in italic with some roman, text in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic and roman. Verses are in roman with some italic. §424 The Baiting of the Popes Bull* Religion and Theology in English and Latin 1627 First Edition STC 4137 O: Pamph. C 25 (1) W. J[ones 3] M. Sparke 1 The Baiting of the Popes bVll. | Or | An vnmasking of the Myſtery of iniquity, folded | vp in a moſt pernitious Breeue or Bull, ſent from the | Pope lately into England, to cawſe a Rent therein, | for his Reentry. VVith an advertiſement | to the Kings ſeduced ſubie¸s. | [woodcut illustration of King Charles opposing the Pope] | By H.B. | My Son, feare the Lord, & the King, & meddle not with them, that are giuen to chang. Pro. 24. 21. | Bernard. ſer. 3. in dedicatione Eccleſiæ. | Cavendum, ne quis puſillanimitate deie¸us, fugias a munitione, vbi trepidaus timore, vbi non eſt | timor: vbi vero ſummum periculum, inſana temeritate ſecurus. | Imprinted at London by W.I. for Michaell Sparke. | 1627.353 No colophon. 4°: π2 7–274 4(-4) 24 §4 A–N4, 73 leaves numbered; [$3 signed (A2 signed The TP prints that the translation was made recently. The present Latin translation does not include ‘Informatione Particolare dell’

351 352

accommodamento’ which is contained in the Venice edition of 1624. There are three Geneva editions of 1624 held at BL. For details see §422 and §432. 353 See Appendix 2, Plate A2.10. 254

§424

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1627

‘C3’, E3 signed ‘E5’)] SR: entered to W. Jones 3, 26 April 1627. π1a: blank; π1b: verse referring to the TP woodcut; π2a: TP;354 π2b: blank; 71a–274a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Prince, Charles, By the Grace of God, King of Great Britaine, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c.’ signed ‘Henry Bvrton.’; 274b: blank; 1a–§1a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Dvke of Bvckingham his Grace.’ signed ‘Henry Bvrton.’; §1b: blank; §2a–§4a: preface to the reader signed ‘H.B.’; §4b: blank: A1a–A2b: Pope’s Bull in Latin headed ‘Vrbanus Papa 8. Dilectis filiis Catholicis Angliæ.’ dated ‘Romæ S. Petri, sub Annulo Piscatoris, die 30. Maij. 1626. Pontificatus nostri anno 3.’; A3a–A4b: the same in English headed ‘Pope Vrban 8. To his Beloued Sonnes, the Catholiques of England.’ dated ‘Rome: St. Peters. vnder the signet of the Fisher. May 30. 1626. the third yeare of our Popedome.’; B1a–L1a: text headed ‘The Bateing of the Popes Bvll.’; L1b–N4a: text headed ‘An Aduertisement to those my Countriemen whom the Pope calleth his Catholicke sonnes.’ signed ‘H.B.’ at end and followed by errata; N4b: blank. 17.9 cm × 13.5 cm Notes: 1. The Pope’s Bull issued in 1626, printed both in English and Latin, followed by a response by Henry Burton quoting it sentence by sentence and giving his answers. Burton was an independent Puritan divine and religious controversialist, who gave full expression to his strong anti-Papal hostility in this work, which was printed in quarto by William Jones 3 for Michael Sparke 1 in 1627. Jones printed at least the preliminaries, but it seems likely that one or more other printers were involved.355 Burton regarded the Bull as an attempt to incite English Catholics to subversive activity and stressed his fear of possible covert activities on the part of the Jesuits. He was imprisoned and sentenced to have his ears cut off due to his continuous attacks on what he perceived as the threat of Arminian tendencies within the English ecclesiastical establishment.356 2. The Bull was issued by Pope Urban VIII (Maffeo Barberini), a Florentine well-known as a prominent patron of the arts and reformer of the Catholic Church. He was also at the centre of the controversy with Galileo Galilei over the theory of heliocentricism. 3. Dedicated, separately, to King Charles I and to George Villiers, first Duke of Buckingham, both by Henry Burton. In the O copy TP is bound as π1a and verse as π2b. STC, STC 4137. 356 Companion, pp. 242–43. 354 355

255

§425

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1628

4. Another edition was printed in quarto by William Jones 3, Augustine Mathewes, Isaac Jaggard (?), and others (?) for Michael Sparke 1 in the same year (STC 4137.3). 5. Verse referring to the TP is in roman with some italic. Epistle to Charles, preface, and texts are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. Epistle to Buckingham is in italic with some roman. The Bull in Latin is in roman and in English in italic. Errata are in roman with some italic. §425 Ethica juvenilis J.C. Galateus Manners and Morals in Latin

1628

First Edition STC 4736 O: Antiq.f.E.1628 (3) [J. Lichfield?] [framed with double rules] Ethica | ivvenilis | J.C. | Galatevs | Seu | De Morum Honeſtate & E- | legantia; Liber ex Italico | Latinus; | [rule] | Ejuſdem J.W. de Umbra | Variæ. | [lace ornament] | Oxoniæ | Impenſis Guilielmi Webb | Bibliop. 1628. No colophon. 12°: A2(-A1) B–F12 G4 H2(-H2), 66 leaves numbered; [$5 signed (-C4, D4, G4)] SR: no entry. A2a: TP; A2b: preface signed ‘G.W.’; B1a–H1a: text headed ‘I.C. Galatevs, In Qvo Svb Persona Senis Adolescentem informantis, disputatur, qui mores in quotidiano cum aliis convictu aut tenendi sint, aut fugiendi; ex Italico Latinus, Interprete N.C.’; H1b: blank. 14.0 cm × 8.1 cm Notes: 1. This is a Latin translation by Nathan Chytraeus of Giovanni della Casa’s Galateo.357 The present volume was printed in duodecimo by John Lichfield (?) at the expense of William Webb 1 in Oxford in 1628. Although the TP advertises a work by J.W. (Joannes à Wouwerus) as part of the contents, no copy includes Wouwerus’s ‘De umbra’. STC suggests that apparently an earlier

I.C. stands for Giovanni della Casa.

357

256

§426

2.

3. 4. 5.

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1628

edition of Ioannis Wouweri dies æstiva, sive de vmbra pægnion (STC 26013) was intended (L: 1481.a.3.(1.)).358 For its Italian original see §83. Chytraeus’s Latin translation of Galateo was first printed in octavo by André Wechel in Frankfurt am Main in 1580 (L: 1568/8425.). Although Scott mentions an earlier edition printed in octavo in Oxford in 1580, it is not cited in Madan, or STC, or ESTC_OL. William Drummond of Hawthornden had a copy of the 1598 edition of Chytraeus’s translation, which was printed together with French and Spanish versions in sixteenmo by Jean de Tournes 2 in Geneva.359 No dedication. Another edition was printed in octavo by John Lichfield in Oxford in 1630 (STC 4737). This edition is cited by Scott. Preface is in italic with heading in roman. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic.

§426 The Garland of Good Will* Literature

1628

First Edition STC 6553.5 Y: 1977 2367 for E. B[rewster] and R. Bird The | garland | of | Good VVill. | Diuided into three parts: Containing | many pleaſant Songs, and pretty | Poems, to ſundry new | Notes. | With a Table to find the names of all the Songs. | Written by T D. | [device, McK. 345] | Imprinted at London for E. B. and Robert Bird, at the | Bible in Cheape-ſide, 1628. No colophon. 8°: A–H8, 64 leaves unnumbered; [$4 signed] SR: entered to J. Wolfe, 5 March 1593; his name crossed out and replaced by E. White, 27 August 1596; assigned to T. Pavier, 1 March 1602; to E. Brewster and R. Bird, 4 August 1626. ‘A pleasant Dialogue betweene plaine Truth, and blind Ignorance’360 and ‘The ouerthrow of proud Holofernes, and […] Queene Iudith’361 had been entered separately to S. Clarke, 23 March 1588. A1a: TP; A1b–A2a: table of contents; A2b–E5a: text headed ‘A Mournfull Dittie, on the death of Rosamond, K. Henry the seconds Concubine.’ containing fourteen songs; E5b–G3b: text headed ‘The second part of the Garland of good Will.’ 358 STC 26013 was printed in duodecimo by William Turner at the expense of William Webb 1 in Oxford in 1636. 359 Drummond, B4a. Also MacDonald, p. 206, No. 995. 360 F2b–F5b. 361 F5b–G2a.

257

§427

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1628

containing six songs; G4a–H8b: text headed ‘The third part of the Garland of good Will.’ containing eight songs. 14.5 cm × 9.5 cm Notes: 1. A collection of ballads in three parts by Thomas Deloney, Puritan-Protestant silkweaver and writer, printed in octavo for Edward Brewster and Robert Bird in 1628. Judging from the SR entry, the work must have been composed before 5 March 1593. As Francis Oscar Mann writes, ‘the Elizabethan ballad was the vehicle for popular edification, instruction, and amusement, and supplied the vulgar with sermons, history, [...] and the latest news.’362 Mann also adds that Deloney combined all the different functions of the sixteenth-century ballad-maker in his work. Many of the ballads in the present work had been in broadside circulation before they were incorporated into this compilation.363 2. The last ballad in Pt 1 ‘Of the faithfull friendship that lasted betvveene tvvo faithfull friends’ is derived from Decameron, X, 8. The tale was also translated as ‘The wonderfull history of Titus & Gisippus, and whereby is fully declared the figure of perfect amitie’ in The Boke Named the Gouenour first printed e in 1531 (STC 7635), S6b,364 and also as Here Begynneth y  History of Tytus & Gesyppus in verse first printed in 1525 (?) (STC 3184.5).365 In the present work, but not in these translations, the characters’ names were changed from Titus to Alphonso and from Gisippus to Ganselo. The second ballad in Pt 2 ‘Of patient Grissell, and a Noble Marquesse’ is a reprint of Deloney’s A Most Pleasant Ballad of Patient Grissell printed in c. 1600 (STC 12384; §278). It was translated from Decameron, X, 10. 3. No dedication. 4. Another edition was printed in octavo for Robert Bird in 1631 (STC 6554). 5. Table of contents is in roman with some italic. Texts are in black letter with some roman and italic. §427 A Discourse upon the Reasons of the Resolution Religion and Theology 1628 First Edition STC 21757a L: 591.b.26.(3.) [M. Flesher] W. Lee 2 A | discovrse | Vpon the Reaſons | of the resolvtion | taken in the 362 The Works of Thomas Deloney, ed. by Francis Oscar Mann (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1912; repr. 1967), p. xxxvii. 363 Ibid., p. 563. 364 For its Elizabethan edition see §26. 365 For its Elizabethan edition see §16.

258

§427

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1628

V alteline againſt the ty | ranny of the Grisons and | Heretiqves. | To the moſt

Mighty Catholique King | of Spaine, D. Phillip the Third. | [rule] | VVritten in Jtalian by the Author of | The Councell of Trent. | And | Faithfully tranſlated into Engliſh. | With the Tranſlators Epiſtle to the Commons Houſe | of Parliament. | [ornament] | London, | Printed for William Lee, at the Turkes head in Fleetſtreet, | next to the Miter and Phœnix. 1628. No colophon. 4°: A–N4, 52 leaves numbered (misprinting 53 as ‘35’, 68 as ‘76’, 69 as ‘68’); [$3 signed (-A3)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–D4a: epistle to ‘the Knights, Barons and Bvrgesses of the House of Commons, assembled in Parliament.’ dated ‘From my poore Study of Lincolnes Inne, the first of May. 1626.’ and signed ‘Philo-Britannicos.’; D4b: blank; E1a–E4b: text headed ‘The Reasons of the Resolution lately taken in the Valteline against the Tyrannie of the Grisons and the Heretiques.’ followed by a section headed ‘The Agreements between the Bishop of Coira, and the Community of the Three Leagues of the one part: and of the Valtoline of the other, in the yeare 1513. Which appeare by the indented Instrument at Iant of the Grison League, kept in the Rolls of Coira.’; F1a–N4a: text in the form of a letter headed ‘To the Most Mighty Catholiqve King of Spaine D. Philip the Third. Sacred, Royall, Catholique Maiestie’; N4b: blank. 18.7 cm × 12.8 cm Notes: 1. A treatise on the struggles between Austria and Spain on the one side, and France, Venice, and the Grisons on the other for possession of the Valtelline, the valley in the province of Sondrio in the north of Italy. The work was translated by Philo-Britannicos (i.e. Sir Thomas Roe) and printed in quarto by Miles Flesher for William Lee 2 in 1628. Roe was an ambassador at Constantinople when the work was published. In the Valtelline many Protestants were massacred by the Spanish troops and the local Catholic population in 1620. The work is a violent attack on Spain in the form of a letter addressed to Philip III, King of Spain, preceded by the text of the ‘Ragioni [reasons]’. 2. The Italian original is Discorso sopra le ragioni della risolvtione fatta in Val Telina, contra la tirannide de’Grisoni, & Heretici printed in quarto in Venice (?) in 1624 (?) (L: C.76.c.11.(3.)). Although the TP of the English translation

259

§428

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1628

advertises that the Italian original was written by Paolo Sarpi, the original was published anonymously and Sarpi’s authorship seems open to argument.366 3. No dedication. The work contains the translator’s epistle to the House of Commons in the Parliament. 4. No later edition. STC notes that unsold sheets were reissued in 1650 as Wing S695, with a cancel TP attributing the translation to Sir Thomas Roe. 5. Epistle is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic. Text is in roman with some italic, and agreements are in italic with heading in roman and italic. Letter to the King of Spain is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic. §428 Torquato Tassos Aminta Englisht Play

1628

First Edition STC 23696 L: 643.d.82. Greg, ii, 417 A. Mathewes W. Lee 2 TorqVato Tassos | Aminta | Eng liſht | [ornament] [so far engraved] | To this is added Ariadne’s Com | plaint in imitation of Angvillara; | Written by the Tranſlater of Tasso’s | Aminta. | [rule] | Meglio é il poco terreno ben coltuiare, che’l molto laſciar per | mal gouerno miſeramente imboſchire. SannaZo. | [rule] | London, | Printed by Avg: Mathewes for William Lee, | and are to bee ſold at the Signe of the Turkes | Head in Fleetſtreet. 1628.367 No colophon. 4°: A4(±A3) B–L4 M4(-M4), 47 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (-M3)] SR: entered to W. Lee 2 as translated by H. Reynolds, 7 November 1627. A1a: TP; A1b: list of ‘The Speakers’; A2a–A3b: prologue in verse by ‘Cvpid in habit of a Shepheard.’ followed by errata headed ‘To the Reader.’; A4a–K2a: text divided into acts and scenes with a Chorus at the end of each act; K2a–K4b: epilogue in verse, headed ‘Venvsses Search for Cvpid.’ followed by ‘Madrigall.’; L1a–M3a: text headed ‘Ariadnes Complaint in Imitation of Angvillara.’; M3b: blank. 19.0 cm × 14.3 cm For more details see Richard Mackenney, ‘“A Plot Discover’d?” Myth, Legend, and the “Spanish” Conspiracy against Venice in 1618’, in Venice Reconsidered: The History and Civilization of an Italian City-State, 1297–1797, ed. by John Jeffries Martin and Dennis Romano (Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press, 2002), pp. 185–216 (p. 206). 367 See Appendix 2, Plate A2.11. 366

260

§428

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1628

Notes: 1. This is the second and far superior translation of Torquato Tasso’s complete Aminta, printed without the translator’s name. The translator is identified by SR to be Henry Reynolds, a secretary to Thomas Howard, first Earl of Suffolk, who was Lord Chamberlain of the King’s household. For the first translation of Aminta see §200. It was a closet drama and was never acted. ‘Ariadne’s Complaint’ is the story of Ariadne, who found herself deserted on the shore, was conquered by Bacchus, and was given a lasting abode in the sky by Venus.368 It consists of thirty-eight stanzas in ottava rima. The present work was printed in quarto by Augustine Mathewes for William Lee 2 in 1628. 2. The Italian original of Aminta was first directed by the author and performed by the Gelosi Company with great success on the Belvedere island in the Po outside Ferrara probably on 31 July 1573. It did not appear in print until 1581, when it was published in octavo by Aldo Manuzio the Younger in Venice (L: G.10606.). The work established Tasso’s fame as a distinguished pastoral poet.369 There were several other editions published in that year: by Vittorio Baldini in Ferrara, Erasmo Viotti in Parma, and Francesco Osanna in Mantua, as well as a second Aldine edition. Cristoforo Draconi’s edition with the imprint of Cremona in 1580, and with the dedication dated 15 December 1580, is generally regarded to have appeared later.370 However, these editions have a Chorus only in Acts I, II, and V.371 There was another Aldine edition, in quarto, published in 1590, which has a Chorus at the end of all the Acts as in Reynold’s translation. Moreover, the order of the characters in ‘Interlocvtori’ of this edition is the same as Reynold’s and the brief descriptions of the characters which are given are almost the same.372 As for ‘Ariadne’s Complaint’, while the TP advertises that it is ‘in imitation of Anguillara’, it is actually a paraphrase by Reynolds of the episode in Giovanni Andrea dell’Anguillara’s translation in ottava rima of Ovid’s Metamorphoses. His version is entitled De le Metamorfosi di Ovidio printed in quarto by André Wechel in Paris in 1554 (L: 1073.g.28.(2.)).373 Anguillara was a Tuscan poet, who wrote a free adaptation of Sophocles’ Oedipus at Colonus entitled Edippo tragedia di Gio. Andrea dell’Angvillara printed in quarto by Lorenzo Pasquato in Padua in 1565 (L: 1071.m.2.(6.)). 3. No dedication.

J.N. Douglas Bush, ‘Two Poems by Henry Reynolds’, MLN, 41 (1926), 510–13 (p.

368

510).

369 The work is cited in Qveen Anna’s Nevv VVorld of Words, 55b. For details of this dictionary see §254. 370 Bortolo Tommaso Sozzi, Studi sul Tasso (Pisa: Nistri-Lischi, 1954), pp. 24–31. 371 The first Aldine edition does not include a Chorus at the end of Act 2. 372 L: 82.k.4. 373 The work is cited in Qveen Anna’s Nevv VVorld of Words, 56a.

261

§429

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1629

4. No later edition. The seventeenth century saw two more English translations of Aminta, by John Dancer in 1660 (Wing T172), and by John Oldmixon in 1698 (Wing T173). 5. List of the speakers and errata are in roman and italic. Prologue and epilogue are in roman with some italic. Text is in italic with speakers’ names in roman. Madrigal and ‘Ariadnes Complaint’ are in italic with some roman. The quotation from Jacopo Sannazzaro on the TP comes from the end of the Prologue to his nondramatic pastoral Arcadia (1504). It means ‘It is better to cultivate a little land well than to allow much land wretchedly to run wild through bad management.’374 For the publication of an Italian edition in England see §196. The work was listed in the catalogues of Rogers and Ley, Archer, and Kirkman.375 §429 Bellarminus enervatus, à Guilielmo Amesio* Religion and Theology in Latin 1629 The work was first published on the Continent. The first English edition is described here. First English Edition STC 550 C: D*.14.21–22(G); O18: F.11.16376 W. Turner The work is in four tomes, each with a separate dated TP and pagination, but register is continuous. TP for Tome 1: Bellarminvs | enervatvs, | à | Gvilielmo Amesio | S.S. Theologiæ Do¸ore in | Academia Franekerana. | In quatuor Tomos diV iſus: | Ab Au¸ore recognitus, & multis | in locis au¸us. | Editio tertia. | [lace ornament] | Oxoniæ, | Excudebat Gvilielmvs Tvrner, | & væneunt per Robertvm Allott, | Londinenſem, in Cœmiterio Pauli, | [rule] | M.DC.XXIX. TP for Tome 2 on M11a: Bellarminvs | enervatvs, | ſive | Dispvtationes anti- | Bellarminianæ, | In Illuſtri Friſiorum Academia, | quæ eſt Franekeræ, pub- | licè habitæ; | A | gvilielmo amesio, | Theologiæ Do¸ore. | Tomvs secvndvs. | Ab Au¸ore recognitus & au¸us. | [ornament, nine stars] | oxoniæ, | Excudebat Gvilielmvs Tvrner, | celeberrimæ Academiæ Typographus. | [rule] | M.DC.XXIX. 374 Torquato Tasso’s Aminta Englisht: The Henry Reynolds Translation, ed. by Clifford Davidson (Fennimore, WI: John Westburg, 1972), p. xv. 375 For the full titles of the catalogues see §330 footnotes 94–96. 376 Tomes 1 and 2 are described from the C copy and Tomes 3 and 4 from the O copy.

262

§429

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1629

TP for Tome 3 on 2B1a: Bellarminvs | enervatvs, | ſive | Dispvtationes anti- | Bellarminianæ, | In Illuſtri Friſiorum Academia, | quæ eſt Franekeræ, pub- | licè habitæ; | A | gvilielmo amesio, | Theologiæ Do¸ore. | Tomvs tertivs. | Ab Au¸ore recognitus & au¸us. | [ornament, nine stars] | oxoniæ, | Excudebat Gvilielmvs Tvrner, | celeberrimæ Academiæ Typographus. | [rule] | M.DC.XXIX. TP for Tome 4 on 2O7a: Bellarminvs | enervatvs, | ſive | Dispvtationes anti- | Bellarminianæ, | In Illuſtri Friſiorum Academia, | quæ eſt Franekeræ, pub- | licè habitæ; | A | gvilielmo amesio, | Theologiæ Do¸ore. | Tomvs qvartvs. | Ab Au¸ore recognitus & au¸us. | [ornament, nine stars] | oxoniæ, | Excudebat Gvilielmvs Tvrner, | celeberrimæ Academiæ Typographus. | [rule] | M.DC.XXIX. No colophon. 12°: 712 A–2Z12 3A6, 570 leaves numbered (misprinting, Tome 1: 38 as ‘40’; Tome 2: 47 as ‘67’, 129 as ‘126’, 192 as ‘190’, 216 as ‘116’; Tome 4: 57 as ‘51’ and then continuous); [$5 signed (-3A4,5; 2A4 signed ‘2A’)] SR: no entry. 71a: TP;

71b: blank;

72a–73a: dedicatory epistle headed ‘Illustrißimis &

Præpotentibus Dominis, D.D. Ordinibvs Genelalibvs Provinciarum Fœderatarum Belgij.’ signed ‘Gvilielmvs Amesivs.’; 73b: preface to the reader; 74a–76b: table of controversies discussed in the four tomes; 77a–712a: index of places of Scripture which are spoiled by the false doctrines of the Papists and by Bellarmino’s sophistry headed ‘Index Locorvm Scripturæ, falsa Pontificiorum dogmata enervantium, quæ in hoc opere à sophisticis Bellarmini exceptionibus vindicantur & fusius explicantur.’; 712b: blank; A1a–M10a: text of Tome 1 headed ‘Bellarninvs Enervatvs.’ containing three Books; M10b: blank; M11a: TP; M11b: blank; M12a–M12b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Ernesto Casimiro Comiti Nassoviæ, Frisiæ, Groningæ, & Omlandiæ Gvbernatori, &c.’ dated ‘Franequeræ, Novemb. 20. Anno 1625.’ and signed Gvilielmvs Amesivs.’; N1a–2A12b: text of Tome 2 containing six Books; 2B1a: TP; 2B1b: blank; 2B2a–2B2b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Gravissimis Consiliarijs, & Iudicibus integerrimis, in Suprema Curia Frisiorum.’ dated ‘Franekeræ quart. Calendas Aprilis [29 March], 1626.’ and signed ‘Gvilielmvs Amesivs.’; 2B3a–2O6a: text of Tome 3 containing eight Books; 2O6b: blank; 2O7a: TP; 2O7b: blank; 2O8a–2O8b: dedicatory epistle to ‘D. Iohanni Saekma, Senatori. D. Hobbio ab Aylva, Praetori. D. Svffrido Hania, Senatori. D. Iohanni Nys, Senatori. Academiæ Frisiorum, quæ est Franekeræ, non nomine tenus, sed reipsa, Curatoribus, Dominis & Patronis suis observandis.’ 263

§430

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1629

dated ‘Franekeræ 3. Calend. Octobris, anno Incarnationis Dominicæ, millesimo, sexcenteßimo, Vigessimo sexto. [29 September 1626]’ and signed ‘Gvilielmvs Amesivs.’; 2O9a–3A6b: text of Tome 4 containing seven Books. Tome 1: 14.1 cm × 8.0 cm Tome 2: 14.4 cm × 8.0 cm Tome 3 and 4: 13.6 cm × 8.0 cm Notes: 1. A theological treatise against Roberto Francesco Romolo Bellarmino, written from the Calvinist point of view by William Ames, who was an English Protestant divine, philosopher, and controversialist. He went to the Netherlands and spent much time there. The present volume was printed in duodecimo by William Turner in Oxford and sold by Robert Allott in London in 1629. The first edition was printed in octavo by Ulderick Balck in Franeker in the Netherlands in 1625 (Lyon-BM: 336193). It was also printed in duodecimo by Johannes Janssonius in Amsterdam in 1628 (L: 700.a.2.). 2. The present volume has extensive quotations from Bellarmino. 3. Dedicated by Ames to the religious orders in the Belgian Federation (Tome 1), to Ernest Casimir I, Count of Nassau-Dietz (Tome 2), to counsellors and judges of the Supreme Court in Friesland (Tome 3), and to Johannes Saeckma, senator, Hobbe van Aylva, praetor, Suffridus Hania, senator, and Johannes Nys, senator (Tome 4). 4. A variant was printed in duodecimo by the same printer in Oxford in 1629 (STC 550.5). Another edition was printed in duodecimo by Willem Jansz Blaeu (?) in Amsterdam (?) for John Humfrey and Humphrey Robinson in London in 1632–33 (STC 551). 5. Epistle in Tome 1 is in roman with some italic. Preface is in italic with heading in roman. Table is in roman and index also in roman with only one word ‘Bellamini’ in italic. Texts in all Tomes are in roman and italic: Bellarmino’s points in italic and Ames’s counter-points in roman. Epistles in Tomes 2, 3, and 4 are in italic with some roman. §430 Quelli della natione Inglese/Those of the English Nation* History and Politics in Italian and English [1629] First Edition STC 5045.3 C2: VI.7.36[7] [F. Kingston] CT: [ornament] | Sermo. Sre. | Quelli della Natione Jngleſe, intereſ | ſati nel negotio, incaminato à Nizza | & villa Franca, per maggiormente | aduantaggiare quella ſcala, ſupplica | no S.A. Serma. di fare rifleſſo, ſopra | li ricordi ſequenti, & di prouederne, | come parerà meglio alla ſua pruden | za. 264

§431

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1629

CT on A2b: [ornament] | Thoſe of the Engliſh Nation that deale | in ſetting V p the Trafficke now be | gun at Nizza, and V illafranca, to | the greater aduantage of ſetting vp | the Trafficke of that Hauen; doe | humbly petition your Highneſſe to re | fle¸ vpon theſe poynts following, and | thereupon to take ſuch order, as to | your Highneſſe prudence ſhall ſeeme | most fitting. No colophon. 4°: A–B4, 8 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (-A2)] SR: no entry. A1a: CT; A1a–A2a: nine propositions to Charles Emmanuel I and his answers in Italian; A2b: CT; A2b–A3b: the same in English; A4a–A4b: copy of an order by the Duke of Savoy in Italian dated ‘in Torino li venti otto di Geno. 1629.’; A4b–B1b: copies of letters by the Prince of Piedmont to Don Felice and Baron of Allemagna in Italian; B2a–B2b: copy of the same order in English; B2b–B4a: copies of the same letters in English; B4b: blank. 18.0 cm × 13.0 cm Notes: 1. Nine proposals to Charles Emmanuel I, Duke of Savoy, concerning the privileges of Nice and Villefranche by English merchants and his answers to the requests together with three letters by his son, Victor Amadeus, Prince of Piedmont, later Duke of Savoy: two letters to Don Felice and one to Baron of Allemagna. The work was printed in quarto by Felix Kingston in 1629. 2. The work is in Italian and English. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Texts in Italian are in italic. Texts in English are in roman with some italic. §431 An Answer to Pope Urban his Inurbanity* Religion and Theology in English and Latin 1629 First Edition STC 12641 L: 700.f.6.(5.) W. Jones 3 N. Bourne Contains four TPP with separate pagination, but register is continuous. An | ansvver | to Pope Vr | ban his invr- | banity, expressed | in a breve sent to Lo- | wis the French King, exaſperating | him againſt the Proteſtants in France. | [rule] | VVritten in Latine by the Right | Reverend Father in God, Ioseph | Lord Biſhop of Exeter. | [rule] | Tranſlated into Engliſh by B.S. | 265

§431

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1629

[rule] | Pardon the faults this Engliſh ſtile affords, | A Child interpreted the Fathers words. | [rule] | Printed at London by William Jones for Ni- | colas Bourne, at the South Entrance of the | Royall Exchange. 1629. TP on C2a: A | Breeve | of ovr | holy father | the pope | to the king. | Vpon the taking of Rochell. | [ornament] | Printed at Paris in St. James ſtreet by Ed- | mond Martin, lying at the Golden Sunne. | 1629. | [rule] | With allowance from authority. TP on D1a: [lace border] | INVRBANITATI | PONTIFICIAE | RESPONSIO | Ios. Exoniensis. [lace border] TP on E3a: BREF DE | N.S. PERE | LE PAPE | AV ROY | Sur la priſe de la Rochelle. | Avec la tradu¸ion en Francois. | [ornament of a fleur-de-lis] | A PARIS, | Chez Edme Martin, ruë S. | Jaques, au Soleil d’or. | [rule] | M. DC. XXIX. | AVEC PERMISSION. No colophon. 4°: A–F4, 24 leaves numbered; [$3 signed] SR: entered to N. Bourne, 4 March 1629. A1: blank except for large catchword ‘AN’; A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A3b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Mr. Dr. Primrose, Pastor of the French Chvrch in London, and Chaplaine to his most excellent Majestie.’ signed ‘Ios. Exon.’; A4a–C1b: text headed ‘To Pope Vrbane the Eight, Bishop of Rome’ by Joseph, Bishop of Exeter; C2a: TP; C2b: blank; C3a–C4b: text headed ‘Pope Vrban the eight.’ dated ‘at Rome at S. Mary […] the eight and twentieth day of November, in the yeare of our Lord 1628. and the sixt year of our Pontificate.’; D1a: TP; D1b: blank; D2a: dedicatory epistle headed ‘Amico Mihi Plvrimvm Colendo Do. Gieberto Primerosio, S. Theol. Professori; Ecclesiæ Gallicæ Londinensis Pastori: Regiæ Mati. a sacris.’ signed ‘Ios. Exon.’; D2b–E2b: text headed ‘Vrbano VIII. Pontifici Romano, Josephvs Exoniensis sanam mentem, et charitatem.’; E3a: TP; E3b–E4b: text headed ‘Vrbanvs PP. VIII.’ dated ‘Romæ apud S. Mariam […] die vigesimo octauo Novembris, anno 1628. Pontificatus sexto.’; F1a–F3b: commendatory letter headed ‘Reverendo in Christo Patri, Viro Incomparabili, Iosepho Hal Episcopo Exoniensi, Gilbertvs Primirosivs S.P.D.’; F4: blank. 18.1 cm × 13.7 cm 266

§432

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1629

Notes: 1. Joseph Hall’s letter to Pope Urban VIII in response to the Pope’s attack on the Huguenots translated by B.S. The second part is a letter from Pope Urban VIII to the French King Louis XIII, upon the taking of La Rochelle, translated from the edition printed by Edme Martin in Paris in 1629. The volume contains Latin versions of these two parts. The Pope’s letter is with a TP in French from Martin’s copy. A grateful letter of commendation by Gilbert Primrose to the author is appended at the end. The present volume was printed in quarto by William Jones 3 for Nicholas Bourne in 1629. Hall was Bishop of Exeter, a religious writer, and a satirist who was an advocate of Calvinist theology. Around the time he wrote the present work, he was actively engaged in a religious controversy and in attacking Roman Catholicism. 2. The work includes Urban VIII’s letter to the French King. For Urban VIII see §424. 3. Dedicated to Gilbert Primrose by Joseph Hall. Primrose was a reformed minister of the French church in London. Charles I appointed him chaplain and then preferred him to a canonry of Windsor. 4. No later edition. The work was reprinted in Hall’s The Second Tome: Containing the Contemplations upon the History of the Nevv Testament printed in folio by Miles Flesher for Nathaniel Butter in 1634 (STC 12640.5 and 12640.7), but the parts by Hall were in different translations done by his son Robert.377 5. Dedicatory epistles are in italic with some roman. Its Latin version includes some Greek words. Hall’s and the Pope’s letters in English are in roman with some italic. Those in Latin are in italic with some roman. Primrose’s letter is in roman with some italic. §432 A Sermon Preached at the Consecration* Religion and Theology 1629 First Edition STC 20134 L: 4474.aa.96. [M. Flesher] J. Clarke 1 [framed with double rules] A | Sermon | preached at | The Conſecration of the | right Reverend Father in God | Barnaby Potter | DD. and L. Biſhop of | Carlisle, | At Ely Houſe in Holbourne | March 15. 1628. | By Chriſtopher Potter D.D. Provoſt | of Queenes Colledge in Oxford. | [rule] | Hereunto is added an Advertiſe- | ment touching the Hiſtory of the | Quarrels of Pope Paul 5 with the Vene- | tians; Penned in Italian by F. Paul, | and done into Engliſh by the | former Author. | [rule] | LONDON, | Printed for Iohn Clarke, and are to | be ſold at his ſhop under St. Peters | Church in Cornehill. 1629. No colophon. These editions do not include the TPP of the Pope’s letter in English and French.

377

267

§433

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1629

8°: A–E8 F4 G–I8, 68 leaves numbered; [$4 signed (-A2, E2, F3,4, I4)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dedication to Barnaby Potter by his nephew, Christopher Potter; A2b: blank; A3a–F4b: text headed ‘A Sermon preached at the Consecration of the Right Reverend Father in God Barnaby Potter D.D. and L. Bishop of Carlisle. Ioh. 21. v. 17.’ followed by errata; G1a–I6a: text headed ‘An Advertisement to the Reader, touching the History of the Quarrels of Pope Paul 5. with the State of Venice.’; I6b: blank; I7: blank; I8: blank.378 15.8 cm × 9.3 cm Notes: 1. A sermon on John xxi. 17 by Christopher Potter, provost of Queen’s College in Oxford, given at the consecration of his uncle, Barnaby Potter, as Bishop of Carlisle on 15 March 1628/29, and Christopher’s ‘advertisement’ of The History of the Qvarrels of Pope Pavl. V. with the State of Venice (§422). The present work was printed in octavo by Miles Flesher for John Clarke 1 in 1629. 2. Christopher’s advertisement was translated from ‘Informatione Particolare dell’ accommodamento’ in the Venice edition of Historia particolare delle cose passate tra’l sommo pontefice Paolo V. e la serenissima repvblica di Venetia (1624) by Paolo Sarpi.379 For details see §422. 3. Dedicated by Christopher to his uncle Barnaby Potter. 4. No later edition. 5. Dedication is in roman with some italic. ‘A Sermon’ is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic and roman. Errata are in roman and italic, and with some Greek words. ‘An Advertisement’ is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic. STC notes that the TP may be a cancel. Some variants have no reference to Christopher Potter’s translation on the TP. §433 The Overthrow of Stage-playes Literature in English and Latin

1629

The first edition was printed in quarto by Richard Schilders at Middelburg in the Netherlands in 1599 (STC 20616) and another issue with quires A–E reset was printed by the same printer at Middelburg in 1600 (STC 20617). The edition first printed in England is described here.

I7 and I8 are wanting in the BL copy and are described here from the HN copy. L: 175.f.17., 2Q4a–2S4b.

378 379

268

§433

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1629

First English Edition STC 20618 L: 641.e.3. J. Lichfield E. Forrest and W. Webb 1 The overthrow | of stage-playes, | By the way of controverſie betwixt | D. Gager and D. Rainoldes, vvherein all the | reaſons that can be made for them are notably refu- | ted; the obie¸ions anſwered, and the caſe ſo cleared | and reſolV ed, as that the iudgement of any man, | that is not froward and perV erſe, may | eaſilie bee ſatisfied. | vvherein is manifestly pro | ved, that it is not onely vnlawfull to be an A¸or, | but a beholder of thoſe V anities. | WhErevnto are addEd also | and annexed in the end certaine Latine Letters betwixt | the ſaid Maister Rainoldes, and Do¸, G entiles, | Reader of the Civill Law in Oxford, con- | cerning the ſame matter. | The ſecond Edition, | [ornament] | At Oxford, | Printed by Iohn Lichfield, Printer to the fa- | mous Vniverſitie, for E. Forreſt, and W. Webbe, | Anno Dom. 1629. No colophon. 4°: A–2B4, 100 leaves numbered (misprinting 38 as ‘37’, 77 as ‘63’, 126 as ‘116’, 127 as ‘117’, 128 as ‘118’, 153 as ‘152’, 162 as ‘161’, 165 as ‘264’, 166 as ‘165’, and then continuous, 176 as ‘178’); [$3 signed (-E2)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A4a: printer’s preface to the reader; A4b: blank; B1a– E2a: letter headed ‘Master D. Rainolds answere vnto Master D. Gager, concerning Theater-sights, Stage-plaies &c.’ dated ‘At Queenes Colledge. Iul. 10. 1592.’ and signed ‘Iohn Rainolds.’; E2b: blank; E3a–Y2b: letter headed ‘Vnto this Master D. Gager replying and desiring Master Rainolds to forbeare, Master Rainolds did reioine as followeth.’ dated ‘At Queenes Colledge, the 30th of May. 1593.’ and signed ‘Iohn Rainolds.’; Y3a: Gentilis’s letter to Rainolds headed ‘Ioanni Rainoldo Doct. Theologo clariss. Albericus Gentilis, S.’ dated ‘Iul. 7’; Y3b–Z1a: Rainolds’s letter to Gentilis headed ‘Alberico Gentili, I.C. Professori Regio, Io. Rainoldvs S.’ dated ‘Iul. 10. 1593.’; Z1a–Z3a: Gentilis’s letter headed ‘Ioanni Rainoldo Doct: Theol: Clariss: A: Gentilis: S.’; Z3a–2B4a: Rainolds’s letter headed ‘Alberico Gentili, I.C. professori regio. Io, Rainoldvs S.’ dated ‘Aug. 5.’; 2B4b: blank. 18.1 cm × 12.9 cm Notes: 1. Refutation of William Gager’s attack on stage-plays by John Rainolds followed by letters in Latin between Rainolds and Albericus Gentilis. Gager was a playwright and poet who wrote in Latin, including a tragicomedy Vlysses

269

§434

2. 3. 4. 5.

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1630

Redvx for the performance at Christ Church, Oxford on 6 February 1591/92,380 and also revised Seneca’s Hippolytus, in which he introduced the burlesque figure of Momus onto the stage.381 When the latter work was published, the volume included Momus’s speeches for and against plays. Rainolds, president of Corpus Christi College, felt that he was being satirized in the portrayal of Momus. The present edition was printed in quarto by John Lichfield for Edward Forrest and William Webb 1 in Oxford in 1629. The work contains letters written by Albericus Gentilis, who was an Italian regius professor of civil law at the University of Oxford. He argues for Gager’s part in the debate. No dedication. No later edition. Preface is in italic with some roman, and with notes in the outer margin in roman. Letters by Rainolds and Gager are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman. There are some Greek words in the notes. Letters by Gentilis are in italic with some roman in the heading.

§434 Newes from Millaine* News in English and Latin

1630

First Edition STC 17916.3 L: C.95.aa.4. [Elizabeth Allde] N. Butter Nevves from | Millaine. | The Copie of a Letter written from | Millaine to Venice, by Signior Padre, | concerning a ſtrange Prince, called Prince Mam- | mon, who is lately come into that State, and hath taken vp | one of the principall Houſes (belonging to a chiefe No- | ble-man of that Countrey) for himſelfe and followers; | doth paſſe through the ſtreets alſo of the Citty in his Coach | With 6. Horſes. Doth viſite the Sicke of the Plague, and | both heale and Kill at his pleaſure, appearing like | a Man, and when hee pleaſeth, vaniſhing | into a Spirit. | Tranſlated out of the true Italian Copie. | Also, | The Abridgement of the Articles of Pacification | of Italie, made betwixt his Imperiall Maieſty and | the moſt Chriſtian King at Ratisbone, the | 13.th of O¸ober, 1630. | Both in Latine and Engliſh. | [rule] | [ornament] | [rule] | London. | Printed for Nath: Bvtter. 1630. No colophon. 4°: A–B4, 8 leaves numbered; [$3 signed]

The play was printed in octavo by Joseph Barnes in Oxford in 1592 (STC 11516). The tragedy was also performed at Christ Church two days after the performance

380 381

of Vlysses Redvx. It was printed as Meleager. Tragœdia noua in octavo by Joseph Barnes in Oxford in 1592 (STC 11515). 270

§435

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1630

SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A4b: text headed ‘The Copie of a Letter, written from Millaine to Venice, on the nineteenth of September, Nouo stilo by Signeor Padre, as followeth.’ dated ‘Millaine the 19. of September, nouo Stilo, 1630.’ and signed ‘S. Padre.’; B1a–B2a: text headed ‘An Abridgement of the pacification of Italy, made betwixt his Imperiall Maiestie, and the most Christian King at Ratisbone 13. October, 1630.’ signed ‘Antonino Abbate in Crems Munster’ and ‘Brulart, Counsellour of the most Christian King’; B2b: note to the reader; B3a–B4b: the same abridgement in Latin headed ‘Compendivm Pacificationis Italicæ, initæ inter Maiestatem Cæs. & Regem Christianissimum.’ dated ‘Ratisbone 13. Octob. 1630.’ and signed ‘Abbas in Kremsmunster’ and ‘Brulard Regis Christianißimi Consiliarius’. 17.5 cm × 12.4 cm Notes: 1. Pt 1 is a translation of a letter by ‘Signior Padre’ from Milan to Venice. Pt 2 is an English translation of an abridgement of the pacification of Italy. Pt 3 is a Latin version of the same. Printed in quarto by Elizabeth Allde for Nathaniel Butter in 1630. 2. The letter was written by ‘Signior Padre’ in Milan, and also the TP prints ‘Translated out of the true Italian Copie’. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. But Pt 1 was reprinted as Pt 1 of Nevves from Millaine and Spaine printed in quarto by Nicholas Okes for Nathaniel Butter and Nicholas Bourne in 1630 (STC 17916.5). Pt 2 of the latter is a translation of a proclamation by King Philip IV of Spain, dated Madrid, 4 October 1630, which was reprinted from STC 17916.7. Pt 3 is an account of the execution of Gillermo Plateo and Juan Xacome Mora in Milan, dated St Luke, 18 October 1630. 5. Texts in English are in roman with some italic. Text in Latin is in italic with some roman. §435 Ignoramus. Comœdia Play in Latin

1630

First Edition STC 21445 L: C.70.a.5.(1.) Greg, ii, L8(a) T. P[urfoot 2] [framed with double rules] IgnoramVs. | Comœdia coram Regia | Maieſtate Iacobi | Regis Angliæ. &c. | [device, McK. 411] | Londini, | 5 Impenſis I.S. 1630. 271

§435

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1630

Colophon: 5 Excudebat T.P. 1630. 12°: A–H12, 96 leaves irregularly numbered; [$5 signed] SR: entered to W. Burr, 18 April 1615; to J. Spencer, 3 July 1630. A1a: blank; A1b: engraved frontispiece, a male figure holding in his right hand a scroll with ‘Ignoramus’ printed on it. He is saying ‘Currat Lex [The law takes care].’;382 A2a: TP; A2b: dramatis personæ with ‘Personæ Mutæ.’ and ‘Scena. Bvrdegala.’; A3a–A5b: prologue by Cursor, Horse, and Keeper headed ‘Prologus Prior.’ in prose with two lines of verse at end; A6a–A10a: prologue by a Post-boy, Ignoramus, and others headed ‘Prologus Posterior.’ in prose with seven lines of verse at end; A10b: blank; A11a–H11b: text headed ‘Ignoramvs.’ divided into acts and scenes in prose with some verse; H12a: epilogue by Ignoramus in prose followed by colophon; H12b: blank. 11.7 cm × 7.4 cm Notes: 1. A satirical comedy in Latin against Francis Brackyn, recorder and legal counsel for the town of Cambridge, and common lawyers in general, was written by George Ruggle, Fellow of Clare Hall, Cambridge, and was acted with unprecedented success before King James on Wednesday, 8 March 1615.383 It pleased the King so much that he visited Cambridge again on 6 May in the same year to see the performance with even greater enjoyment.384 The play was not published until 1630, when it was printed, without the author’s name, in duodecimo by Thomas Purfoot 2 at the expense of John Spencer. 2. The play was adapted from Giovanni Battista della Porta’s La trappolaria comedia del sig. Gio. Battista della Porta napolitano, which is regarded to have been written before 1591,385 and was printed in octavo by Comino Ventura at the request of Giovanni Antonio degli Antoni 2 in Bergamo in 1596 (L: 638.c.25.(4.)). 3. No dedication. 4. The revised edition was printed in duodecimo by Thomas Harper at the expense of Godfrey Emerson and John Spencer in the same year (STC 21446).386 See Plate 2.6 (p. 273). The date is printed in old style as ‘1614’ on *4a in the 1658 edition of Ignoramus.

382 383

Comœdia (Wing R2213). 384 The date is printed on *7b in the 1658 edition. 385 Louise George Clubb, Giambattista Della Porta, Dramatist (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1965), p. 300. 386 Despite the claim of being ‘auctior et emendatior’ on the TP, there are not many drastic changes from the first edition except the additions of the prefatory poem (A3a) and 272

§435

Plate 2.6

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1630

Ignoramus. Comœdia (1630). STC 21445. © British Library Board. L: C.70.a.5.(1.), A1b. 273

§436

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1630

The play was printed again in duodecimo by Roger Daniel in 1658 (Wing R2213), by John Redmayne in 1659 (Wing R2214), and by the same printer in 1670 (Wing R2215). It went into five more editions in the eighteenth century. An English translation by Robert Codrington was printed in quarto by William Gilbertson in 1662 (Wing R2212).387 Further, there is an English adaptation of Codrington’s play by Edward Ravenscroft entitled The English Lawyer; A Comedy, which was acted at Drury Lane in 1677 and printed in quarto by John Macocke for James Vade in 1678 (Wing R2211). All these later editions attest the continued popularity of the play. Another translation by Ferdinando Parkhurst entitled Ignoramus, or, The Academical Lawyer was acted at the Cockpit in Drury Lane between 1660 and 1662 and then by the Dukes’ Men at Court in 1662, but it was never published. 5. Dramatis personæ is in roman small capitals with explanation in italic, prologues are in roman with some italic. Text is in roman with some italic. Epilogue is in italic with some roman. B6b and B7a are misimposed in the BL copy. The ‘Prologus Prior’ was written for the occasion of the King’s first visit and the ‘Prologus Posterior’ for the King’s second visit. The work is listed in the catalogue of Edward Archer.388 §436 Quæstio quodlibetica* Religion and Theology in Latin

1630

First Edition STC 21768 L: 3935.d.4. [T. and J. Buck] QUæstio | qvodlibe | tica· | [double rules] |  An liceat ſtipendia ſub Prin | cipe religione diſcrepante | merere. | [double rules] | [device, McK. 416α] | [double rules] | Excuſum Cantabrigiæ. | Ann. Dom. MDCXXX. No colophon. 4°: A–D4, 16 leaves numbered; [$3 signed] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–D4b: text headed ‘An liceat arma tractare sub stipendiis Principis religione discrepantis Tractatus.’ 17.9 cm × 14.0 cm an argument in Latin at the beginning of each scene. George Ruggle, Ignoramus, ed. by E.F.J. Tucker (Hildesheim: Olms, 1987), p. 7. 387 This version appears never to have been performed on stage (Annals). 388 For its full title see §330 footnote 95. 274

§437

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1631

Notes: 1. A Latin translation, probably by William Bedell, of an Italian original remonstrating against the denial of absolution by confessors and accusing the ‘Papalines’ of trying to influence state affairs and interests. The Latin version was printed in quarto by Thomas and John Buck in Cambridge in 1630. 2. The anonymous Italian original was written by Paolo Sarpi, who was Bedell’s close friend. It has not, however, been traced. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. For an English translation see §420. 5. Text is in roman with some italic. §437 Vigilius dormitans. Romes Seer Overseene* Religion and Theology First Edition STC 5983 L: 3936.i.19. M. F[lesher] R. Milbourne

1631

[framed with double rules] Vigilius Dormitans. | [rule] | Romes seer | overseene· | [rule] | Or | A treatise of the Fift | Generall Councell held at Conſtantinople, | Anno 553. under Iuſtinian the Emperour, in the | time of Pope Vigilivs: | The Occaſion being thoſe Tria Capitula, which for | many yeares troubled the whole Church. | Wherein is proved that the Popes | Apoſtolicall Conſtitution and definitive ſentence in matter | of Faith, was condemned as hereticall by the Synod. | And the exceeding frauds of Cardinall Baronius and Binius | are clearely diſcovered. | [rule] | BY | Rich: Crakanthorp Dr. in Divinitie, | And Chapleine in ordinary to his late Majeſtie | King Iames. | [rule] | Opus Poſthumum. | [rule] | Pvblished and set forth | BY | His Brother Geo: Crakanthorp, | According to a perfe¸ Copy found written under the Authors owne hand. | [double rules] | London, | Printed by M.F. for Robert Mylbovrne in Pauls | Churchyard at the ſigne of the Grey-hound. m dc xxxi. No colophon. 2° in 6s: 74 A6 a2 B–2X6, 270 leaves numbered (misprinting 278 as ‘276’, 405 as ‘403’); [$3 signed (+E4; -2X2)] SR: entered to R. Milbourne, 26 October 1630. 71: blank; 72a: TP; 72b: blank; 73a–A1a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Edvvard Lord

Nevvbvrge Chancellour of the Duchie of Lancaster, and one of the Lords of his Majesties most Honourable Privie Counsell.’ dated ‘Barton neare Bury S. Edmonds in Suffolke, April 29. 1631.’ and signed ‘Geo: Crakanthorp.’; A1b: blank; A2a– A6a: advertisement to ‘The Christian Reader touching the Scope, Argument and manifold Vse of this ensuing Treatise.’ dated ‘Lambeth, April 26. Anno Dom. 275

§438

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1631

1631.’ and signed ‘Daniel Featley.’; A6b: blank; a1a–a2b: table of contents; B1a– 2X1b: text headed ‘A Treatise of the Fift Generall Covncill held at Constantinople under Justinian, in the time of Pope Vigilius: Wherein the exceeding fraud and falshoods of Cardinal Baronius are clearely discovered.’ containing thirty-six chapters; 2X2a: errata; 2X2b: blank; 2X3a–2X6a: index; 2X6b: blank. 28.0 cm × 18.5 cm Notes: 1. A treatise on the Second Council of Constantinople, the fifth general council recognized by Western and Eastern churches, was convoked by Emperor Justinian I in 553, refuting the theories of Cesare Baronius and Severin Binius. It was written by Richard Crakanthorpe, edited by his brother George, and printed in folio by Miles Flesher for Robert Milbourne in 1631. Baronius was an Italian cardinal and ecclesiastical historian. Binius was a German Roman Catholic priest, historian, and critic. Drawing on Baronius’s work, he edited Concilia generalia, et provincialia and had it printed in four volumes in folio by Johann Gymnich 4 and Anton Hierat in Cologne in 1606 (L: C.78.i.2.). 2. The work contains extensive quotations from Baronius’s Annales ecclesiastici. Chapter 20 (2E6b–2H4a) had been published separately as Iustinian the Emperor Defended, against Cardinal Baronivs (§372). 3. Dedicated by the author to Edward Barrett, first Lord Barrett of Newburgh, Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster. 4. No later edition. But other issues were printed in 1634 (STC 5984), in 1636 (STC 5984.5), and in 1637 (STC 5985, 5985.5, and 5985.7). 5. Epistle and table of contents are in italic with some roman. Advertisement is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic and roman. Errata and index are in italic and roman. §438 Famiani Stradæ […] Prolusiones academicæ Religion and Theology in Latin 1631 First Edition STC 23351 L: 1089.d.13. W. Turner Famiani | Stradæ | Romani | e Societa | te Iesv. | Prolvsiones | academicæ. | Iuxta exemplar Avthoris recognitæ, | atque ſuis Indicibus illuſtratæ. | [device, McK. 427] | Oxoniæ, | Excudebat Gvilielmvs Tvrner, | Academiæ celeberrimæ Typographus: | [rule] | M.DC.XXXI. No colophon. 8°: 54 A–Y8 Z4, 184 leaves numbered; [$4 signed (-54, Z4)] 276

§439

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1631

SR: no entry. 51a: TP; 51b: blank; 52a–54a: dedicatory epistle by the author to ‘Alexandro Cardinali Vrsino.’; 54b: blank; A1a–X6a: text headed ‘Prolvsionvm Academicarvm’

containing three Books; X6b: blank; X7a–Z3b: index headed ‘Rervm et Verborvm, Qvæ in His Prolvsionvm Academicarum libris continentur.’; Z4a–Z4b: table of contents headed ‘Index Prolvsionvm Academicarvm.’ 14.3 cm × 9.5 cm

Notes: 1. Academic essays of Famianus Strada on rhetoric, revised according to the author’s suggestions and printed in octavo by William Turner in Oxford in 1631. 2. Famianus Strada was an Italian Jesuit, historian, and moralist. The first edition of this work was printed in octavo by Horace Cardon in Lyon in 1617 (E: Jolly.2223). There is another version printed in quarto by Giacomo Mascardi in Rome in the same year (E: DNS.706). Another edition was also printed in octavo by Johann Kinckius in Cologne in the same year (C: N*.13.52(F)). The work includes a story about a musician and a nightingale, which was used by John Ford when he wrote a play entitled The Lovers Melancholy, a tragicomedy, licensed in 1628, acted by the King’s Men at the Blackfriars and Globe Theatres, and printed in quarto by Felix Kingston for Henry Seile in 1629 (STC 11163). 3. Dedicated to Cardinal Alessandro Orsini, who was known to be a patron of Galileo Galilei. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle and table of contents are in roman with some italic. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic. Index is in italic and roman. The TP is printed in red and black. §439 The Suppressing of the Assembly of the Pretended Shee-Jesuites* Religion and Theology 1631 First Edition STC 24524 L: 4091.bbb.18. [J. Dawson 1?] N. Butter and N. Bourne The | svppressing | of the assembly | of the pretended | SheeIeſuites. | By the Edi¸ of our moſt holy Father | and Lord, Vrbanvs, | Dei G ratia. | The eight (of that name) | now Pope of Rome. | Tranſlated out of the Low-dutch | Coppie, Printed at Bruxells. | [rule] | London | Printed for Nathaniell Butter, | and Nicholas Bourne. | 1631. No colophon. 277

§440

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1632

4°: A–B4, 8 leaves numbered; [$3 signed] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–B3b: text headed ‘Vrbanus, Bishop, Servant of the servants of God, to everlasting Memory.’ dated ‘at Rome by Saint Peter, in the Yeare 1630. the thirteenth of Ianuarie, and the eight Yeare of Our Papacie.’ and signed ‘E. Dat. A Rondininus.’ followed by the remark ‘Viewed and examined in the Councell.’ and signed ‘A. Durandus.’ and ‘C. Montanus.’; B4a: register headed ‘Registred in the Secretarie of Roles.’ signed ‘F. Aertsb. of Comp. Nuntius.’; B4b: blank. 18.6 cm × 13.9 cm Notes: 1. An edict to suppress the growing activities by women who called themselves ‘Shee-Iesuites’ in some parts of Italy and in the Netherlands was issued by Pope Urban VIII on 13 January 1630/31. It was originally written in Latin, entitled Suppressio prætensæ congregationis jesuitissarum, and printed in quarto by Jan Mommaert 1 in Brussels in 1631 (Ghent University Library: Th.004294). It was translated into English from the Dutch edition entitled Suppressie van de vermeynde vergarderinghe der jesuiterssen and printed in quarto by the same printer in the same year (Ghent University Library: Th.004294/1). The present work was printed in quarto by John Dawson 1 (?) for Nathaniel Butter and Nicholas Bourne in 1631. Register says that this letter was ‘held at the Church doore of Lateran, and Saint Peter the Prince of the Apostles of this Citie, and of the Apostolical Chancerie: and on the Corner of the Flowerfield’ by ‘Augustine de Bolis Romane Courier’. 2. Urban VIII was a Florentine Pope. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Text and register are in roman with some italic. §440 Roxana tragædia Play in Latin

1632

First Edition STC 249 L: 238.l.24. Greg, ii, L11(a) R. Badger Roxana | tragædia, | olim | Cantabrigiæ, | A¸a in Col. Trin. | Nunc primum in lucem edita, | ſummáque cum diligentia | ad caſtigatiſſimum exem- | plar comparata. | Cui acceſſerunt etiam Argumenta. | [rule] | [lace ornament] | [rule] | Londini, | Excudebat R. Badgerus, impenſis | Andreæ Crook, ad Sig- | num nigri Vrſi in Cœmiterio | Paulino. 1632. 278

§440

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1632

Colophon: Excuſum Londini, typis R.B. | ſumptibus Andreæ Crooke, & | V enum dantur, ad ſignum nigri | Vrſi, in Cœmiterio Paulino, | MDCXXXII. 12°: A–D12 E6, 54 leaves unnumbered; [$5 signed (-D5, E4,5)] SR: entered to A. Crooke 1, 9 May 1632. A1: blank; A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a: dramatis personæ with ‘Scena in Bactria.’ at end; A3b: blank; A4a–E4a: text headed ‘Roxana.’ divided into acts and scenes with prose argument at the beginning of each scene and a Chorus in each act;389 E4b: blank; E5a: imprimatur dated ‘primo die Martii anno Salutis Nostræ Millesimo Sexentesimo Trigesimo Secundo [1 March 1632]’ and signed ‘Henricum Herbert.’; E5b: blank; E6a: colophon; E6b: blank. 12.3 cm × 6.8 cm Notes: 1. A university drama by William Alabaster, divine and Latin poet, who was patronized by Robert Devereux, second Earl of Essex, and was also later favoured by James I. The work is a tragedy set in Bactria and centring round Roxana, a princess. It was written in Latin verse and was praised by Dr Johnson as the best Latin verse written in England before Milton.390 The play was performed at Trinity College, Cambridge probably more than once, in the 1590s.391 The play must have been very popular, for there are five manuscripts extant.392 It was printed in duodecimo by Richard Badger at the expense of Andrew Crooke 1 in 1632. 2. The play is a close adaptation of Luigi Groto’s La Dalida tragedia nova di Lvigi Groto cieco di Hadria printed in Venice in 1567.393 Groto was a dramatist In the first four acts a chorus forms the last scene, while in Act 5 it is the last scene but one. 390 Samuel Johnson, ‘Milton’, in The Lives of the Poets, ed. by John H. Middendorf, The Yale Edition of the Works of Samuel Johnson, 21 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2010), pp. 99–205 (p. 105). 391 G.C. Moore Smith regards 1592 as a tentative date in College Plays Performed in the University of Cambridge (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1923), p. 89. Frederick S. Boas postulates c. 1592 in University Drama in the Tudor Age (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1914), pp. 286 and 389. 392 C: Ff. II.9, fols 1–16, art. 1; C2: ms R.17.10, fols 40–53; C3: ms 185, art. 4; L2: ms 838, art. 3; Y: ms Vault/Shelves/Plays, item 5. 393 William B. Hill, ‘A Study of William Alabaster’s Roxana’ (unpublished doctoral dissertation, Fordham University, Bronx, NY, 1953), p. 81. Hill mentions this edition as well as 1583, 1586, and 1612 editions, all printed in Venice, without evidence. Frederick S. Boas also refers to the 1567 edition without evidence in his ‘University Plays’, in The 389

279

§440

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1632

known as ‘The Blind Man of Adria.’ The earliest edition we could examine is the 1572 edition printed in octavo by Domenico and Giovanni Battista Guerra in Venice (L: 11715.b.24.). This edition has an engraved portrait of Groto with ‘Lvigi Groto cieco di Hadria di eta d’Anni XXXI’ on A1b. William Drummond of Hawthornden had a copy of the 1595 edition printed in duodecimo by Agostino Zoppini and nephews in Venice.394 3. No dedication. 4. The present edition was published without Alabaster’s knowledge. Therefore another edition with his name on the TPP was printed in the same year, which is described below. 5. Dramatis personæ is in roman small capitals and italic. Text is in roman with some italic and with argument in italic. Speeches are printed continuously, and speakers’ names are usually unindented. Imprimatur is in italic and roman. Sir Henry Herbert was a Master of the Revels and his licensing of this work printed on E5a is the only example of the Revels imprimatur in the present catalogue. Another Edition 1632 STC 250 L: 636.c.33. Greg, ii, L11(b) W. Jones 3 Engraved TP on A1b: [in compartment] Roxana | tragædia | A plagiarij | vnguibus | vindicata, | aucta, et | agnita ab | authore | Gulielmo | Alabastro.395 TP on A2a: Roxana | Tragædia | A plagiarij unguibus vin | dicata, au¸a, & agnita | ab Authore | Gvlielmo Alabastro. | [ornament of a fleur-de-lis] | Londini, | Excudebat Gulielmus Jones. | 1632. No colophon. 8°: A–E8, 40 leaves numbered; [$4 signed] SR: no entry. A1a: blank; A1b: engraved TP; A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A5a: dedicatory epistle by the translator to ‘Radvlpho Freeman, Equiti Aurato, Regiæ Britanniarum Majestati à Supplicibus’; A5b–A6a: commendatory sonnet by ‘Hvgo Hollandvs.’; Cambridge History of English Literature, 15 vols (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1907–27), vi: The Drama to 1642 Part Two (1910), pp. 293–327 (p. 302). 394 Drummond, C4b. Also MacDonald, p. 218, No. 1228. 395 See Appendix 2, Plate A2.12. 280

§441

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1632

A6b–A7a: commendatory verse signed ‘Tho. Farnabivs.’; A7b: dramatis personæ; A8a–A8b: argument in prose; B1a–E7b: text headed ‘Roxana.’ divided into acts and scenes in verse with a Chorus in each act; E8a: errata; E8b: blank. 14.0 cm × 8.9 cm Notes: 1. Complaining that his play had been badly printed without his knowledge or consent in the dedicatory epistle, Alabaster corrected some four hundred minor mistakes, revised the text, and had it printed in octavo by William Jones 3 in 1632. Act 2, scene 1 is misprinted as ‘Actus Secundus Scena Qvarta.’ A single argument in prose at the beginning replaces the separate arguments at the head of each act in the first edition. 2. See Note 2 of the first edition. 3. Dedicated to Sir Ralph Freeman, auditor of the imposts and master worker of the mint. Freeman was a translator of Seneca and also published an Italianate tragedy, Imperiale, in 1639 (STC 11369). The first commendatory verse was by Hugh Holland, poet, who contributed a sonnet to Shakespeare’s First Folio. The second commendatory verse was in trimeter by Thomas Farnaby, who was commissioned by Charles I to prepare a new Latin grammar for schools.396 4. No later edition. There is an anonymous contemporary English translation of the play in manuscript preserved in Folger Library (V.b.222), which, Dana F. Sutton suggests, might be Alabaster’s rendering.397 5. Epistle is in roman with one word in italic, commendatory verses in italic with some roman. Dramatis personæ is in italic with heading in roman, argument in roman, and text in italic with headings and speakers’ names in roman. Speakers’ names are not indented. Speeches are printed continuously. Errata are in roman with some italic. §441 Eromena, or, Love and Revenge Literature

1632

First Edition STC 3075 L: 12470.k.9. R. Badger R. Allott [framed with double rules] Eromena, | or, | Love and Revenge. | Written originally in the Thoſcan tongue, | by | Cavalier | Gio. Francesco Biondi, | Gentleman extraordinary of his Maj e- | sties Privie Chamber. | DiV ided into ſix Books. | And now faithfully Engliſhed, | By Ia. Hayvvard, of G raies | Inne Hill, p. 149. William Alabaster, Roxana (ca. 1595), ed. by Dana F. Sutton, The Philological

396 397

Museum (1998) (online at http://www.philological.bham.ac.uk/alabaster/ [accessed 25 December 2013]), para. 25 of Introduction. 281

§441

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1632

Gent. | [rule] | [device, McK. 410] | [rule] | London, | Printed by Richard Badger, for Robert Allot, and are to | be ſold at his Shop in Pavls Church-yard, at the | ſigne of the Beare. 1632. No colophon. 2° in 4s: A4 (b)4 B–2B4 2C2, 106 leaves numbered (misprinting 34 as ‘32’, 89 as ‘99’, 146 as ‘142’, 187 as ‘186’); [$3 signed (-2C2)] SR: entered to R. Allott, 22 February1632. A1: blank;398 A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A3b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Lady Francis, Dutchesse Dowager of Richmond and Lenox.’ signed ‘Iames Hayvvard.’; A4a– (b1)a: translator’s preface in prose to ‘the understandingly judicious Reader.’ followed by another in verse; (b1)b: errata; (b2)a: author’s dedicatory epistle to ‘Duke of Richmond and Lenox, Earle of Darnley, &c.’ signed ‘Gio. Francesco Biondi.’; (b2)b–(b4)b: four commendatory verses by ‘Thomas Salusbury. Ex Templo interiori Ar.’, ‘Ia. Hovvell, Arm.’, ‘I.G. Ar.’, and ‘Tho. Revell, Ex hospitio Graii, Gen.’; B1a–2C2a: text headed ‘Cavalier Gio: Francesco Biondi his Eromena’ containing six Books; 2C2b: blank. 26.7 cm × 17.5 cm Notes: 1. Romance in prose translated by James Hayward of Gray’s Inn and printed in folio by Richard Badger for Robert Allott in 1632. 2. The work was translated from Sir Giovanni Francesco Biondi’s L’Eromena del signor caualier Gio. Francesco Biondi. Divisa in sei libri printed in quarto by Antonio Pinelli in Venice in 1624 (L: 1074.h.15.). Biondi was a man of letters from Lesina, Croatia when it was controlled by Venice. He was a diplomat, secretary to Pietro Priuli in Paris, and a religious refugee in England, and acted as an intermediary between Paolo Sarpi and James I. He wrote a novel about the adventures of a female protagonist in three separately published volumes. The present volume is the first one. The second volume is entitled La Donzella desterrada […] Seguita l’Eromena printed in quarto by the same printer in 1627 (L: 1074.h.16.(2.)). For its English translation see §450. The third, and the most successful according to the author himself, is entitled Il Coralbo […] Segue la Donzella desterrada printed in quarto by Giovanni Pietro Pinelli in Venice in 1632 (O: 4° W 14(1) Art.).399 All three romances became very According to ESTC_OL. The BL copy lacks A1. It was translated into English by Robert Gentilis as Coralbo: A New Romance in

398 399

Three Bookes and was printed in folio for Humphrey Moseley in 1655 (Wing B2935; L: 12470.k.8). 282

§442

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1632

popular in England. Biondi is also an author of L’istoria delle gverre civili d’Inghilterra tra le due case di Lancastro, e Iorc. This work was also translated into English (§474). 3. Dedicated by the translator to Frances Howard Prannell Seymour Stuart, Duchess Dowager of Richmond and Lenox, and by the author to her husband Ludovick Stuart, Duke of Richmond and Lennox. The latter dedication was in the Italian original and was translated and included in the English edition. Commendatory verses were by Thomas Salisbury, James Howell, I.G., and Thomas Revell. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistles are in roman with some italic, preface in prose in italic with some roman, preface in verse in roman with some italic, and errata in roman and italic. Commendatory verses are in roman and italic except that part of Revell’s verse is in black letter. Text is in roman with some italic. §442 Unhappy Prosperitie History and Politics

1632

First Edition STC 17666 L: 10605.cc.2. J. Haviland G. Emerson Contains two parts, each with a separate dated TP, but register and pagination are continuous. Engraved TP on π1a: [in compartment] Vnhappy | Proſperitie | Expreſsed in the Hiſtories | of Ælius Seianus and | Philippa the Catanian | Written in French by | P: Mathieu [fleuron] | And Tranſlated into Eng li h | By | Sr. Th: Hawkins. | Anagr. | Seianus: Es Ianus. | Ardet adoratum populo caput, et crepat ingens Iuuenal. | Seianvs. | Printed by Io: Hauiland for G odfrey Emondſon. 1632.400 TP on 2E4a: Vnhappie Proſperitie: | Or, | Philippa the Catanian. | VVritten in French by P. Mathieu; | And | Tranſlated into Engli ſh | By | Sr. Th. Hawkins. | [rule] | Second Hiſtorie: | [rule] | Iuvenal. | —— Optata exegit gloria pœnas. | [rule] | [lace ornament] | [rule] | London, | Printed by John Haviland for Godfrey | Emondſon. 1632. No colophon. 4°: π1 A2 B–2P4 2Q2, 153 leaves numbered; [$3 signed (-A2, Q2)] See Appendix 2, Plate A2.13.

400

283

§442

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1632

SR: entered to G. Emerson, 9 February 1632. π1a: engraved TP; π1b: blank; A1a–A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘VViliam Earle of Salisburie, Vicount Cranborne, Baron Cecill of Essendon, Knight of the Noble Order of the Garter, and one of his Majesties most Honourable Privie Councell.’ signed ‘Th. Hawkins.’; A2b: dedicatory epistle to ‘the King.’ signed ‘P. Mathieu.’; B1a–2E3b: text of Pt 1 headed ‘Vnhappie Prosperitie.’; 2E4a: TP; 2E4b: blank; 2F1a: dedicatory epistle to ‘the King:’ signed ‘P. Mathieu.’; 2F1b: advertisement; 2F2a–2Q2a: text of Pt 2 headed ‘Vnhappie Prosperitie.’; 2Q2b: blank. 17.7 cm × 13.6 cm Notes: 1. Pt 1 is about the life of Lucius Aelius Sejanus, a soldier who became a consul favoured by the Roman Emperor Tiberius, but later was feared as a threat and executed in 31 ad. It was translated from Ælivs Seianvs. Histoire romaine by Pierre Matthieu, which was printed in duodecimo by Robert Estienne (BnF: J-16489), and also by the widow of Jean Regnoul (BnF: J-14208 (1)), in Paris in 1617. Matthieu was a French poet, dramatist, and royal historiographer. The work was translated as a satire on the fall of George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, who was a court favourite of James I and Charles I. It has different English translations (STC 17664 and 17665). Pt 2 is about a character called Philippa the Catania, whose life is another example of the perversities of fortune. Both parts were translated from French by Sir Thomas Hawkins, a poet and translator. He translated several works for the Jesuits and on various occasions was indicted for recusancy. The volume was printed in quarto by John Haviland for Godfrey Emerson in 1632. 2. Pt 2 is a translation of Matthieu’s Histoire des prosperitez malhevrevses d’vne femme cathenoise, grande seneschalle de Naples printed in duodecimo by the widow of Jean Regnoul in Paris in 1617 (BnF: 8-K-3146). The work was based on a story from Giovanni Boccaccio’s De casibvs virorvm illvstrivm, which justifies the work to be included in the present catalogue. Boccaccio’s work was on the fate of fifty-six famous men in Latin prose printed in folio by Georg Husner in Strasbourg in 1475 (?) (L: 86.k.12.(1.)).401 Both parts are supposed to have been written originally to represent the rise and fall of Concino Concini and his wife, Léonora Galigaï. Concini was an Italian politician and favourite of Marie de’ Medici, the second wife of King Henry IV of France. Concini became a minister under Louis XIII, but was killed and his wife Léonora, executed as a sorceress. 3. Dedicated to William Cecil, second Earl of Salisbury by the translator and to Louis XIII, King of France by Matthieu. 401 The manuscript was copied by an Augustinian monk in 1422 (Bibliotheca Corviniana: Cod. Lat. 425).

284

§443

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1632

4. The second edition was printed in duodecimo by Thomas Harper and sold by Nicholas Vavasour in 1639 (STC 17667). In this edition two more parts were added: ‘Observations upon the fall of Seianus.’ (T2a) is a translation of Della peripetia di fortvna written by Giovanni Battista Manzini and printed in quarto in Bologna in 1628 (L: 525.e.48.(2.)). Manzini was a Bolognese writer patronized by many great figures, such as Urban VIII, Innocent X, Ferdinando II de’ Medici, Grand Duke of Tuscany, who patronized many scientists and artists, and King Louis XIV of France, who also generously patronized arts, literature, and music. The other addition, ‘Considerations upon the life and services of Monsieur Villeroy’ (Y1a), was translated from Remarqves d’estat et d’histoire, svr la vie et les seruices de Monsievr de Villeroy written by Matthieu and printed in duodecimo by Claude Cayne in Lyon in 1618. Both additions were translated into English by ‘Sr. T.H.’. 5. Epistle to Cecil is in roman with some italic. Epistles to the King are in italic with heading and signature in roman. Texts are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. Advertisement is in italic with some roman. Ben Jonson wrote a tragedy on Sejanus entitled Sejanus his Fall, which was written in 1603 and printed in quarto by George Eld for Thomas Thorpe in 1605 (STC 14782). §443 Madrigales and Ayres. Of Two, Three, Foure and Five Voyces* Music 1632 First Edition STC 20124.5 L: K.8.f.20. W. Stansby Contains six parts, each with a separate dated TP and register. [framed with lace border] Madrigales | and | aYres. | Of two, three, foure and fiue Voy | ces, with the continued Baſe, with | Toccatos, Sinfonias and | Rittornellos to them. | After the manner of Con- | ſort Muſique. | To be performed with the Harpeſe- | chord, Lutes, Theorbos, Baſe Violl, | two Violins, or two | viols. | P V blished | By Walter Porter, one of the | Gentlemen of his Maiesties | Royall Chappell. | [rule] | London, | Printed by William Stansby. | 1632. | Cum Priuilegio. | CANTO Other TPP are the same as Cantus except the last word of the title in Pt 2 ‘ALTO’, Pt 3 ‘TENOR’, Pt 4 ‘BASSO’, Pt 5 ‘QVINTO’, and Pt 6 ‘BASSO [Continuo]’.402

‘Basso Continuo (Continued Bass)’ is a partbook for harpsichord or theorbo and ‘Basso’ for singer. The former contains musical figuration above the basso part and fewer lyrics than the latter, which prints in full. 402

285

§443

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1632

No colophon. Cantus: 4°: A4(-A4) B–E4 F2(-F2), 20 leaves unnumbered; [$2 signed] Alto: 4°: A2 B–C4 D2, 12 leaves unnumbered; [$2 signed (-D2)] Tenor: 4°: A4 B–C4 D2, 14 leaves unnumbered; [$2 signed (-D2)] Bass: 4°: A2 B–D4 E2 F2(-F2), 17 leaves unnumbered; [$2 signed] Quinto: 4°: A2 B–D4, 14 leaves unnumbered; [$2 signed (-D1)] Continued Bass: 4°: A2 B–D4 E2, 16 leaves unnumbered; [$2 signed (-E2)] SR: no entry. Cantus: A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A2b: dedicatory epistle to ‘John Lord Digby of Sherburne, Earl of Bristow.’ signed ‘Walter Porter.’; A3a: preface to ‘the Practitioner.’ signed ‘Walter Porter.’; A3b: blank; B1a–F1a: text containing twentyeight songs; F1b: table of contents. Alto: A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘John Lord Digby of Sherburne, Earl of Bristow.’ signed ‘Walter Porter.’; A2b: preface to ‘the Practitioner.’ signed ‘Walter Porter.’; B1a–D2a: text containing nineteen songs; D2b: table of contents. Tenor: same as Alto except A3a–D2a: text containing twenty-two songs. Bass: same as Alto except B1a–F1a: text containing twenty-eight songs; F1b: table of contents. Quinto: same as Alto except B1a–D4b: text containing twenty-six songs, followed by table of contents. Continued Bass: same as Alto except B1a–E2a: text containing twenty-eight songs. 22.4 cm × 15.6 cm Notes: 1. A collection of madrigals and airs composed by the church musician Walter Porter, a student of one of the most important composers of the period, Claudio Monteverdi,403 who transformed the heritage of Renaissance polyphony and enriched the new basso continuo technique of the Baroque. As a chorister at Westminster Abbey, Porter sang at the funeral of Queen Elizabeth in 1603, and also as a tenor in George Chapman’s The Memorable Maske of […] the Middle Temple, and Lyncolns Inne on 15 February 1613.404 The present work was printed in quarto by William Stansby in 1632. 2. The lyrics of No. XXII ‘Young thyrsis lay in Phyllis lap’405 are derived from Giovanni Battista Guarini’s ‘Tirsi morir volea’, which was included in his Rime (1598), R4b–R5a. His poem was very popular and was set to music by such Kerman, p. 254. STC 4981. 405 This song is numbered XXII in Canto, XV in Alto, XVIII in Tenor, XX in Quinto, 403 404

and XXII in Basso and Basso [Continuo].

286

§444

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1632

Italian composers as Filippo Maria Perabovi,406 Giovanni Croce,407 and Carlo Gesualdo408 as early as in the 1580s and 1590s. The earliest setting we could find was by Luca Marenzio, who published it in his Il primo libro de madrigali a cinqve voci (1580), A4b (Canto), No. 6 (prima parte). Marenzio’s music was also included in the anthology Harmonia celeste di diversi eccellentissimi mvsici a IIII. V. VI. VII. e VIII. (1583), C4b. Guarini’s poem was translated by Nicholas Yonge as ‘Thyrsis to die desired’ in his first anthology Mvsica transalpina (§172), Nos XVI–XVIII.409 3. Dedicated by Porter to John Digby, first Earl of Bristol ‘to expresse my true gratitude, for all your rare goodnesse in my attendance in Spaine’ (A2a) when the Earl was sent to Madrid to arrange a match between Prince Charles and Philip III’s younger sister, Maria Anna. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman. Preface and text are in roman with some italic. Table of contents is in roman and italic. §444 Mythomystes* Literature [1632] First Edition STC 20939 L: C.131.e.22. [G. Purslowe] H. Seile Contains a separate TP, but pagination and register are continuous. Mythomystes | wherein | a short svrVay | is taken of the | natVre and valVe | of trVe poesy and | depth of the ancients | above oVr moderne | poets. | [rule] | To which is annexed the Tale | of Narciſſus briefly | mythologized | [lace ornament] | London, | Printed for Henry Seyle, at the Tigers-head | in St. Pauls Church-yard. TP on M3a: THE TALE OF | NARCISSVS | briefly Mythologiſed. No colophon. 4°: A–P4, 60 leaves numbered (misprinting 72 as ‘70’); [$2 signed (E2 signed ‘F2’)] Bibliografia, No. 2177. Ibid., No. 670. 408 Ibid., No. 1153. 409 Yonge’s lyrics are also included in Englands Helicon, which was edited by John 406 407

Bodenham, or Nicholas Ling and A.B., and printed in quarto by James Roberts for John Flasket in 1600 (STC 3191). 287

§444

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1632

SR: entered as by Henry Reynolds to J. Waterson, 10 August 1632, ‘crost out and resigned to the author’. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A2b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Henry Lord Matrauers.’ signed ‘H: R:’; A3a–A4a: preface to ‘the Candid and Ingenvovs Reader.’; A4b: blank; B1a–M2b: text headed ‘Mythomystes. Wherein A Short Svrvay Is Taken Of The Natvre And Valve Of Trve Poesie, and depth of the Ancients aboue our Moderne Poëts.’ followed by appendix; M3a: TP; M3b: advertisement to the reader; M4a–P1a: text ‘Narcissus.’; P1a–P4a: text headed ‘Obseruation vpon the Tales of Narcissus.’; P4b: errata. 17.9 cm × 12.8 cm Notes: 1. A critical work on poetry, which was influenced by the neo-Platonism of the early Italian Renaissance, written by a Suffolk poet, Henry Reynolds. He was a secretary to Thomas Howard, first Earl of Suffolk, who was Lord Chamberlain of the King’s household. The volume also includes his translation of the tale of Narcissus in ottava rima, which had been translated some years earlier and was here appended to the Mythomystes as an example of ‘the mystical theory of poetry set forth therein.’410 ‘Obseruation vpon the Tale of Narcissus’, which follows the poem, explains ‘the geographical, physical, moral, and divine senses of the allegory in the thoroughly mediaeval manner of a seventeenthcentury Platonist.’411 The volume was printed in quarto by George Purslowe for Henry Seile in 1632. 2. ‘The tale of Narcissus’ was paraphrased from Giovanni Andrea dell’Anguillara’s version in ottava rima of Ovid’s Metamorphoses. For more details on the Tuscan poet Anguillara see §428. 3. Dedicated by the author to Lord Henry Frederick Howard, later fifteenth Earl of Arundel. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle, preface, advertisement, and text of ‘Narcissus’ are in italic with some roman. Text of ‘Mythomystes’ is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. ‘Obseruation vpon the Tales of Narcissus’ and errata are in roman with some italic.

410 J.N. Douglas Bush, ‘Two Poems by Henry Reynolds’, MLN, 41 (1926), 510–13 (p. 512). 411 Ibid.

288

§445

The Bibliographical Catalogue

§445 Cochin-China Voyages and Discovery

1633

1633

First Edition STC 1504 L: B.513.(2.) R. Raworth R. Clutterbuck Cochin-China: | Containing many admirable Rarities | and Singularities of that Countrey. | Extra¸ed out of an Jtalian Relation, | lately preſented to the Pope, by | Christophoro Barri, | that liued certaine yeeres there. | [rule] | And publiſhed by Robert Ashley. | [rule] | Cum hac perſuaſione V iuendum eſt; Non ſum V ni angulo | natus: Patria mea totus hic mundus eſt. Seneca. | [rule] | [ornament] | [rule] | London. | Printed by Robert Raworth; for Richard Clutter- | buck, and are to be ſold at the ſigne of the | Ball in Little-Brittaine. 1633. No colophon. 4°: π1 A–H4 I4(-I4), 36 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (-I3; B2 signed ‘A2’)] SR: entered to R. Clutterbuck, 3 October 1633. π1a: TP; π1b: blank; A1a–A2b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Sir Maurice Abbot, Gouernour of the Honourable Company of Merchants, trading to the East Indies; and the rest of that renowmed Society.’ signed ‘Robert Ashley.’; A3a–A4a: preface headed ‘The Preface Apologeticall.’; A4b: table of contents; B1a–I3a: text headed ‘A Relation of the Kingdome of Cochin-China.’ containing eight chapters; I3b: blank. 18.5 cm × 11.9 cm Notes: 1. Report on Cochin China translated by Robert Ashley and printed in quarto by Robert Raworth for Richard Clutterbuck in 1633. Ashley was a translator and collector of books. His five thousand books, which covered almost all areas of learning in those days, were bequeathed to the Middle Temple. 2. The Italian original is Relatione della nvova missione delli PP. della Compagnia di Giesv, al Regno della Cocincina written by Cristoforo Borri, an Italian Jesuit missionary in Cochin China, and printed in octavo by Francesco Corbeletti in Rome in 1631 (L: 867.g.9.(2.)). 3. Dedicated to Sir Maurice Abbot, Governor of the East India Company and later Mayor of London. 4. No later edition. But another issue was printed in quarto by the same printer for the same publisher in the same year (STC 1504.5). 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman. Preface is in italic with some roman, and with notes in the outer margin in roman. Table of contents is in roman and italic. Text is in roman with some italic. 289

§446

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

§446 Instructions for Young Gentlemen* Learning and Methodology

1633

1633

First Edition STC 11514 L: 722.a.8. J. Lichfield T. Huggins [framed with double rules] Instrvctions | for yovng | Gentlemen; | or | The inſtru¸ions of | Cardinall Sermonetta to | his Couſen Petro | Caetano, | at | his first going | into Flanders to the Duke | of Parma, to ſerue | Philip, King | of Spaine. | Oxford, | Printed by John Lichfield for Thomas | Huggins. Anno Dom. 1633. | Cum PriV ilegio. No colophon. 12°: 4 A–E12 F2, 66 leaves numbered; [$5 signed (-3,4, A4, B4, D4, F2; 2 signed ‘1’)] SR: no entry. 1a: TP; 1b: blank; 2a–4a: printer’s preface to the reader with ‘Post-Script’ at end; 4b: blank; A1a–F1b: text headed ‘The Instrvctions of Cardinall Sermonetta to his Cousin Petro Caetano at his going to serue the Duke of Parma.’; F2a: errata; F2b: blank. 12.2 cm × 6.8 cm Notes: 1. Instructions of Cardinal Enrico Gaetani of Sermoneta to his nephew, Pietro Gaetani, when he went to Alexander Farnese, Duke of Parma, who served his uncle, Philip II, King of Spain.412 The work was printed in duodecimo by John Lichfield for Thomas Huggins in Oxford in 1633. 2. The Italian original was by Gaetani, Latin Patriarch of Alexandria and legate in Bologna. It has not, however, been traced. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Preface is in italic with heading and postscript in roman. Text is in roman with some italic. Errata are in roman. All pages are framed with rules.

For more details on Farnese see §94.5.

412

290

§447

The Bibliographical Catalogue

§447 Cœlum Britanicum* Play

1634

1634

First Edition STC 4618 L: 1103.e.70. Greg, ii, 495 for T. Walkley Cœlum Britanicum. | A | masque | at | VVhiteHall | in the Banqvet | ting-Hovse, on Shrove- | Tvesday-night, the | 18. of February, 1633. | [rule] | Non habeo ingenium; Cæſar ſed juſſit: habebo. | Cur me poſſe negem, poſſe quod ille putat? | [rule] | LONDON: | Printed for Thomas VValkley, and are to be ſold | at his Shop neare White-Hall. | 1634. No colophon. 4°: A2 B–E4 F2, 20 leaves numbered (misprinting 22 as ‘20’, 23 as ‘21’, 33 as ‘30’, 34 as ‘28’, 35 as ‘29’); [$3 signed (-F2)] SR: no entry. A1: blank;413 A2a: TP; A2b: blank; B1a–E1b: text headed ‘The Description of the Scæne.’ explaining seven antimasques; E2a–F2a: text containing four songs followed by the names of the Masquers and young participants; F2b: blank. 19.0 cm × 13.5 cm Notes: 1. A masque emphasizing the moral authority of the King and Queen was presented at White Hall on 18 February 1633/34 by Thomas Carew, poet. Charles I took part in the performance414 and the production was praised by Sir Henry Herbert, Master of the Revels, as ‘the noblest masque of my time to this day, the best poetrye, best scenes, and the best habitts.’415 The present work was printed in quarto for Thomas Walkley in 1634. The designer for the masque was Inigo Jones, whose name appears on the internal TP for ‘Cœlum Brittanicum’ in Poems. By Thomas Carevv Esquire. This work was printed in octavo by John Dawson 2 for Thomas Walkley in 1640 (STC 4620; L: C.71.a.9.), O8a–S4a, and also in 1642 (Wing C564; L: C.58.cc.27.), P2a–S6a. Music for the masque was composed by Henry Lawes.416 2. The masque was based on Giordano Bruno’s Spaccio de la bestia trionfante (STC 3940; §139). According to ESTC_OL. The BL copy lacks A1. F2a. 415 N.W. Bawcutt, The Control and Censorship of Caroline Drama: Records of Sir 413 414

Henry Herbert, Master of the Revels 1623–73 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996), p. 187. 416 He was one of the King’s musicians (STC 4620), S4b. 291

§448

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1634

3. No dedication. 4. No later edition, but the work was reprinted in his Poems mentioned above and also in 1651 (Wing C565), 1670 (Wing C566), and 1671 (Wing C567, a reissue). 5. Texts are in roman with some italic. The stage directions and songs are in italic with singers’ names in roman. The masquers’ and other participants’ names are in roman and their titles in italic. §448 Hygiasticon Learning and Methodology

1634

First Edition STC 15520 L: 1473.aa.27. R. Daniel [framed with lace border and rules] Hygiasticon: | Or, | The right courſe of | preſerving Life and | Health unto extream | old Age: | Together with ſound| neſſe and integritie of | the Senſes, Judge- | ment, and Me- | morie. | [rule] | 5 VVritten in Latine by | Leonard Leſſius, | And novv done into | Engliſh. | [rule] | [lace ornament] | [rule] | 5 Printed by Roger Daniel, | printer to the Univerſitie | of Cambridge. 1634. No colophon. 24° in 12s: 512(-51) A–M12 N4, 159 leaves numbered (new pagination starts on K6a); [$5 signed]417 SR: no entry. 52a: TP; 52b: table of contents and quotation from Ecclus. 37. 28, 29, 30;418 53a–57b: publisher’s preface to the reader signed ‘T.S.’ and dated ‘Decemb. 7, 1633.’; 58a–58b: quotation ‘Out of the Historie of Life and Death, written by

Francis Lord Verulam, Vicount S. Albans, and Lord Chancellour of England, pag. 141.’; 59a–59b: preface to ‘the Reader, upon this Books intent.’ signed ‘R. Crashaw, Pemb.’; 510a–511a: commendatory verses ‘To the Translatour.’, ‘Upon the matter of the work.’, and ‘To the Translatour.’ signed ‘J. Jackson.’, ‘To his enemie the Translatour.’ signed ‘Peter Gunning.’ followed by ‘To Lessius the Authour.’ signed ‘A.R.’; 511b–512a: dialogue headed ‘A Dialogue between a Glutton and Echo.’ signed ‘S.J.’; 512b: commendatory verse to the translator signed ‘B. Oley.’ and another preface to the reader followed by errata; A1a–A6a: dedicatory epistle to ‘D. Rumold Colibrant, President of Postell.’ dated ‘From Lovain. Cal. Jul. 1613.’ and signed ‘Leonard Lessius.’; A6b–A8a: three approbations from physicians signed ‘Joannes Walterius Viringus’, ‘Gerard de Vileers’, and ‘Fran. Sassen’; A8b: 511 in the BL copy is misbound and inserted before 53. Ecclus. 37. 29, 30, 31 in King James Bible (1611; STC 2216).

417 418

292

§448

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1634

blank; A9a–K5b: Pt 1, text headed ‘Hygiasticon, or The right course of preserving Health.’ containing thirteen chapters; K6a–M4b: Pt 2, text headed ‘A Treatise of Temperance and Sobrietie: Written by Lud. Cornarus, Translated into English by Mr. George Herbert.’; M5a–N4b: Pt 3, text headed ‘A Discourse Translated Out of Italian, That a Spare Diet is better then a Splendid and Sumptuous. A Paradox.’ 10.8 cm × 5.2 cm Notes: 1. A book on health translated by Nicholas Ferrar, religious writer and administrator, or Thomas Sheppard. The book also contains a treatise on temperance and sobriety translated by George Herbert, Church of England clergyman and poet, and a discourse on dieting. The book was printed in twentyfourmo by Roger Daniel in Cambridge in 1634. 2. The original of Pt 1 is entitled Hygiasticon sev vera ratio valetvdinis bonæ et vitæ vnà cum sensvvm, ivdicii, & memoriae integritate ad extremam senectutem cōseruandæ written by a Flemish Jesuit Leonardus Lessius in Latin and printed in octavo by Officina Plantiniana for the widow and sons of Jan Moretus 1 in Antwerp in 1613 (L: 697.C.14. (3.)). The Italian original of Pt 2 was written by a Venetian nobleman Luigi Cornaro, entitled Trattato de la vita sobria del magnifico m. Lvigi Cornaro nobile Vinitiano, and printed in quarto by Grazioso Perchacino in Padua in 1558 (L: 1039.i.5.(1.)). Pt 3 is a translation of ‘Esser miglior la vita parca della splendida & sontuosa’, Chapter 24 of Paradossi cioè, sententie fvori del comvn parere nouellamente venute in luce written by Ortensio Landi, Milanese doctor, traveller, and writer, and printed in octavo by Jean Pullon in Lyon in 1543 (L: C.62.a.8.), K8b–L3a. 3. Dedicated by the author to Rumold Colibrant, Abbot of Postel Abbey. 4. The second edition was printed in twentyfourmo by Roger Daniel and Thomas Buck in Cambridge in the same year (STC 15521) and the third edition in twentyfourmo by the same printers in 1636 (STC 15522). 5. Table, publisher’s preface, epistle, and approbations are in italic with some roman. Quotation on 52b is in italic with heading in roman. Quotation on 58a–58b, commendatory verses ‘Upon the matter of the work’ and ‘To Lessius the author’, dialogue, preface on 512b, and texts are in roman with some italic. Preface on 59a–59b, commendatory verses ‘To the Translatour’ on 510a, ‘To the Translatour’ on 510b, ‘To his enemie the Translatour’, and ‘To the Translatour’ on 512b are in roman. Errata are in roman and italic.

293

§449

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1634

§449 Politicall Observations upon the Fall of Sejanus* History and Politics 1634 First Edition STC 17293 F: STC 17292.8 A. Griffin G. Emerson Politicall | observations | Upon the fall of | Seianvs. | [rule] | Written in Italian by | Gio. Baptista Manzini. | And tranſlated into Engliſh by Sr. T.H. | [rule] | Juvenal. | —— Deſcendunt ſtatuæ, reſtem ſequuntur. | [rule] | [device, McK. 392] | [decorative rule] | London, | Printed by Anne G riffin, for G odfrey | Emondſon. 1634. No colophon. 4°: A–F4 G2, 26 leaves numbered; [$3 signed (-A3, G2)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A2b: author’s preface to the reader; A3a–G2b: text headed ‘Politicall Observations Upon the fall of Seianvs.’ followed by a quote from Juvenal. 17.6 cm × 12.5 cm Notes: 1. The life of Sejanus with the author’s comments, translated by Sir Thomas Hawkins and printed in quarto by Anne Griffin for Godfrey Emerson in 1634. 2. The Italian original is Della peripetia di fortvna written by Giovanni Battista Manzini, who was a Bolognese writer. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition, but another issue was printed by the same printer for the same publisher in the same year (STC 17293.5). The present work was included as Pt 2 in Remarkeable Considerations upon the Life, and Services of Movnsievr Villeroy, originally written in French by Pierre Matthieu, translated by Hawkins and printed in quarto by Edward Griffin 2 for Godfrey Emerson in 1638 (STC 17668). It was also included in the second edition of Vnhappy Prosperity, Expressed in the History of Ælius Seianus, and Philippa the Catanian in 1639 (STC 17667). 5. Preface is in italic with some roman. Text is in roman with some italic. The quote at end is in italic with the name ‘Iuvenal’ in roman.

294

§450

The Bibliographical Catalogue

§450 Donzella desterrada. Or, The Banish’d Virgin Literature

1635

1635

First Edition STC 3074 L: 12470.k.10. T. Cotes H. Moseley [in compartment, McK. & F. 212] Donzella Deſterrada. | Or, | The Baniſh’d Virgin. | VVritten originally in | JTALIAN: | by | Cavalier Gio. Franceſco Biondi, | Gentleman Extraordinary of his | Majeſties Privy Chamber. | [rule] | DiV ided into three Bookes: | And Engliſhed by I.H. of G raies Inne, Gent. | [rule] | Printed at London, by T. Cotes, for Humphrey | Moſley, and are to be ſold at his ſhoppe, at | the three Kings in Pauls Church yard. 1635. No colophon. 2° in 4s: A4 [a]2 B–2G4, 122 leaves numbered (misprinting 193 as ‘19’); [$3 signed (-A3)] SR: entered to H. Moseley, 17 July 1634. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A2b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Lady Katherine, Dutchesse, Marchionesse and Countesse of Buckingham and Coventry, Viscountesse Villiers, Baronesse Rosse of Hamelake, and of Whaddon.’ signed ‘Iames Hayvvard.’; A3a–A3b: translator’s preface to ‘the observantly-Iudicious Reader.’; A4a–A4b: author’s dedicatory epistle to ‘Thomas of Savoy.’ dated ‘From London the fourth of Iuly 1626.’ and signed ‘Gio: Francesco Biondi.’; [a]1a–[a]2b: commendatory verses by ‘Francesco Belbi.’, ‘Ia. Howell Arm.’, ‘Wi. Br. ex hospitio Graiensi Gen.’, ‘Ma. Ard.’, ‘Wil. Stand.’, and ‘Tho. Revell ex Hospitio Graij.’ followed by errata; B1a–2G3b: text headed ‘Cavalier Gio. Francesco Biondi His Donzella Desterrada.’ containing three Books; 2G4: blank.419 28.7 cm × 18.0 cm Notes: 1. The second part of a three-part romance in prose about a vanished lady translated by James Hayward of Gray’s Inn and printed in folio by Thomas Cotes for Humphrey Moseley in 1635. 2. The Italian original is by Sir Giovanni Francesco Biondi, entitled La Donzella desterrada […] Seguita l’Eromena, and printed in 1627. For details see §441. 3. Dedicated by the translator to Katherine Manners Villiers, Duchess of Buckingham. Dedicated also to an Italian military commander Thomas Francis of Savoy, Prince of Carignano, by the Italian author from London in 1626. This was in the Italian original, which was translated and included in the English 2G4 is wanting in the BL copy and is described here from the C copy.

419

295

§451

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1635

edition. Commendatory verses were by Francesco Belbi, James Howell, Wi. Bri. of Gray’s Inn, Ma. Ard., Wil. Stand., and Thomas Revell of Gray’s Inn. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistles, errata, and text are in roman with some italic, preface in italic with some roman. Commendatory verses are both in roman and italic. All pages except TP are framed with rules. §451 The Cause of the Greatnesse of Cities* History and Politics

1635

Another Translation STC 3396 L: RB.23.a.9695. E. P[urslowe] H. Seile Contains a separate dated TP, but register and pagination are continuous. [framed with lace border] The | cavse of | the Greatneſſe of | Cities. | [rule] | Three bookes. | [rule] | With | Certaine Obſervations | concerning the | Sea. | Written in Italian, by Iohn | Botero: And tran- | ſlated into Engliſh | by Sir T.H. | [rule] | London, | Printed by E.P. for Henry Seile, | dwelling at the Tygers head, in | St. Pauls Church-yard. | 1635. TP on H8a: [framed with rules] Observations | Concerning the | Sea. | Written in Italian, by Iohn | Botero: And tran- | ſlated into Engliſh | by Sir. T.H. | [rule] | [ornament] | [rule] | London, | Printed for Henry Seile. | 1635. No colophon. 12°: A12(-A1) B–K12, 119 leaves numbered; [$5 signed] SR: entered as translated by Sir Thomas Hawkins to H. Seile, 12 September 1635. A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–C4a: text headed ‘The Cavse of the Greatnesse of Cities. The first Booke.’ containing ten chapters; C4b: blank; C5a–G8a: text headed ‘The Cavse of the Greatnesse of Cities. The second Booke.’ containing twelve chapters; G8b: blank; G9a–H7a: text headed ‘The Cavse of the Greatnesse of Cities. The third Booke.’ containing three topics without chapter numbers; H7b: blank; H8a: TP; H8b: blank; H9a–K12b: text headed ‘Observations Concerning the Sea.’ containing nine topics without chapter numbers. 12.4 cm × 6.9 cm

296

§452

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1635

Notes: 1. Another translation of Giovanni Botero’s work translated by Sir Thomas Hawkins and printed in duodecimo by Elizabeth Purslowe for Henry Seile in 1635. 2. For the Italian original see §307. Unlike the first edition, the fourth chapter in the third Book and the appendix are not included in the present edition. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Texts are in roman with some italic. All pages except TP are framed with rules. §452 An Occasionall Discourse, upon an Accident* History and Politics in English and Italian 1635 First Edition STC 4922 L: C.132.i.49. J. Norton 2 R. Bird Italian text has a separate dated TP and separate pagination, but register is continuous. An | occasionall | Diſcourſe, upon an Accident which | befell his Maiesty in hunting. | [rule] | Compoſed in Jtalian, | By Francis Cevolvs, | and thence tranſlated into Engliſh. | [royal coat of arms] | [rule] | London, | Printed by Iohn Norton, for Robert Bird, at | the Bible in St. Laurence-lane. 1635. TP on B3a: DISCORSO | D’un caſo ſeguito à ſua | Maestà nella caccia. | [rule] | Composto da Francesco Cevoli. | [rule] | [royal coat of arms] | [rule] | In Londra, | Nella Stamperia di Giovanni Norton, | 1635. No colophon. 4°: A–C4, 12 leaves numbered; [$2 signed (+C3)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: imprimatur signed ‘Thomas VVeekes, R.P. Episcopo Lond. à sacris’; A2a–A2b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Charles Lord Herbert, Sonne, and Heire to the Right Honourable, Philip Earle of Pembrooke, and Montgomery, Lord Chamberlaine of his Majesties Houshold.’ signed ‘Francis Cevolus.’; A3a–B2b: text headed ‘An Occasionall Discourse upon an Accident which befell his Maiestie in hunting.’ with ‘Div Faciat et Vivat Carolvs.’ at end; B3a: TP; B3b: blank; B4a– B4b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Carlo Herbert Primogenito, et Herede dell’ Eccmo Sigre, Conte di Pembroch e Montgomeri, Maestro di camera di sua Maestà.’ signed ‘F. 297

§453

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1635

Cevoli.’; C1a–C4b: text headed ‘Discorso D’un caso seguito à sua Maestà nella caccia.’ with ‘Div Faciat et Vivat Carolvs.’ at end. 18.0 cm × 13.7 cm Notes: 1. An account of King Charles’s hunting at Newmarket in 1633, when a hare escaped from the pursuit by taking shelter under his horse, and the author’s reflections on the occasion and the King’s reactions. The anonymous English translation is followed by an Italian text. The work was printed in quarto by John Norton 2 for Robert Bird in 1635. 2. The Italian text was written by Francesco Cevoli. 3. Dedicated by the author to Sir Charles Herbert, son of Philip Herbert, first Earl of Montgomery and fourth Earl of Pembroke. 4. No later edition. 5. Imprimatur is in italic with ‘Thomas Weekes’ in roman. Epistle in English is in italic with some roman. Text in English is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. Epistle in Italian is in roman with some italic. Text in Italian is in italic with some roman, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. Thomas Weekes was a licenser whose name appears frequently between 1635 and 1639 in the Laudian imprimaturs in the present catalogue. §453 The Arcadian Princesse; or The Triumph of Justice Literature

1635

First Edition STC 22553 L: G.529. T. Harper [and Eliot’s Court Press] R. Bostock Engraved TP on *2a: The Arcadian Princeſse; | or | The Trivmph of Justice. | by Ric: Braithwait. Armig: | Will: Marshall. ſcul: | Printed for Rob: Bostocke a th’King s Head in Paules Church-yard. 1635420 TP on *3a: [framed with double rules] The | Arcadian | Princesse; | Or, | The trivmph of | IVSTICE: | [rule] | Preſcribing excellent rules of Phyſicke, | for a ſicke Iuſtice. | Digeſted into fowre Bookes, | And | Faithfully rendred to the originall Jtalian | Copy, | [rule] | By Ri. Brathvvait Eſq. | [rule] | V ulnera clauſa potius cruciant. Greg. | [rule] | LONDON, | Printed by Th. Harper for Robert Boſtocke, | and are to bee ſold at his ſhop in Pauls | Church yard, at the ſigne of the | Kings head. 1635. See Appendix 2, Plate A2.14.

420

298

§453

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1635

No colophon. 8°: *8 2*6(-2*6) A–Q8, 2A–2Q8 2R1, 270 leaves numbered (misprinting 191 as ‘19’, 193 as ‘191’ and then continuous; new pagination starts on 2A1a (the Fourth Book), misprinting 176 as ‘170’, 188 as ‘18’); [$4 signed (-2*4, 2A3, 2B3,4, 2C3, 2I4, 2P4, 2Q4; 2D4 signed ‘D4’, 2G3 signed ‘G3’, 2G4 signed ‘G4’, 2H1 signed ‘H1’, 2H4 signed ‘2H3’, 2O1 signed ‘O1’)] SR: entered to R. Bostock, 19 October 1634. *1a: blank; *1b: verse ‘Vpon the Frontispice.’; *2a: engraved TP; *2b: blank; *3a: TP; *3b: permission to publish this book in Latin dated ‘Iuuij 7. 1634.’ and signed ‘Gvilielmvs Haywood.’; *4a–*5a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Henry Somerset, Earle of Worcester, Baron Herbert, Lord of Chepstow, Ragland and Gower’ signed ‘Ri. Brathwait.’; *5b–*6a: author’s preface to ‘The Deserving Reader.’; *6b: blank; *7a–*7b: testimony of the author headed ‘The Testimonie of Sabæus Amnianus, touching Mariano Silesio; with his judgement of his Worke, entituled, The Arcadian Princesse; or, The triumph of Iustice.’; *8a–2*1b: testimony headed ‘The Opinion of Corranus Amnensis touching Silesio: with his iudgement of his workes; and of those, his high approvement of that Masterpiece, entituled The Arcadian Princesse.’; 2*1b–2*2b: testimony headed ‘The Testimonie of Adrianus Barlandus, touching Silesio: in his Historicall observations on Florence.’; 2*3a–2*3b: testimony headed ‘The Ivdgement of Conradus Minutius, touching Silesio: and the surviving memory of his Labours.’; 2*4a–2*5b: summary of the contents with ‘An Explanation of every distinct subiect, and personall Name, contained in this Allegoricall discourse’; A1a–2Q5b: text headed ‘The Arcadian Princesse, or, The triumph of Iustice; Prescribing excellent rules of Physicke for a sicke Ivstice.’ containing four Books in prose and verse preceded by arguments; 2Q6a–2R1a: text headed ‘The life of Mariano Silesio, the approved Author of this Worke.’; 2R1b: apologies in English and Latin followed by errata. 13.7 cm × 8.3 cm Notes: 1. A prose fiction about an Arcadian princess, Themista, who descended to earth and attempted to reform the corrupt world.421 The work was translated by Richard Brathwait and printed in octavo by Thomas Harper and the Eliot’s Court Press for Robert Bostock in 1635. Brathwait was a poet and minor but copious writer of the seventeenth century, who covered a wide range of subjects. According to STC, the Eliot’s Court Press printed the quires 2A–2Q and Harper the rest. 2*4a–2*4b.

421

299

§454

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1636

2. Despite the remark that the Italian original was written by Mariano Silesio, a Florentine, in the preliminaries and also in his biography at the end of the fourth Book, he is untraceable.422 Although STC lists his name as an entry, ESTC_OL suspects that the work may be an original work by the translator. Brathwait published some of his work in Latin, but did not translate any other work from Italian. 3. Dedicated by the translator to Henry Somerset, fifth Earl of Worcester. Somerset was a significant aristocrat at court and one of Brathwait’s patrons. 4. No later edition. 5. Verse on the first leaf is in italic with heading in roman. Permission and epistle are in italic with some roman, and preface in roman with some italic. Testimonies are in italic with some roman, and with a note in the outer margin in roman. Summary of contents is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. Arguments and verses are in italic with some roman. Prose is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic and roman. ‘The life of Mariano Silesio’ is in italic with some roman, and with a note in the outer margin in roman and italic. Apologies are in italic with heading in roman, and errata in roman and italic. All pages except engraved TP are framed with rules. The TP on *2a was engraved by William Marshall, one of the most prolific of the early English engravers. He engraved the portraits of Shakespeare for his Poems printed in octavo by Thomas Cotes and sold by John Benson in 1640 (STC 22344; L: G.11183.), and of Francis Bacon for his Of the Advancement and Proficience of Learning printed in folio by Leonard Lichfield for Robert Young and Edward Forrest in 1640 (STC 1167; L: 535.i.9.).423 §454 The Lives of All the Roman Emperors* History and Politics

1636

First Edition STC 1558 O: Mason AA 121 N. and J. Okes Engraved TP on A1a:

The exa¸ colle¸ion of all the | ROMAN EMPERORS | from IVLLIVS CÆSAR, c to y now Reigning | FERDINAND the 2d. | With their Births, Goverments [sic], remarkable | A¸ions, and Deaths. | [rule] | by R.B.G. | [rule] | London Printed by Nich: and Iohn Okes. 1636. | Will: Marſhall. ſculpſit.424 TP on A2a: [framed with lace border] The | lives | of | all the | Roman em- | perors, *3b and 2Q6a–2R1a. For his other works see Johnson, pp. 37–47, and also Colvin, pp. 121–24. 424 See Appendix 2, Plate A2.15. 422 423

300

§455

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1636

being exa¸ly | Colle¸ed, from Iulius | Cæſar, unto the now | reigning Ferdinand | the ſecond. | With their births, | GoV ernments, remarkable | A¸ions, & Deaths. | [rule] | London: | Printed by N. and I. Okes, and are to be | ſold by George Hutton at the ſigne | of the Sun within Turning-ſtile | in Holborne 1636. No colophon. 8°: A–2B8, 200 leaves irregularly numbered; [$4 signed (-D4, N4)] SR: entered as translated out of Italian by Master Bassett, to J. Okes, 11 January 1636. A1a: engraved TP; A1b: blank; A2a: TP: A2b: blank; A3a–A4b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Will. Stonovr Esquire.’ signed ‘R.B.’; A5a–A6b: preface to the reader signed ‘R.B.’; A7a–A8b: table of ‘the names of the Romane Emperours’; B1a–2B8b: text headed ‘The Lives of all the Roman Emperors, being in number 156.’ each accompanied by a medallion or image of the emperor it describes. 14.2 cm × 9.3 cm Notes: 1. An account of the lives of 156 Roman emperors translated by Robert Basset. The translation was sometimes attributed to Richard Brathwait. It was printed in octavo by Nicholas and John Okes and sold by George Hutton in 1636. 2. The Italian original is Sommario delle vite de gl’imperadori romani, cavato dalle istorie antiche et moderne written by Gio Antonio de Paoli and printed in quarto by Luigi Zanetti in Rome in 1606 (O5: phi.C.1.18(2)). 3. Dedicated by the translator to his patron Sir William Stonor. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle and preface are in roman with some italic. Table is in italic with some roman. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic with some roman. The TP on A1a was engraved by William Marshall. §455 Labyrinthus comœdia Play in Latin

1636

First Edition STC 12956 L: C.131.b.20. Greg, ii, L14 [A. Mathewes] H. R[obinson] Labyrinthvs | Comœdia | Habita coram Sereniſſ. Rege | Iacobo in Academia | Cantabrigiensi. | [rule] | [ornament: a rose enclosed by thistles and leaves] | [rule] | Londini, | Excudebat H. R. 1636. No colophon. 301

§456

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1636

12°: A–E12 F6, 66 leaves numbered (misprinting 38 as ‘16’, 114 as ‘124’, 115 as ‘125’, 119 as ‘116’); [$5 signed (-F4,5)] SR: entered to H. Robinson, 17 July 1635. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: prologue in verse; A2b: dramatis personæ with ‘Scena Est Florentiæ.’ at end; A3a–F6b: text headed ‘Labyrinthvs.’ divided into acts and scenes followed by epilogue spoken by Crispinus, all in verse. 13.3 cm × 7.7 cm Notes: 1. A comedy in Latin adapted by Walter Hawkesworth, fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. It was probably first performed at the Bachelor’s Commencement at Trinity College, Cambridge, in March 1602/03 and for the second time before King James at an unspecified date.425 According to the dramatis personæ, Hawkesworth played the part of Tiberius, an old man, in the first performance.426 It was printed in duodecimo by Augustine Mathewes for Humphrey Robinson in 1636. 2. The Italian original is by Giovanni Battista della Porta, entitled La Cintia comedia, which was written before 1591 and printed in duodecimo by Giacomo Antonio Somasco in Venice in 1601 (C: Bute.23). The work is listed in the catalogue of the library of William Drummond of Hawthornden.427 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Prologue is in italic with heading in roman, dramatis personæ is in italic and roman. Text is in roman with some italic. Speaker’s name occasionally follows the previous dialogue without change of line. §456 Machiavels Discourses History and Politics

1636

First Edition STC 17160 L: 587.a.33. T. Paine W. Hills and D. Pakeman [framed with rules] Machiavels | discoVrses. | upon the firſt Decade | of T. Livius tranſlated | out of the Italian; | vvith ſome marginall ani | madverſions noting and | taxing his errours. | [rule] | By E.D. | [rule] | [lace ornament] | London | Printed by Thomas Paine for | William Hills and Daniel Pakeman, | and are to bee 425 Walter Hawkesworth’s Labyrinthus: An Edition with a Translation and Commentary, ed. by Susan Brock, 2 vols (New York: Garland, 1988), i, 13, 41, and 47–55. 426 O: Douce MS 315 and C2: MS J.8. 427 MacDonald, p. 220, No. 1269.

302

§456

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1636

ſold in little | Brittaine at the white Horſe, | and at the Rainbow neere | the Inner Temple. | 1636. No colophon. 12°: A12 a12 B12(-B1) C–2E12, 347 leaves numbered (misprinting 562 as ‘560’, 563 as ‘561’, 566 as ‘564’, 567 as ‘565’, 570 as ‘568’, 571 as ‘569’, 574 as ‘572’, 575 as ‘573’, 604 as ‘409’); [$5 signed (-A5, a5, E5, 2C5)] SR: entered to D. Pakeman and W. Hills, 15 March 1636. A1: blank; A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A6b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Iames Duke of Lenox, Earle of March, Baron of Setrington, Darnly, Terbanten, and Methuen, Lord great Chamberlaine and Admirall of Scotland, Knight of the most noble order of the Garter, and one of his Majesties most honourable Privy Councell in both Kingdomes.’ signed ‘Edward Dacres.’; A7a–a9a: table of contents; a9b: blank; a10a: imprimatur signed ‘Tho: Weekes. R:P: Epis: Lond :Cap: dom’; a10b: blank; a11a–M2a: text headed ‘Machiavels Discourses upon the first Decade of T: Livius translated out of Italian.’ containing preface and sixty chapters; M2b: blank; M3a–T12a: text headed ‘The Second Booke.’ containing preface and thirty-three chapters; T12b: blank; V1a–2E11b: text headed ‘The Third Booke.’ containing forty-nine chapters and ‘Nicolas Machiavell to Zanobius Buondelmontius, and Cosimus Rucelayus health.’; 2E12: blank.428 13.6 cm × 7.7 cm Notes: 1. The discourses on the first ten books of Livy by Niccolò Machiavelli, translated by Edward Dacres and printed in duodecimo by Thomas Paine for William Hills and Daniel Pakeman in 1636. 2. The Italian original Discorsi di Nicolo Machiavelli cittadino, et segretario fiorentino, sopra la prima deca di Tito Livio, a Zanobi Bvondelmonti, et a Cosimo Rvcellai was printed in quarto by Antonio Blado in Rome (L: 293.h.24.), and also by Bernardo Giunta 1 in Florence (EDIT16: CNCE 27962), in 1531. William Drummond of Hawthornden had a copy of the 1552 edition of this work printed in duodecimo probably in the Aldine printing house in Venice.429 3. Dedicated by the translator to James Stuart, fourth Duke of Lennox. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in roman and some italic. Table of contents is in italic with some roman. Imprimatur is in roman and italic. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman. All pages are framed with rules. A1 and 2E12 are wanting in the BL copy and are described here from the F copy. Drummond, D3b. Also MacDonald, p. 218, No. 1239.

428 429

303

§457

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1637

§457 Curiosities: or The Cabinet of Nature Manners and Morals

1637

First Edition STC 1557 L: Cup.407.f.43.(1.) N. and J. Okes Engraved TP on A2a: Curiosities: | or | The Cabinet | of | nature | [double rules] | Contayning | Phyloſophicall | Naturall | and Morall | Questions anſwered | [double rules] | Tranſlated out of | Lattin French and | Jtalian Authors | [rule] | by R: B: G: | Neuer before publiſhed | Pliny. Plutarch.430 TP on A3a: [framed with lace border] Curiosities: | or | The Cabinet of | Nature. | Containing Phyloſophical, | Naturall, and Morall que- | ſtions fully anſwered | and Reſolved. | Tranſlated out of Latin, French, and | Italian Authors. | [rule] | by R.B. Gent. | [rule] | Never before publiſhed. | [rule] | London: | Printed by N. and I. Okes. 1637. No colophon. 12°: A–N12, 156 leaves numbered; [$5 signed] SR: no entry. A1a: blank; A1b: verse ‘Vpon the Frontispice.’; A2a: engraved TP; A2b: blank; A3a: TP; A3b: blank; A4a–A7b: dedicatory epistle to ‘William Lord Craven, Baron of Hamsted, &c.’ signed ‘Ro. Basset.’; A8a–A11a: preface to the reader; A11b– A12b: table of contents; B1a–N12a: text headed ‘Curiosities of Natvre, Containing many Philosophicall, Naturall, and Morall Questions, never before Resolved. Divided into foure Centuaries.’;431 N12b: blank. 13.5 cm × 8.0 cm Notes: 1. Preface to the reader implies that this is an edited collection of thoughts and sayings from various sources gathered by the author from foreign persons, rather than a direct translation of previously published works, despite the claim on the TP. The work was translated or edited by Robert Basset and printed in duodecimo by Nicholas and John Okes in 1637. The English versions might have been provided by these learned foreigners, as the author wrote: ‘I taught him [one stranger who spoke French] to utter such Curiosities […] in our The last line is cropped. See Appendix 2, Plate A2.16. C4–C9 are wanting in the BL copy.

430 431

304

§458

2. 3. 4. 5.

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1637

English Tongue’ (A9a). In the dedicatory epistle, Basset introduces himself as a traveller, soldier, and student of natural philosophy (A4b–A5a). Both TPP advertise that the work was translated from Latin, French, and Italian authors, which justifies the work to be included in the present catalogue. Dedicated by Basset to William Craven, first Baron of Hampstead Marshall, later to be Earl of Craven. No later edition. Verse is in roman with heading in italic. Epistle, table of contents, and text are in roman with some italic. Preface is in italic with some roman.

§458 Pleasant Dialogues and Drama’s Literature

1637

First Edition STC 13358 L: 1076.i.29. Greg, iii, Collections R. O[ulton] R. H[earne] [framed with lace border and rules] Pleasant | dialogVes | and | dramma’s, | selected ovt of | Lucian, Erasmus, Textor, | Ovid, &c. | With ſundry Emblems extra¸ed from | the moſt elegant Iacobus Catſius. | As alſo certaine Elegies, Epitaphs, and | Epithalamions or Nuptiall Songs; Anagrams and | Acroſticks; With divers Speeches (upon ſeverall | occaſions) ſpoken to their moſt Excellent | Majeſties, King Charles, and | Queene Mary. | With other Fancies tranſlated from Beza, | Bucanan, and ſundry Italian Poets. | [rule] | By Tho. Heywood. | Aut prodeſſe ſolent, aut dele¸are––– | [rule] | London, | Printed by R.O. for R.H. and are to be ſold by Thomas | Slater at the Swan in Duck-lane 1637. No colophon. 8°: A–V8, 160 leaves numbered; [$4 signed (-A4)] SR: entered to R. Hearne, 29 August 1635. A1: blank; A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Sir Henry Lord Cary, Baron of Hunsdon, Viscount Rochford, Earle of Dover, &c.’ signed ‘Tho. Heywood.’; A3b: blank; A4a–A5a: preface to ‘the Generous Reader.’ signed ‘Tho. Heywood.’; A5b: blank; A6a–A6b: table of content; A7a–A8a: three commendatory verses by ‘Sh. Marmion.’, ‘D.E.’, and ‘S.N.’; A8b: blank; B1a–L5b: text containing eighteen Dialogues each preceded by argument; L6a–M8b: drama text headed ‘Ivpiter and Io.’; N1a–N8a: drama text headed ‘Apollo and Daphne.’ followed by ‘The Song.’; N8b–O5b: drama text headed ‘The Argument of Amphrisa the forsaken Shepheardesse.’; O6a–Q3b: text headed ‘An Emblematicall Dialogue’ preceded by two arguments and followed by epilogue; Q4a–R6a: text headed ‘Sundry Fancies writ upon severall occasions.’; R6b–S2a: text headed ‘Funerall Elegies and Epitaphs.’; S2b–S5b: text headed ‘Epithalamions or Nuptiall Songs.’; 305

§459

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1637

S6a–T4a: text headed ‘Epigrams.’; T4b–T6b: text headed ‘In praise of Archery.’; T7a–V7a: annotations; V7b–V8b: concluding verse headed ‘I conclude this Worke, suiting with the present, concerning the worth of Physick, and Physicians, deriving my president from a worthy Gentleman called M. Perisaulus Faustinus.’ 14.0 cm × 8.8 cm Notes: 1. A collection of eighteen dialogues and three short dramatic pieces, together with other works by Thomas Heywood, which was printed in octavo by Richard Oulton for Richard Hearne and sold by Thomas Slater in 1637. The translation of eighteen dialogues consists of two by Desiderius Erasmus, one by Joannes Ravisius Textor, and fifteen by Lucian of Samosata. The two dramas ‘Ivpiter and Io.’432 and ‘Apollo and Daphne.’433 are from Ovid, and ‘Amphrisa the forsaken Shepheardesse.’434 is a pastoral. The other works include emblems, prologues written for court performances of Heywood’s plays, elegies, epitaphs, and acrostics. 2. The ‘Sundry Italian Poets’ mentioned in the title include Angelo Poliziano, Antonio Tebaldeo, Baldassare Castiglione, Pietro Bembo, and Pietro Saul Faustino (Perisaulus Faustinus). All dramatic works in the present collection are not derived from Italian originals. Therefore the volume is classified under the genre of ‘Literature’, and not of ‘Plays’ as in Scott. 3. Dedicated by the translator to Henry Carey, fourth Baron Hunsdon, first Earl of Dover. There are three commendatory verses by Shackerley Marmion, D.E., and S.N. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle and table are in italic with some roman, and all the others are in roman with some italic. There are some notes in the outer margin in Dialogue 1 and 2 in roman and italic. In the three dramatic pieces speakers’ names are in italic and not indented. §459 Il Davide perseguitato David Persecuted* Religion and Theology 1637 First Edition STC 17218 O: 8° T 79(2) Th. J. Haviland T. Knight Il DaV ide Perſeguitato | David | perſecuted. | Written in Italian | By | The Marques Virgilio | Malvezzi: | And done into Engliſh | By | Robert Ashley Gentleman. | [rule] | [lace ornament] | [rule] | London, | Printed by Iohn HaV iland for Thomas Greg, ii, 528. Greg, ii, 529. 434 Greg, ii, 530. 432 433

306

§460

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1637

| Knight, and are to be ſold by Thomas | Alchorn, at the green Dragon in | S. Pauls Church-yard, 1637. No colophon. 12°: π1 A–K12 L12(-L12), 132 leaves numbered (misprinting 120 as ‘102’); [$5 signed] SR: entered to T. Knight, 9 March 1637. π1a: TP; π1b: blank; A1a–L10a: text headed ‘David Persecuted.’; L10b: blank; L11: blank. 14.2 cm × 8.4 cm Notes: 1. A story of the persecution of David translated by a book collector Robert Ashley and printed in duodecimo by John Haviland for Thomas Knight, and sold by Thomas Alchorn in 1637. 2. The Italian original is Davide perseguitato del marchese Virgilio Malvezzi printed in duodecimo by Giacomo Sarzina in Venice in 1634 (L: 845.a.5.). Virgilio Malvezzi was an Italian historian and essayist, soldier, and diplomat. He was to be sent to England by Philip IV of Spain as one of his ambassadors in 1640. His family traditionally supported the Papacy and the Spanish monarchy. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Text is in roman with some italic, and with a note in the outer margin in italic. §460 Romulus and Tarquin History and Politics

1637

First Edition STC 17219 L: 8005.a.26. J. H[aviland] J. Benson Engraved TP on 71a: [in compartment] ROMVLVS ROMA TARQVIN | ROMVLVS | AND | TARQVIN | First | Written in Jtalian | By the | Marques Virgilio | Malvezzi | [rule] | And now | taught Engliſh, | by | HCL | LONDON | Printed by | I.H. for Iohn | Benſon, and | are to be ſould at | his Shopp under St | Dunstons Church | Fleet street. | 1637. | Will: Marſhall. ſculpsit.435

See Appendix 2, Plate A2.17.

435

307

§460

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1637

TP on 72a: [framed with double rules] | Romvlvs | and | Tarqvin. | First | Written in Italian | By | The Marques Virgilio | Malvezzi: | And now taught Engliſh, | By HCL.436 | [rule] | London, | Printed by I.H. for Iohn | Benson, and are to be ſold at | his Shop in Saint Dunstans | Church-yard, 1637. No colophon. 12°: 76 A–M12 N6, 156 leaves numbered (misprinting 93 as ‘9ε’); [$5 signed (-74,5, N4,5)] SR: entered to J. Benson, 20 February 1637. 71a: engraved TP;437 71b: blank; 72a: TP; 72b: blank; 73a–75a: dedicatory

epistle to ‘Charles the first, Monarch of Great Britaine, France, and Ireland, &c.’ signed ‘HCL.’ in xylographic monogram; 75b: blank; 76a–76b: preface to ‘the favourable Reader.’; A1a–A1b: author’s preface to the reader; A2a–F12b: text headed ‘Romulus.’ followed by the author’s note; G1a–N6a: text headed ‘Tarqvin the Proud.’; N6b: blank. 13.9 cm × 8.0 cm Notes: 1. A translation of two political publications of Virgilio Malvezzi by Henry Carey, later second Earl of Monmouth. It was printed in duodecimo by John Haviland for John Benson in 1637. 2. The Italian original of ‘Romulus’ is Il Romvlo del marchese Virgilio Malvezzi, a biography with political and moral reflections by Virgilio Malvezzi, printed in quarto by Clemente Ferroni in Bologna in 1629 (L: 10605.c.24.). It was very popular and was reprinted several times in Italy. ‘Tarqvin the Proud’ was translated from his Il Tarqvinio svperbo del marchese Virgilio Malvezzi printed in quarto by the same printer in 1632 (E: E.65.e). 3. Dedicated by the translator to Charles I, King of England. 4. The second edition was printed in duodecimo by the same printer for the same publisher in 1638 (STC 17220). The edition has commendatory verses by Sir John Suckling, Thomas Carew, Sir William Davenant, Aurelian Townshend, Thomas Wortley, and Sir Robert Stapylton. 5. Epistle and author’s preface to the reader are in roman with some italic. Preface to the favourable reader is in italic with some roman. Texts are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. The TP on ‘HCL’ is a xylographic monogram. ESTC_OL notes that the first leaf is blank.

436 437

308

§461

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1637

71a was engraved by William Marshall. All pages except the engraved TP are

framed with rules.

§461 Emanuelis Thesauri […] Cæsares; et […] varia carmina Literature in Latin 1637 First Edition STC 23916.5 HD: STC 23916.5 L. Lichfield Contains four TPP, but register and pagination are continuous. [framed with double rules] Reverendi Patris | Emanvelis Thesavri | e Societate Iesv, | Cæsares; | Et ejuſdem varia carmina: | Quibus acceſſerunt | Nobiliſſimorum Orientis | & Occidentis | Pontificum elogia, & | V aria opera Poëtica. | Editio ſecunda emendatior, cum au¸ariolo. | [lace ornament] | [rule] | Oxonii | Excudebat L. Lichfield Impenſis | Gulielmi Webb Bibliopolæ, | M. DC. XXXVII. TP on D8a: EJ V sdEm | Carmina. TP on F4a: Infvlatae | Virtvtes | in | Orientalis | Ecclesiæ Patribvs | Expressæ. TP on G7a: Infvlatae | Virtvtes | in SANCTISSIMIS | Occidentalis | Ecclesiæ Patribvs | Expressæ. No colophon. 12°:  2 B8 b8 C–H12 I4, 94 leaves numbered; [$5 signed (-B4,5, b3,4,5, I3,4)] SR: no entry.

 1a: TP;  1b: blank;  2a: poem on Francis Bacon Lord Verulam headed ‘In

honorem Illustriss. D.D. Verulamii, Vicecomitis Sti Albani, Mag. Sigilli Custodis, post editam ab co Instaurationem Magnem.’ signed ‘G. Herbert Orat. Pub. in Acad. Cantab.’;  2b: epitaph on Gustavus Adolphus with chronogram signed ‘Dan. Heinsivs.’; B1a–b8b: verses [by Tesauro?] headed ‘In Creationem Mundi’; C1a– D7b: poems on the Caesars beginning with verse headed ‘Cæsaris elogivm.’; D8a: TP; D8b–E6b: verses; E7a–F3b: verses headed ‘De sera Infidelium conversione expostulatio.’ and other poems; F4a: TP; F4b–G6b: poems on Eastern Church fathers; G7a: TP; G7b–I4a: poems on Western Church fathers; I4b: blank. 309

§462

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1638

14.0 cm × 8.0 cm Notes: 1. A collection of Latin elegies and verses on the Caesars from Julius Caesar to Domitian, poems on the Church fathers, and various other epitaphs and poems by Emmanuele Tesauro, printed in duodecimo by Leonard Lichfield at the expense of William Webb 1 in Oxford in 1637. 2. Tesauro was a Marinist poet and historian from Turin and a member of the Society of Jesus. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. Another state of the duodecimo edition, completely reimposed for octavo, and a variant were printed by the same printer at the expense of the same publisher in the same year (STC 23917 and 23917.5). 5. Epitaph on Adolphus is in roman. Some poems are in italic with some roman and others are in roman with some italic. §462 Jacob’s Ladder Consisting of Fifteene Degrees* Religion and Theology 1638 Another Translation STC 1839.5 L: 4410.g.34. [E. Purslowe] H. Seile Engraved TP: [in tablet] Essentia | Dej | [in the left ladder] Omni potentia Dej | Sapientia Theorica Dej | Misericordia Dej | Aër | Ig nis | Mundus | Anima Hominis | [in the right ladder] Iustitia Dej | Sapientia practica Dej | Ang eli | SOL. Luna. Stellæ. | Aqua | Terra | Homo | [in the centre] IACOB’S LADDER | [rule] | Consisting of fifteene | Degrees or Ascents | to the knowledg e of | GOD | [rule] | by | the Consideration | of His Creatures | and Attributes | [double rules] 1638. | LONDON. | Printed for Henry Seile | and are to be ſould at the | Tig res-head ag ainſt St. | Dunſtans Church in fleetſtreet. | Will: Marshall ſculpsit 438 No colophon. 12°: A–T12 V6, 234 leaves numbered; [$5 signed (-R5, V5)] SR: entered to H. Seile, 3 February 1638. A1a: engraved TP; A1b: blank; A2a–B5b: translator’s preface to ‘the Christian Reader.’ signed ‘H.I.’; B6a–B9a: author’s preface to ‘the ensuing Treatise.’; B9b: blank; B10a–V3a: text containing fifteen steps of ascending to God; V3b: blank; See Appendix 2, Plate A2.18.

438

310

§463

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1638

V4a–V4b: table of contents; V5a: imprimatur dated ‘Julij 31. 1637.’ and signed ‘Sa. Baker.’; V5b: blank; V6: blank. 14.0 cm × 6.0 cm Notes: 1. A book of devotional exercises translated by H.I., who does not identify himself, and printed in duodecimo by Elizabeth Purslowe for Henry Seile in 1638. ESTC_OL suggests that H.I. may be Henry Isaacson. However, P.E. McCullough regards this attribution as arguable, because the preface is in the language and style of Lancelot Andrewes, his master, and suggests that Isaacson was probably a ‘foster-father’ and Andrewes was the real translator.439 Isaacson was a chronologist and biographer. He matriculated at Pembroke College in Cambridge, where Andrewes, who was also a royal chaplain, was master. 2. For the Italian original see the first edition (§371). 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Preface to ‘the Christian Reader’ is in italic with some roman, and with notes in the outer margin in roman. Preface to ‘the ensuing Treatise’ is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and some italic. Table of contents and imprimatur are in italic with some roman. Samuel Baker was a prebendal at St Paul’s when he licensed this work as a loyal servant of Archbishop William Laud’s regime. The TP was engraved by William Marshall. §463 The Tragedie of Alceste and Eliza Literature

1638

First Edition STC 3474.5 L: 11623.aaa.3. T. Harper J. Waterson [framed with lace border] The | tragedie | of | Alceste and Eliza. | As it is found in Italian, in | La Croce racquiſtata. | Colle¸ed, and tranſlated into Engliſh, | in the ſame verſe, and number, | by Fr. Br. Gent. | [rule] | At the requeſt of the right V ertuous Lady, the | Lady Anne VVingfield Wife | unto that noble Knight, Sir Anthony | VVingfield Baronet his Majeſties | High Shiriffe for the County | of Suffolke. | [rule] | London, | Printed by Th. Harper for Iohn Waterſon, and | are to be ſold at his ſhop in Pauls Church- | yard at the ſigne of the Crown 1638. No colophon. ODNB_OL, s.v. Isaacson, Henry.

439

311

§464

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1638

8°: A8(-A1) B–D8 E8(-E8), 38 leaves unnumbered; [$4 signed] SR: no entry. A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a: prefaces in verse to ‘My Booke.’ and ‘Reader.’; A3b: blank; A4a–A4b: argument headed ‘For the better understanding of this History, you may observe’; A5a–E7a: text headed ‘The Tragedie of Alceste and Eliza.’ followed by postscript and explanation of place names in Latin; E7b: imprimatur signed ‘Sa. Baker.’ and dated ‘Feb. 18. 1638.’ 16.7 cm × 10.6 cm Notes: 1. A tragical history in 183 decasyllabic stanzas most probably translated by Francesco Bracciolini and printed in octavo by Thomas Harper for John Waterson in 1638. 2. The Italian original is Books 3, 23, 24, and 28 in La croce racqvistata poema heroico […] libri XXXV  by Francesco Bracciolini, printed in quarto by Bernardo Giunta 2 and Giovanni Battista Ciotti in Venice in 1611 (L: 83.e.9.).440 The poem is about the carrying off of the True Cross by the Persian King Chosroes II in 614, and its restitution by the Byzantine Emperor Heraclius in 629. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Prefaces are in italic with headings in roman. Argument and text are in roman with some italic, postscript and explanation in italic. Imprimatur is in roman with one word in italic. §464 Dreadfull Newes* News

1638

First Edition STC 4349.5 L: 444.a.34. J. Okes R. Mab Dreadfull Newes: | or | A true Relation of the | Great, Violent and late | Earthquake. | Hapned the 27. day of March, Stilo Romano | laſt, at Callabria, in the Kingdome of Naples, about | the houres of three and foure in the after- | noone, to the overthrow and ruine | of many Cities, Townes and | Caſtles, and the death of | above fifty thouſand | perſons. | [rule] | With the names of the principall of the ſayd | Cities, Townes and Caſtles, deſtroyed | by the ſaid Earthquake, according | to the Originall Printed and publiſhed by Authority | at Venice. | [rule] | Publiſhed with Licenſe and Authority. | [rule] | London: | Printed by I. Okes, for R. Mab. 1638. 440 The first edition of this work was printed in 1605 (L: 11429.aa.12.). It contains, however, only fifteen Books and Bracciolini could not have used it for his translation.

312

§465

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1638

No colophon. 4°: A–B4 C2, 10 leaves numbered; [$4 signed (-B3, C2)] SR: entered to R. Mab, 28 April 1638. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–B3a: text headed ‘A True Relation of a Great and violent Earthquake happened in Callabria the 27. of March, 1638. Stilo Romano, to the overthrow of Eight great Cities, Twenty foure Townes, and about fifty Thousand persons.’; B3b–C2a: list headed ‘The names of the Principall Cities and Castles destroyed by the Earth-quake are these, &c.’ followed by a report on 50,000 casualties, damages of cities, and people who survived; C2b: blank. 17.8 cm × 13.9 cm Notes: 1. News of a disastrous earthquake which occurred in Calabria, southern Italy, on 27 March 1638, printed in quarto by John Okes for Ralph Mab in 1638. 2. According to the TP, this news was printed and published ‘by Authority’ in Venice. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Text is in roman with some italic. List is in roman and italic. §465 The Hundred and Ten Considerations Religion and Theology

1638

First Edition STC 24571 L: 3901.d.32. L. Lichfield [framed with rules] The hundred and ten | considerations | of SiG nior | Iohn Valdesso: | treating of those | things which are moſt profitable, moſt | neceſſary, and moſt perfe¸ in our | Chriſtian Profeſſion. | Written in Spanish, | Brought out of Italy by Vergerius, and | firſt ſet forth in Italian at Baſil by | Cœlius Secundus Curio, | Anno 1550. | Afterward tranſlated into French, and Printed | at Lions 1563. and again at Paris 1565. | And now tranſlated out of the Italian | Copy into Engliſh, with notes. | Whereunto is added an Epiſtle of the Authors, | or a Preface to his Divine Commentary | upon the Romans. | i. Cor. 2. | Howbeit we ſpeak wiſdome amongſt them that are per- | fe¸, yet not the wiſdome of this world. | Oxford, | Printed by Leonard Lichfield, Printer | to the Vniverſity. Ann. Dom. 1638. No colophon. 313

§465

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1638

4°: –44 A–2R4 2S2, 178 leaves numbered (misprinting 53 as ‘5ε’, 174 as ‘175’, 175 as ‘174’, 223 as ‘209’; [$3 signed (+4; -3, 23, 43, 2S2; 4 signed ‘22’, 2K1 signed ‘K1’)] SR: no entry. 1 : TP; 1b: blank; 2a–2b: publisher’s preface to the reader; 3a–23a: notes ‘Briefe Notes Relating to the Dvbiovs and Offensive places in the following Considerations.’; 23b–32a: preface by Cælius Secundus Curio to ‘to all those, that are Sanctified by God the Father, & saved, and called by Iesus Christ our Lord’ dated ‘From Basill the 1 of May. 1550.’; 32b–42b: table of contents; 43a: blank; 43b: Approval of the book as unoffensive signed ‘Thom. Iackson CCC. Pres.’; 44a–44b: copy of a letter by George Herbert to the translator dated ‘Bemmorton Sept. 29.’; A1a–2Q4a: text headed ‘The Hvndred and Ten Considerations of Valdesso. Translated out of the Italian Language into English.’; 2Q4b–2S1b: Valdes’s dedicatory epistle to ‘Lady Dona Iulia de Gonzaga.’; 2S2a: errata; 2S2b: blank.  a

18.3 cm × 13.4 cm Notes: 1. A work of ascetic piety translated by Nicholas Ferrar, religious writer and administrator, and notes by his friend George Herbert, Church of England clergyman and poet, from Ciento i Diez Consideraciones divinas written by Castilian humanist Juan de Valdes. The Spanish original was suppressed by the Spanish Inquisition.441 The English translation was printed in quarto by Leonard Lichfield in Oxford in 1638, after the deaths of both translator and commentator. 2. The work was rendered into English from its Italian translation, Le cento & dieci diuine considerationi del S. Giouãni Valdesso: nelle quali si ragiona delle cose piu utili […] della Christiana professione, which was translated by Cælius Secundus Curio and printed in octavo by Pietro Perna and Michael Isengrin in Basel in 1550 (L: 1119.c.1.). 3. Dedicated by the author to Lady Dona Julia de Gonzaga. Having sent her the Psalmes of David translated from Hebrew into Spanish, in the previous year, Valdes dedicated the Epistles of St Paul, translated from Greek into Spanish, to her and gave her some advice on how to read them. 4. No later edition.

Thirty-nine of the Consideraciones were included later in another of Valdes’s work, Trataditos, from a manuscript in the Palatine Library, Vienna. Trataditos was printed in quarto by Carl Georgi in Bonn, Germany in 1880 (L: 3676.c.2.). 441

314

§466

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1639

5. Preface, epistle, and errata are in roman with some italic. ‘Brief Notes’ are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic. Curio’s preface, table, approval, and letter are in italic with some roman. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. §466 New Dialogues or Colloquies* Language in eight languages

1639

First Edition STC 1432 L: 629.a.3. E. G[riffin 2] M. Sparke 2 Contains three dated TPP. English TP: New | dialogVes or colloqvies, | and, | A little Di¸ionary of eight Languages. | Latine, | French, | Low-Dvtch, | High-Dvtch, | Spanish, | Italian, | English, | Portvgall.442 | A Booke very neceſſary for all thoſe that Studie | theſe Tongues, either at home or abroad. | Now perfe¸ed and made fit for Travellers, young | Merchants and Sea-Men, eſpecially thoſe that deſire to | attaine to the uſe of theſe Tongues. | London, | Printed by E.G. for Michael Sparke junior, and are to be ſold neere | the Exchange and in Popes-head Palace, 1639. First Latin, French, and Flemish TP on 72a: Colloqvia & dictionariolvm | octo linguarum; | Latinæ, Gallicæ, Belgicæ, Teutonicæ, Hispanicæ, | Italicæ, Anglicæ, & Portvgallicæ. | Liber omnibus linguarum ſtudioſis domi ac foris apprimè neceſſarius. | Colloques ou Dialogues, avec un Di¸ionaire, en hui¸ Languages, Latin, Flamen, | François, Alleman, Eſpaignol, Italien, Anglois, & Portuguez: Nouvellement | reveus, corrigez, & augmentez de quatre Dialogues, treſ-profitables, & utils, tant | au fai¸ de marchandiſe, qu’aux voyages, & autres traffiques. | Colloquien oft t’ſamen-ſprekingen met eenen Vocabulaer in acht ſpraken, Latiin, | Francois, Nederduytſch, Hoochduytſch, Spaens, Italiaens, Enghels, ende Portugiiſch: | Van nieus verbetert ende vermeerdert van vier Colloquien, ſeer nut ende profytelick | tot Coopmanſchap, reyſe ende andere handelinghen. | Londini, | Excudebat E.G. impenſis Michaelis Sparke junioris. Proſtant ad in- | ſigne Bibliorum cœruleorum, in loco vulgò nominato, Greene=arbour. 1639. Second Latin, French, and Flemish TP on A1a: same as first Latin, French, and Flemish TP except ‘Excudebat’ replaced by ‘Excuſa, typis’. No colophon. The words ‘Latine, […] High-Dvtch,’ and ‘Spanish, […] Portvgall.’ are in brackets.

442

315

§466

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1639

obl. 8°: 74 A–Y8 Z4(-Z4), 183 leaves unnumbered; [$4 signed (+A5, F5, R5, T5, U5, X5; -74, B4, H4, S4; E4 signed ‘F4’, X5 signed ‘X3’)] SR: entered to M. Sparke 1, 19 February 1638. 71a: blank; 71b: English TP; 72a: first Latin, French, and Flemish TP; 72b: imprimatur signed ‘Tho. Weekes.’ and dated ‘Febr. 5. 1638.’; 73a–74a: dedicatory

epistle to ‘Charles, Prince of VVales, Illustrious Sonne of our Soveraigne Lord, King Charles.’ signed ‘Michael Sparke, Junior.’; 74b: blank; A1a: second Latin, French, and Flemish TP; A1b: imprimatur dated ‘Febr. 5. 1638.’ and signed ‘Tho. Weekes.’; A2a–A3a: preface to the buyers headed ‘Liber ad Emtores.’ signed ‘L.B.I.B.F.’; A3b–A4a: preface to the reader in English dated ‘July the 6th. 1638.’; A4b–B1a: preface to the reader in eight languages in eight columns, ‘Latin.’, ‘François.’, ‘Flamen.’ and ‘Alleman.’ on verso, ‘Espagnol.’, ‘Italien.’, ‘Anglois.’ and ‘Portuguez.’ on recto; B1b–B4a: table of contents in eight languages in eight columns in the same manner as the prefaces above; B3b–Q2a: text of Book 1 in eight languages in eight columns containing eight chapters of colloquies; Q1b– Y1a: text of Book 2, which includes prologue, list of words, and conjugations in eight languages in eight columns; Y1b–Z3b: text on pronunciation, endings, and articles with examples headed ‘S’ensuit un petit traité mout propre, & tresnecessaire pour ceux qui desirent bien sçavoir entendre, & parler François, Italien, Espaignol, & Flamen’. 9.5 cm × 15.1 cm Notes: 1. Colloquies and dictionary of eight languages — Latin, French, Flemish, German, Spanish, Italian, English, and Portuguese — edited by Flemish language teacher Noel van Barlement (Noël de Berlaimont), and printed in oblong octavo by Edward Griffin 2 for Michael Sparke 2 in 1639. The present volume is the first surviving English edition.443 2. One of the eight languages is Italian. Originally Barlement edited a FlemishFrench colloquies and dictionary, whose earliest surviving edition was printed in Antwerp in 1536. It was subsequently expanded into many multi-language editions and printed on the Continent. The first extant edition which contains Italian and English languages, Colloqves ov dialogves avec vn dictionaire en six langues, was printed in oblong sixteenmo by Gilles van den Rade for Henricus Henricius in Antwerp in 1576 (STC 1431.4; L: 1568/2799.). 3. Dedicated to Charles, Prince of Wales, son to King Charles I, by the publisher.

There are three entries in the Stationers’ Register which may refer to editions of this text that have not survived. For more details see STC s.v. Barlement, Noel van. There is further reference in Addenda and Corrigenda in Vol. 3. 443

316

§467

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1639

4. No later edition. 5. Imprimaturs are in roman with signature in italic. Epistle is in roman with some italic. Preface to the buyers of the book is in italic with heading and signature in roman. Preface to the reader is in roman with some italic. Preface, table, and text in eight columns in Latin, Spanish, and Portuguese are in roman with some italic, those in French, German, and Italian are in italic with some roman, and those in Flemish and English are in black letter with some roman and italic. Text on pronunciation is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the left margin in roman. §467 The Historie of Eurialus and Lucretia Literature

1639

Another Translation STC 19973 L: E.1378.(1.) T. Cotes W. Cooke [framed with lace border] The | historie | of | E VrialV s | and | LV cretia. | VVritten in Latine by | Eneas Sylvivs; | And tranſlated into Engliſh | by Charles Allen, Gent. | [rule] | [ornament] | [rule] | Printed at London by Tho. Cotes, for | William Cooke, and are to be ſold at his | ſhop neere FurniV alls Inne Gate in | Holborne. 1639. No colophon. 8°: A–G8 H4, 60 leaves numbered (misprinting 92 as ‘62’); [$4 signed (-H3,4)] SR: entered to W. Cooke, 3. October 1638. A1: blank; A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A6a: author’s dedicatory epistle to ‘Marianus Sozinus’; A6b: blank; A7a–H3a: text headed ‘The Historie of Eurialus and Lucretia.’ and dated ‘From Vienna the fift of the Nones of Iuly [3 July], 1444.’ at end; H3b: blank; H4: blank. 13.5 cm × 8.2 cm Notes: 1. A prose romance translated from Latin by Charles Aleyn, poet, and printed in octavo by Thomas Cotes for William Cooke in 1639. 2. The original is an extremely popular romance by Pope Pius II (Enea Silvio Piccolomini) written in 1444 and published as De duob[us] amātibus Eurialo [et] Lucresia printed in quarto by Ulrich Zell in Cologne in c. 1467–70 (L: G.9295.). For more details see §10. In the present work the frame device of the original is ignored, changing the moral and personal dimensions of 317

§468

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1639

the original. Many of the stern warnings about immorality contained in the dedicatory epistle are also omitted. 3. The original dedicatory epistle from Piccolomini to Marianus Sozinus the Elder, a jurist, poet, musician, and sculptor born in Siena, was translated and included in the present volume. Piccolomini expresses his hesitation in treating the theme of love, as he and his dedicatee are no longer young, and therefore, unsuited to the theme. However, he wrote this story at the entreaty of his dedicatee, wanting to advise young people not to be excessive in love. 4. No later edition. For other earlier translations see §10. 5. Epistle and text are in roman with some italic. §468 The History of the Inquisition* Religion and Theology

1639

First Edition STC 21765 L: 201.c.3. J. Okes H. Moseley [framed with lace border] The | history | of the | Inqvisition: | Compoſed by the Reverend | Father Paul Servita, who | was alſo the Compiler of the | Councell of Trent. | A Pious, Learned, and Curious | Worke, neceſſary for Councellors, | Caſuiſts, and Politicians. | [lace border] | Tranſlated out of the Italian Copy by Robert | Gentilis. | [lace border] | London: | Printed by J. Okes, for Humphrey Moſley, and are to be | ſold at his ſhop in Pauls Church-yard, at the | ſigne of the Princes Armes. 1639. No colophon. 4°: A–M4, 48 leaves numbered (misprinting 53 as ‘43’); [$3 signed] SR: entered to H. Moseley, 29 November and 4 December 1638. A1a: blank; A1b: imprimatur signed ‘Tho. VVykes: R.P. Episc. Lond. Sacellanus Domest.’ and dated ‘Janu. 12. 1638.’; A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A3b: printer’s preface to the reader; A4a–A4b: epistle to the Doge of Venice from ‘F.P.V.S.’ preceded by the heading ‘The History of the Inquisition, and particularly of the Venetian. With the Motives which caused that most Renowned Common-Wealth of Venice to make divers Ordinances touching this matter.’; A4b–B2b: table of contents of thirty-nine chapters; B3a–C2b: introduction; C2b–C4a: text headed ‘The beginning of the Inquisition of Venice.’; C4a–M4b: text headed ‘The Exposition’ of thirty-six chapters.444 19.8 cm × 15.0 cm The Expositions of Chapters 2, 3, and 20 are not included.

444

318

§469

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1639

Notes: 1. A treatise on the history of the Inquisition, translated by Robert Gentilis and printed in quarto by John Okes for Humphrey Moseley in 1639. Robert was a translator of multiple languages and son to Albericus Gentilis. 2. The Italian original is Discorso dell’origine, forma, leggi, ed vso dell’vfficio dell’inqvisitione nella citta, e dominio di Venetia by Paolo Sarpi, printed in quarto in Venice (?) in 1638 (O: Vet. F2 e.57). 3. An epistle by Sarpi to Leonardo Donato, Doge of Venice is included and the introduction is also addressed to the Doge. 4. No later edition. 5. Imprimatur is in roman with one word in italic, and preface in roman. Epistle and texts are in roman with some italic, and table in italic with some roman. TP is printed in red and black. §469 New and Easie Directions for Attaining the Thuscan Italian Tongue Language in English and Italian 1639 First Edition STC 24138 C3: 329.7.50 R. O[ulton] R. Mab New And Easie | directions | for | attaining the | Thvscan Italian | tongue. | Comprehended in Neceſ | ſary Rules of Pronunciation, | Rules of Accenting, by way | of Alphabet: With a No- | menclator, or little Di- | ¸ionarie. | Set forth for the eſpeciall uſe of ſuch as | are deſirous to bee Proficients in the | ſaid Language. | By G io. Torriano, an Jtalian, and | Profeſſour of the ſame within | the City of London. | Printed by R.O. for Ralph Mab, 1639. | And are to be ſold by the Profeſſour at his | Lodging in Abchurch lane adjoyning | to Lumbard-ſtreet. No colophon. 8°: A8(-A1) B–I8 χ2, 73 leaves numbered (misprinting 20 as ‘02’, 92 as ‘2’); [$4 signed (-A4, C4, G4)] SR: entered to R. Mab, 27 November 1638. A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A4a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Madama Elizabeta, Contessa di Kent’ signed ‘Gio. Torriano.’; A4b: blank; A5a–A6b: preface to ‘the Courteous Readers’ dated ‘Jan. 28. 1639.’ and signed ‘Gio. Torriano.’; A7a–A8a: ‘An Advertisement concerning the Particulars handled in this Treatise.’; A8b: blank; B1a–C4a: text headed ‘Necessary Rvles, For the true Pronunciation of the Thuscan Italian Tongue.’ including ‘A Catalogue Containing an Example of each rule afore mentioned’ in double columns (B8b–C1b); C4b–D2b: text headed ‘A Small Treatise, Compiled Out of Laurentio Franciosino his tedious Volume, concerning the trne 319

§470

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1639

[sic] Accenting of any word in our Italian Language.’ containing a section headed ‘Of the Apostrophus.’ (C7a–D2b); D3a–F4a: text headed ‘The dictionarie’ in double columns; F4b: blank; F5a–F6a: index headed ‘An Index of the Terminations of the Italian VVords mentioned in the foregoing Tractate.’ in double columns; F6b: blank; F7a–I7a: index headed ‘A Nomenclator’; I7b: blank; I8a–χ1a: table of contents headed ‘A Table Containing The severall Heads of the Matters mentioned in the foregoing Nomenclator.’; χ1b: blank; χ2a: imprimatur signed ‘Tho. VVykes.’ and dated ‘Nov. 28. 1638.’; χ2b: blank. 14.4 cm × 9.0 cm Notes: 1. A book on Italian grammar with a dictionary written by Giovanni Torriano and printed in octavo by Richard Oulton for Ralph Mab and sold by the author in 1638. 2. Torriano was the son of an Italian Protestant priest who fled to London around 1620. Giovanni became one of the two most distinguished teachers of Italian language in courtly circles in London.445 For his other works see §473, §478, and §254 (third edition of Florio’s A VVorlde of Wordes). 3. Dedicated to Elizabeth Talbot Grey, Countess of Kent. Elizabeth was a literary patron. She was probably tutored by John Florio, who dedicated his translation of Montaigne’s Essayes (STC 18041) to her. 4. Another edition was printed in quarto by Roger Daniel in Cambridge in 1645 (?) (STC 24139). 5. Epistle is in italic with heading and signature in roman. Preface and table of contents are in roman with some italic. Advertisement is in italic with some roman. Texts, index, nomenclator, and imprimatur are in roman and italic. §470 A Relation of the Late Seidge […] by the Turke* History and Politics 1639 First Edition STC 26122 L: 1047.ee.11. J. Raworth N. Butter and N. Bourne A | relation | of the | Late Seidge and taking of the City | of | Babylon | by the | TUrke. | As it was written from thence by Za | rain Aga, one of his Captaines, to Caymaran | (his Brother) Vice-Roy in Conſtantinople. | Setting forth all the principall paſſages of this | Siedge; With one Unparreled, Cruell, Furious and | Bloody aſſault, made by the Turks, wherein were ſlaine in | 12 houres. 130000 of them, and above 20000 Persians. | Tranſlated out of the Turkiſh, into the Italian Lan- | guage by the Drugerman to the State of Ragovza. | And Engliſhed by W.H. | [rule] | London, | Printed by I. Raworth, for N. Butter, and N. Bourne. | 1639. The other is John Florio.

445

320

§471

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1640

No colophon. 4°: A–E4, 20 leaves numbered; [$3 signed] SR: entered to N. Butter and N. Bourne, 30 May 1639. A1: blank;446 A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–B2b: introduction headed ‘The Introduction, Describing the City of Babylon from its Originall, and how often it hath been translated from one Monarch to another; it being now come againe into the hands of the Turke.’; B3a–E3b: text headed ‘The Relation of the late Siege and taking of the City of Babylon, By the Turke.’; E4a: ‘The Coppy of a letter sent to a private Merchant of London, from Ragouza.’ signed ‘Wil: Holloway.’; E4b: blank. 17.5 cm × 13.6 cm Notes: 1. Turkish history of the fall of Baghdad in 1638, which was translated by William Holloway447 and printed in quarto by John Raworth for Nathaniel Butter and Nicholas Bourne in 1639. 2. The original was written by Aga Zarain in Turkish and translated into Italian and finally into English. 3. No dedication. 4. Another edition was printed in quarto by the same printer for the same publishers in the same year (STC 26122.5). 5. Introduction and text are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. ‘The Coppy of a letter’ is in italic with heading and signature in roman. §471 Galateo espagnol, or, The Spanish Gallant Manners and Morals

1640

First Edition STC 12145 L: C.57.k.13. E. G[riffin 2] W. Lee 2 [framed with lace border] G alateo Eſpagnol, | or, | The Spanish | gallant, | instrvcting thee | in that which thou muſt | doe, and take heed of in thyuſu| all cariage, to be well eſteemed, | and loved of the People. | [rule] | VVritten in Spaniſh by Lucas | Gracian de Antiſco ſervant | to his Majeſty. | [rule] | And done into Engliſh by | W.S. of the Inner | Temple Eſquire. | [rule] | Full of variety, and delight, and very | neceſſary to be peruſed, not only of | the generous youth of this Kingdom, but | alſo of all ſuch as are exerciſed | in their gentile Education. | [rule] | A1 is wanting in the BL copy and is described here from the F copy. His name is printed on E4a, where he reveals himself as a translator.

446 447

321

§471

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1640

London, | Printed by E.G. for William Lee, | at the Turkes head in Fleete-ſtreete, | neere to the Miter Taverne. 1640. No colophon. 12°: A–K12 L6, 126 leaves numbered (misprinting 73 as ‘63’ and then continuous, 87 as ‘83’ and then continuous); [$5 signed (-L4, 5)] SR: entered to W. Lee 2, 2 May 1640. A1a: blank; A1b: engraved frontispiece with ‘Galateo Espanol An°: Dõ: 1640’ and signed ‘Tho: Crosse fecit’;448 A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A4b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Charles, Prince of Wales, &c.’ dated ‘Inner Temple the 28 of March, 1640.’ and signed ‘William Style.’; A5a: approbation dated ‘in this monastery of S. Augustins, the 16 of May, 1594.’ and signed ‘Brother Augustine Arbole’; A5b: approbation signed ‘P. Torrens.’; A6a–A7a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Micer Francisco Bonnet, Viceroy of Catalunna, and Counsellour of Barcelona.’ signed ‘Bernat Cusana’; A7b–A8b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Goncales Argeto de Molina, Provinciall, and grand Iusticiar, for his Majesty, for the holy brotherhood, of Andalusia: Lord of the Townes, of Veros, and Dagancuelo: and of the Castle of Gildolid. Alderman of Civill, &c.’ dated ‘From Madrid the 10. of Ianuary, 1582.’ and signed ‘Lucas Gratian Dantisco’; A9a–A10a: preface to the reader; A10b–A12b: sonnets ‘of Galves de Montalvo, on the Booke.’, ‘of Doctor Francisco de Campusana.’, ‘of Lope de Vega to the Author.’, ‘to the Author.’, and ‘of Lycenciado Gaspar de Morales.’; B1a–L4a: text headed ‘The Author directeth this work, to one of his Brothers: advising him what hee ought to doe, and what he ought to shun, in his ordinary carriage, to be well esteemed, and beloved of the People.’ containing fifteen chapters; L4b: imprimatur signed ‘Tho. Wykes.’; L5: blank; L6: blank. 14.8 cm × 8.0 cm Notes: 1. A book of manners translated by William Style from Spanish and printed in duodecimo by Edward Griffin 2 for William Lee 2 in 1640. Style was a law reporter and legal writer, who was a resident in the Inner Temple at the time of his translation of this work. 2. Spanish source is Galateo español by Lucas Gracián Dantisco. He was granted royal permission to print the work in 1580,449 and his dedication mentioned above bears the date of 1582 (A8b). The work is also cited in a list of books See Plate 2.7 (p. 323). Anastasio Rojo Vega, ‘Manuscritos y problemas de edición en el siglo XV’,

448 449

Castilla, 19 (1994), 129–58 (p. 133).

322

§471

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1640

Plate 2.7 Galateo espagnol (1640). STC 12145. © British Library Board. L: C.57.k.13., A1b. 323

§472

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1640

shipped to America.450 However, the earliest edition we could find was printed in duodecimo in the house of Felipe Roberto in Tarragona at the expense of Noel Baresson in Barcelona in 1593 (L: RB.23.a.301.). Galateo español is based on Galateo by Giovanni Della Casa. For details on Galateo see §83. 3. Dedicated to Charles II, Prince of Wales, by the translator, to Francisco Bonnet by Bernat Cusana, and to Gonzales Argeto de Molina by the author. There are two approbations, one by Augustine Arbole and the other by Peter Torrens. The work also contains five commendatory sonnets: by Galves de Montalvo on the book, by Dr Francisco de Campusana, by Lope de Vega to the author, by an anonymous poet to the author, and by Gaspar de Morales. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistles to Charles II and to Francisco Bonnet, preface, and sonnets are in italic with some roman. Approbations, epistle to Gonzales Argeto de Molina, and text are in roman with some italic. Imprimatur is in italic and roman. The frontispiece was engraved by Thomas Cross, who produced a great number of portraits of authors for frontispieces and TPP for books published in the middle of the seventeenth century.451 §472 Nicholas Machiavel’s Prince History and Politics

1640

First Edition STC 17168 L: 521.a.9. R. Bishop W. Hills [framed with double rules] Nicholas Machiavel’s | Prince. | Also, | The life of Caſtruccio Caſtracani | of Lucca. | And | The meanes Duke Valentine us’d | to put to death Vitellozzo Vitelli, Oli- | V erotto of Fermo, Paul, and the | Duke of GraV ina. | [rule] | Tranſlated out of Italian into Engliſh; | by E.D. | [rule] | With ſome Animadverſions noting | and taxing his errours. | [rule] | London, | Printed by R. Biſhop, for Wil: Hils, and | are to be ſold by Daniel Pakeman | at the ſigne of the Rainebow | neare the Inner Temple | gate. 1640. No colophon. 12°: A6 B–O12, 162 leaves numbered (misprinting 137 as ‘317’, 258 as ‘158’); [$5 signed (-A4,5, H4, L3)] SR: entered to W. Hills, 16 June 1639.

Carlos Alberto González Sánchez, Los mundos del libro: medios de difusión de la cultura occidental en las Indias de los siglos XVI y XVII (Seville: University of Seville, 2001), p. 215. 451 For the list of his works see Johnson, pp. 7–10, and also Colvin, pp. 127 and 142–44. 450

324

§472

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1640

A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A3a: dedicatory epistle to ‘James Duke of Lenox, Earle of March, Baron of Setrington, Darnly, Terbanten, and Methuen, Lord Great Chamberlaine & Admirall of Scotland, Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter, and one of his Majesties most honourable Privy Counsel in both kingdomes.’ signed ‘Edward Dacres.’; A3b: blank; A4a–A4b: preface headed ‘The Epistle to the Reader.’; A5a–A6b: author’s dedicatory epistle to ‘Laurence, sonne to Peter of Medicis’; B1a–L3a: text headed ‘The Prince; Written by Nicholas Machiavelli, Secretary and Citizen of Florence.’ containing twenty-six chapters; L3b: blank; L4a–N12b: text headed ‘The life of Castruccio Castracani of Lucca, composed by Nicholas Machiavelli, and presented to Zanobi Buondelmonte and Luigi Alomanni his very good friends.’; O1a–O9a: text headed ‘A Relation of the course taken by Duke Valentine, in the murdering of Vitellozzo Vitelli, Oliverotto of Fermo, Paul, and the Duke of Gravina, all of them of the Family of the Orisini; composd by Nicholas Machiavelli.’; O9b: blank; O10a–O12a: table of contents; O12b: blank. 14.2 cm × 8.3 cm Notes: 1. Niccolò Machiavelli’s work Il Principe, a treatise on monarchy, was translated by Edward Dacres, printed in duodecimo by Richard Bishop for William Hills, and sold by Daniel Pakeman in 1640.452 2. The Italian original was written by the end of 1513 and printed in quarto by Antonio Blado in Rome, and by Bernardo Giunta 1 in Florence, in 1532. For details see §136. 3. Dedicated by the translator to James Stuart, fourth Duke of Lennox. The source text was dedicated by the author to Lorenzo II de’ Medici, Duke of Urbino. ‘The life of Castruccio Castracani of Lucca’ was dedicated by the author to his friends Zanobi Buondelmonti and Luigi Alamanni. 4. No later edition. 5. Dedication by the translator and table of contents are in italic with some roman. Epistle to the reader is in roman with some italic. Dedicatory epistle to Lorenzo II is in italic with heading in roman and italic. Texts are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic and roman. All pages are framed with rules.

452 While this was the first much belated English translation of Il Principe published in England, there were a considerable number of manuscript translations of the work circulated in London after the publication of John Wolfe’s Italian version (§136). Alessandra Petrina, Machiavelli in the British Isles:Two Early Modern Translations of ‘The Prince’ (Farhnham: Ashgate, 2009), pp. 47–60.

325

§473

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

§473 The Italian Tutor Language in English and Italian

1640

1640

First Edition STC 24137 L: 627.f.17.(2,3.) T. Paine Contains two parts, each with a separate dated TP and register. TP for Pt 1: The | Italian tVtor | or A new | and most compleat | Italian grammer. | Containing above others a moſt compen | dious vvay to learne the Verbs, and | rules of Syntax. | To which is annexed a diſplay of the monaſillable | particles of the Language, by way of Alphabet. | As alſo, certaine Dialogues made up of Italianiſmes | or neicities of the Language, with the Engliſh to them. | Studied and compiled with much time and labour, and | now publiſhed for the ſpeede and eaſe of ſuch as deſire to | attaine the perfe¸ion of the ſaid Language; | with an Alphabet of primative and originall Ita- | lian words, underiveable from the Latin. | [rule] | By Gio. Torriano, an Italian and profeſſor | of the ſame within the City of London. | [rule] | London | Printed by Tho: Paine, and are to be ſold by H. Robinſon, | at the ſigne of the Three Pidgeons in Paules | Church-yard, 1640. TP for Pt 2: A | DISPLAY | OF | MONASYLLABLE | PARTICLES OF THE | ITALIAN TONGVE BY | WAY OF ALPHABET. | Alſo, certaine Dialogues very neceſſary | to be throughly peruſed being made up of | moſt Italianiſmes or proprieties of the | Language that are, with the | Engliſh to them. | [rule] | The like never before publiſhed. | [rule] | But now ſet forth for the ſpeciall uſe of ſuch as | deſire to be accurate in the aforeſaid Language, | To which is annexed an Alphabet of primitive and origi- | nall Words underivable from the Latin. | [rule] | By Gio. Torriano, an Italian and profeſſor | of the ſame within the City of London. | [rule] | LONDON | Imprinted by Thomas Paine, 1640. No colophon. Pt 1: 4°: A4 (a)2 B–O4, 58 leaves numbered (misprinting 98 as ‘92’, 99 as ‘89’, 102 as ‘95’, 103 as ‘93’); [$3 signed (-A3, (a)2, O3)] Pt 2: 4°: A–M4 ()–3()4, 60 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (+()4, 3()4; -L3, M3; M2 signed ‘L2’, 2()2 signed ‘2))2’)] SR: entered to H. Robinson, 21 November 1639. Pt 1: A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Madama Elizabeta, Contessa di Kent.’ signed ‘Gio. Torriano.’; A2b: blank; A3a: epistle to ‘Company of Tvrkey Marchants.’ signed ‘Gio: Torriano.’; A3b: blank; A4a–A4b: preface to ‘the Courteous Reader.’ signed ‘Gio: Torriano.’; (a)1a–(a)2b: commendatory verses by 326

§473

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1640

‘Ed. Diggs.’, ‘Joseph. Waterhouse.’, ‘I. Nelson.’, ‘S. Cr.’, ‘R. El.’, ‘Io. Hieron.’, and ‘Leo: Diggs.’; (a)2b: ‘An Advertisement to the Reader.’; B1a–O4a: text on Italian grammar; O4b: blank. Pt 2: A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A2b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Sigr Filippo Warvick, uno de primi Clerici del Signetto di sua Maestà, e Segretario principale del gran Tesoriero d’Inghilterrà.’ signed ‘Gio: Torriano.’; A3a–A4a: preface to ‘the Courteous Reader.’ dated ‘February the 21. 1640.’ and signed ‘Gio: Torriano.’; _ A4b: commendatory verse by ‘Pedro Henolen a.’; B1a–F2a: text headed ‘The monosillable Particles of the Italian tongue, are here reduced into a compleat Alphabet’; F2b–L4a: text, nine dialogues in Italian on verso and English on recto headed respectively ‘Dialoghi Italiani Che Contengono in se la maggior parte delle difficultà & nodi della lingua Italiana, quali si possono poi risolvere e snodare mediante una buona Gramatica & il trattato delle particole.’ and ‘Italian Dialogves, Which Containe in them the greatest part of the difficulties and knots of the Italian tongue, which after may be resolved and untied by the help of a good grammer and the treatise of Particles.’; L4b: blank; M1a–M3a: table headed ‘A Table of the contents of this Grammer.’; M3a: table headed ‘The Table of the annexed booke to the Grammer.’; M3b: imprimatur dated ‘November. 12. 1639.’ and signed ‘T. Wykes.’; M4: blank; ()1a–3()4b: table headed ‘A short Table, containing the most usuall and hard words in the Italian Tongue, being altogether, or almost meerly Italian, underivable from any other Language, especially the Latin; singularly usefull and necessary for those that understand the Latin: for possessing their memory with those words, they may understand almost all words in Italian.’ in alphabetical order. 18.5 cm × 14.0 cm Notes: 1. A book on Italian grammar written by Giovanni Torriano and printed in quarto by Thomas Paine and sold by Humphrey Robinson in 1640. 2. The author was an Italian and a professor of the language within the city of London. For more details of Torriano see §469. 3. Pt 1 was dedicated to Elizabeth Talbot Grey, Countess of Kent, and to the Company of Turkey Merchants, both by Torriano. There are commendatory verses by Edward Digges, Joseph. Waterhouse, I. Nelson, S. Cr., R. El., Io. Hieron., and Leonard Digges. Pt 2 was dedicated to Sir Philip Warwick, politician and historian, by the author. There is a commendatory verse by Pedro Henolen¯a. 4. No later edition, but a variant was printed in quarto by the same printer and sold by the same bookseller in 1640 (STC 24137.5). The C and Y copies have a dedicatory epistle to Sir Henry Garraway, Lord Mayor of London on A2a in place of the one in Italian to Elizabeth in the first edition. 5. Pt 1: epistle to Elizabeth is in italic with heading and signature in roman. Epistle to the Company of Turkey Merchants and text are in roman with some 327

§474

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1641

italic. Preface, commendatory verse by Edward Digges, and advertisement are in italic with some roman. Other commendatory verses are in roman with some italic. Pt 2: epistle to Warwick and dialogues in Italian are in italic with some roman. Preface, ‘The monosillable Particles’, and dialogues in English are in roman with some italic. Commendatory verse by Pedro Henolen¯a is in italic with heading and signature in roman. ‘A short Table’ and imprimatur are in roman and italic. Other tables are in roman with some italic. §474 An History of the Civill Warres of England History and Politics

1641

First Edition Wing B2936 L: G.555. T. H[arper] and J. D[awson 2] J. Benson Portrait of Henry Carey, Earl of Monmouth on π1b: [in oval: portrait of Henry Carey] DEO CARI NIHILO CARENT (mirror image) | [below the portrait] Guil: Faithorne fe: | [in tablet] Hen: Do: Cary Baro de Leppington Comes | Monmouthenſis, et Honmi: Ord: Balniæ Eques. Engraved TP on π2a: [in oval left: portrait of King Charles I with] CAROLVS D.G. MAGNÆ BRITANNIÆ FRAN: ET HIB: REX [in oval right: portrait of Queen Mary with] MARIA D.G. MAG: BRITANNIÆ FRANCIÆ ET HIBER REGINA | [in compartment] AN | HISTORY | of the | Ciuill Warres | of | ENGLAND | betweene the two howſes of | Lancaſter and Yorke | [rule] | The originall where of is ſet e e e downe in the | life of Richard y  ſecond; theire proceeding s | in y  lives of Henry y 4th e th e th e d e th th th Henry y 5 and | 6 Edward y 4 and 5 Richard y 3 | and Henry y 7 in whoſe dayes e they | had a happy period. | [rule] | Eng liſhed by y Right Honble | Henry Earle of Monmouth | in two Volumes | [rule] | Imprinted at London | for Iohn Benſon & are to be | ſould at his ſhop in St Dũ | ſtans churchyard | 1641 | [below the left figure] Rich: 2d [below the right figure] Hen: 7th | [below left] R E Sculpſit 453 TP on a1a: [framed with decorative ruled border] An | history | Of The | Civill VVarres | of | England, | Betweene the two Houſes of | Lancaſter and Yorke. | [rule] | The originall whereof is ſet downe in the life of Richard | the ſecond; their proceedings, in the lives of Henry the fourth, | the fifth, and ſixth, Edward the fourth and fifth, Richard the | third, and Henry the ſeventh, in whoſe dayes | they had a happy period. | [rule] | Written in Italian in three Volumes, by Sir Francis Biondi, | Knight, Gentleman of the Privie Chamber to his | Majeſty of Great Britaine. | [rule] | Engliſhed by the Right Honourable Henry | Earle of Mounmouth, in two | Volumes. | [rule] | The First Volume. | [rule] | Imprinted at London by T.H. and See Appendix 2, Plate A2.19.

453

328

§474

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1641

I.D. for Iohn | Benſon, and are to be ſold at his ſhop in Saint | Duſtans Churchyard, 1641. No colophon. 2° in 4s: π2 a–c4 A–T4 V6, 2A–2Y4, 184 leaves irregularly numbered (new pagination starts on 2A1a (the Fourth Book)); [$2 signed (+A3, V3; L2 signed ‘L’)]454 SR: no entry. π1a: blank; π1b: portrait of Henry Carey, Earl of Monmouth; π2a: engraved TP; π2b: blank; a1a: TP; a1b: blank; a2a: translator’s preface to ‘the Readers his Countrimen.’ singned ‘Mounmouth.’; a2b: blank; a3a–a4b: author’s dedicatory epistle to ‘Charles, King of great Britaine, France and Ireland.’ signed ‘Giovanni Francisco Biondi.’; b1a–b4a: genealogies of ‘Edward the Third’, ‘Lionel Duke of Clarence’, ‘Iohn Duke of Lancaster’, ‘Edmund of Langley, Duke of York’, and ‘Glocester’; b4b: blank; c1a–c3a: introduction; c3b: blank; c4a: errata; c4b: blank; A1a–F1a: text on Richard II headed ‘The Civill VVarres of England.’; F1b–N1b: text headed ‘The Civill VVarres of England; in the Life of Henry the fourth. The second Booke.’; N2a–V5b: text headed ‘The Civill VVarres of England; in the Life of Henry the Fifth. The third Booke.’; V6: blank;455 2A1a–2M1a: text headed ‘The Fovrth Booke of The Civill VVarres of England in the Life of Henry the Sixth.’; 2M1b: blank; 2M2a–2Y4a: text headed ‘The Fifth Booke of the Civill VVarres of England in the Life of Henry the Sixth.’; 2Y4b: blank. 29.3 cm × 18.4 cm Notes: 1. Pt 1 of An History of the Ciuill Warres of England covering the reigns of Richard II, Henry IV, Henry V, and Henry VI, translated by Henry Carey, second Earl of Monmouth, and printed in folio by Thomas Harper and John Dawson 2 for John Benson in 1641. 2. The Italian original comprises Vol. 1 and half of Vol. 2 of L’istoria delle gverre civili d’Inghilterra tra le due case di Lancastro, e Iorc by Sir Giovanni Francesco Biondi. The work was printed in three volumes in quarto by Giovanni Pietro Pinelli in Venice in 1637, 1641, and 1644 (L: 292.k.3–5.). 3. Dedicated to King Charles I by the author. 4. No later edition. Pt 2 was also translated by Carey and printed in folio by Edward Griffin 2 for Richard Whitaker in 1646 (Wing B2936A). 5. Preface and introduction are in italic with some roman. Dedicatory epistle and errata are in roman with some italic. Genealogies are in roman and italic. Text V6 is wanting in the BL copy. V6 is described here from the HN copy.

454 455

329

§475

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1641

is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. All pages except frontispiece, TPP, and genealogies are framed with rules. Carey’s portrait was engraved by a famous portrait engraver, William Faithorne.456 The TP on π2a was engraved by Renold Elstrack. §475 The European Mercury* Voyages and Discovery

1641

First Edition Wing W182 L: 794.a.3. J. R[aworth] H. Twyford [framed with lace border] The | Evropean | mercUry. | Deſcribing the High| wayes and Stages from | place to place, through | the moſt remarkable | parts of Christen- | dome. | With a Catalogue of the | principall Fairs, Marts, and | Markets, thorow- | out the ſame. | [rule] | By J.W. Gent. | [rule] | Uſefull for all Gentlemen, | who delight in ſeeing forraign | Countries; and inſtru¸ing | Merchants where to meet | with their convenien- | ces for trade. | [rule] | London, Printed by I.R. for H. Twyfords | and are to be ſold at the three Daggers | in Fleet-ſtreet, neer the InnerTem- | ple gate. 1641. No colophon. 12°: a4 A12(-A1) B–K12 L8(-L8) χ1, 131 leaves numbered (misprinting 57 as ‘56’, 58 as ‘57’, 92 as ‘62’, 101 as ‘103’, 115 as ‘15’); [$5 signed (-A5, C5, L5)]457 SR: no entry. a1a: TP; a1b: blank; a2a–a3b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Robert Tracy, Esq; Coronet of Horsemen to the Right Honorable, Edward, Viscount Conoway, Lord Generall of the Horse.’ signed ‘James Wadsworth.’; a4: blank; A2a–A3a: dedicatory epistle to ‘the Nobility and Gentry of England, addicted to History or Travell.’ signed ‘J.W.’; A3b–A4b: translator’s preface to the reader signed ‘J.W.’; A5a: preface in verse to the reader in Latin and English; A5b–A6b: road guide headed ‘Stage from Paris to London by the way of Dover.’; A7a–A7b: preface to the reader; A8a–K5a: road guide to various places on the Continent with the description of various fairs and cities and churches; K5b–K9a: table of contents; K9b–K11b: text headed ‘The Instruction of the voyage to Jerusalem.’; K12a–L6a: road guide headed ‘High For the list of his works see Johnson, pp. 17–19. Leaf A1 (original TP) is cancelled and replaced by quire a4. ESTC_OL notes ‘Leaf

456 457

A12, intended to be bound before the title, bears “Courteous Reader, thou wilt in this Mappe meet with some Popish insertions of ridiculous reliques […]” on verso’. This leaf is wanting in the BL copy and is described here from the ILL copy (X 914 W119e), in which this unsigned leaf is bound after L7 and the note is printed on recto. 330

§476

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1642

wayes From London, to the most remarkable Cities and Port-Towns of England.’; L6b: blank; L7a: imprimatur signed ‘Tho. Wykes.’ and dated ‘March 23. 1639.’; L7b: blank; χ1a: note; χ1b: blank. 12.5 cm × 6.7 cm Notes: 1. A road guide of Europe translated by James Wadsworth, who added notes and observations from his travels in Spain, Italy, and France two years before he published the present work.458 It was printed in duodecimo by John Raworth for Henry Twyford in 1641. Wadsworth was an English writer who was captured on the sea by pirates and spent many years on the Continent. On his return to England he became a pursuivant who reported suspected Roman Catholics to the authorities. 2. In the dedicatory epistle the translator writes that he translated the work out of Italian into English (A2a–A2b). The original, however, has not been traced. 3. Dedicated by the translator to Robert Tracy, Coronet of Horsemen, Edward Conway, second Viscount Conway, and to the Nobility and Gentry in England. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle to Tracy, preface in verse, road guides, text, and imprimatur are in roman with some italic. Epistle to the Nobility and Gentry of England, prefaces in prose, and table of contents are in italic with some roman. Note is in roman. §476 Behold! Two Letters* History and Politics in English and French

1642

Another Translation Wing G1880 L: E.238.(18.) [n. pub.] [in compartment, McK. & F. 306] Behold! | Two | letters, | the one, | Written by the Pope to the | (then) Prince of Wales, now | King of England: | the other, | An Anſwere to the ſaid Letter, by the | ſaid Prince, now His Majeſty | of England. | Being an Extra¸ out of the Hiſtory | of England, Scotland and Ireland; Writ- | ten in French by Andrew du Cheſne. | Geogropher to the K. of France, | (lib. 22. fol. 1162. Printed | at Paris Cum priV ilegio) | and now Tranſlated | into Engliſh. | Printed in the yeare of | Diſcoveries 1642. No colophon. 4°: A4, 4 leaves numbered (misprinting 5 as ‘4’); [$3 signed] SR: no entry. A2b.

458

331

§477

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1642

A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A3b: ‘The Popes Letter.’ in double columns, English and French, dated ‘Given at Rome in the Pallace of St. Peter, the 20. of Aprill, 1623. in the Third yeare of our Popedome.’ and ‘Donnè à Rome au Palais de Saint Piere le xx. iourd’ Aurill 1623. l’ an troisiesme de nostre pontificat.’ followed by a note in English that the letter was written by the Pope and presented to the Prince by the Pope’s Nuncio in Spain; A4a–A4b: Prince’s answer in double columns, English and French, headed ‘The Prince of Wales having received this Letter, made this following Answer, which was after published.’ and ‘Le Prince de Galles ayant receu cel Lettres, il fist la Responce suivante, quy fut publiee vn peu apres.’ followed by a note in English that these two letters are included in the French History of England, which was printed twice in Paris. 21.4 cm × 16.2 cm Notes: 1. A letter by Pope Gregory XV to Prince Charles and the Prince’s answer in English and French. The English version of the Pope’s letter is a different translation from the one in §411. In answer to the Pope’s welcoming letter, the Prince thanks him for speaking very highly of the Prince’s ancestors, who have been friendly to the Roman See, and hopes that they will achieve peace through his marriage with Maria Anna of Spain. The present translation was anonymously printed in quarto in 1642. 2. Gregory XV (Alessandro Ludovisi) was born in Bologna. The original Latin title has not been traced. 3. No dedication. 4. Another edition was printed in quarto in 1649 (Wing G1881). These two letters in English are also included in The King of Scotland’s Negotiations at Rome printed in quarto by William Dugard in 1650 (Wing K571) and by Evan Tyler in Edinburgh in 1650 (Wing K572), and also in London in 1656 (Wing K573).459 5. Letters in English are in roman with some italic, letters in French in italic with some roman. Notes are in roman with some italic. §477 Discourses upon Cornelius Tacitus History and Politics

1642

First Edition Wing M359 L: 586.i.16. E. G[riffin 2] R. Whitaker and T. Whitaker [in compartment, McK. & F. 283] Discovrses | upon | Cornelius Tacitus. | Written in Italian by the | Learned Marqueſſe | V irgilio MalV ezzi. | Dedicated | To the Sereniſſimo Ferdinand | the ſecond Great Duke of | Thuſcany. | And Tranſlated The printer is unknown.

459

332

§477

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1642

into Engliſh, by | Sir Richard Baker, Knight. | [rule] | London, | Printed by E.G. for R. Whitaker, | and Tho. Whitaker, at | the Kings Armes in | S. Pauls Church- | yard. | 1642. No colophon. 2° in 6s: A6 a4 B–T6 V4 X6 Y–Z4 2A–2C6 D6 E4 2D–2I6 2K4, 204 leaves numbered (misprinting 36 as ‘6’, 225 as ‘329’ and then continuous, 376 as ‘378’ and then continuous, 395 as ‘397’, 404 as ‘394’, 415 as ‘425’ and then continuous, 484 as ‘482’, 493 as ‘491’); [$3 signed (-a3, V3, Z3; 2E3 signed ‘2D3’)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A2b: dedicatory epistle to ‘William Lord Viscount Say, and Seale, Master of his Highnesse Court of Wards and Liveries, and one of his Majesties most Honourable Privy Counsell.’ signed ‘Richard Whitaker.’; A3a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Ferdinand the second, great Duke of Thuscany’ signed ‘Virgilio Malvezzi.’; A3b–A6b: preface to the reader; a1a–a4a: table of contents; a4b: blank; B1a–2K4b: text containing fifty-three discourses. 27.8 cm × 18.8 cm Notes: 1. A study of Tacitus translated by Sir Richard Baker and printed in folio by Edward Griffin 2 for Richard Whitaker and Thomas Whitaker in 1642. It was probably the booksellers who commissioned the translation to Baker.460 His principal work was a famous history, A Chronicle of the Kings of England from the Time of the Romans Goverment [sic] unto the Raigne of our Soveraigne Lord King Charles printed in folio for Daniel Frere in 1643 (Wing B501). 2. The Italian original, Discorsi sopra Cornelio Tacito, was written by Marquess Virgilio Malvezzi, Italian historian and essayist, soldier, and diplomat, and printed in quarto by Marco Ginami in Venice in 1622 (LEEDS: Brotherton Collection for C17/18 MAL). 3. Dedicated by Richard Whitaker to William Fiennes, first Viscount Saye and Sele. Fiennes was a skilful politician with Puritan sympathies and a committed opponent to Charles I. The work also prints the dedication of the original to Ferdinando II de’ Medici, Grand Duke of Tuscany, by the author. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistles and text are in roman with some italic. Preface and table of contents are in italic with some roman. All pages except the TP are framed with rules.

ODNB_OL, s.v. Baker, Sir Richard.

460

333

§478

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

§478 Select Italian Proverbs Language in Italian and English

1642

1642

First Edition Wing T1931 L: 1212.b.56. R. Daniel Sele¸ | Italian proverbs; | The moſt ſignificant, very | uſefull for Travellers, and | ſuch as deſire that | Language. | The ſame newly made to ſpeak | Engliſh, and the obſcureſt places | with notes illuſtrated, uſefull for | ſuch as happily aim not at the | Language, yet would ſee | the genius of the | Nation. | By Gio. Torriano an Italian, Pro- | feſſour of the ſame Tongue: and | Mr of Arts. | [rule] | Sen. | Etiam in puſillis rebus eſt ſua gratia. | [double rules] | CambridgE, | Printed by Roger Daniel, Printer to | the Univerſitie. 1642. No colophon. 12°: *4 A–D12 E2, 54 leaves numbered (misprinting 89 as ‘99’); [$5 signed (-*3,4)] SR: no entry. *1a: TP; *1b: blank; *2a–*3a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Sig.re Mildmay, Conte di Westmerland, Barone de le Spencer e Burgwash, Patrone mio Oss.mo’ signed ‘Gio, Torriano.’ and dated ‘Di Cantabrigia li 20. d’Aprile. 1642.’; *3b–*4b: preface to ‘the curteous Reader.’ signed ‘Gio. Torriano.’; A1a–E2b: text headed ‘Select Italian Proverbs.’ in alphabetical order. 11.8 cm × 6.5 cm Notes: 1. A selection of about six hundred and fifty Italian proverbs with translation and annotation by Giovanni Torriano, printed in duodecimo by Roger Daniel in Cambridge in 1642.461 Proverbs were very highly regarded in those days as a sign of idiomatic proficiency, especially in the Italian language. 2. The text is all Italian proverbs and printed in Italian with translation. For Torriano see §469. 3. Dedicated to Mildmay Fane, second Earl of Westmorland, politician and writer, by the author. Fane wrote over nine hundred poems in English and Latin and eight plays or entertainments, including a masque, Candia Restaurata, performed at Apethorpe in 1641, but never published until 1938.462 For more details of the work see Charles Speroni, ‘Giovanni Torriano’s “Select Italian Proverbs”’, Italica, 34 (1957), 146–57. 462 It was entitled Mildmay Fane’s Raguaillo d’Oceano, 1640, and Candy Restored, 1641, ed. by Clifford Leech, Materials for the Study of the Old English Drama, 15 (Louvain: Librairie universitaire, 1938). 461

334

§478

The Bibliographical Catalogue

1642

4. Another edition was printed in duodecimo by the same printer and sold by John Martin and John Ridley in Cambridge in 1649 (Wing T1932). 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman. Preface is in roman with some italic. Text in Italian is in italic and in English in roman. Notes are in English and in italic. Torriano was to compile a monumental work, Piazza universale di proverbi italiani, which contains over ten thousand proverbs and proverbial phrases, printed in folio by Francis Warren and Thomas Warren 2 for the author in 1666 (Wing T1928).

335

A Supplement to the Bibliographical Catalogue (1558–1603) After the publication of A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1558–1603, we found forty-five more books (seventy-five editions), which can be regarded as Italian books. The publication details of Italian books are cited in table format followed by their bibliographical descriptions.

338

Date

[1561] [1561] [1561] 1562

No.

1 2 3 4

F F AE AE

Edn

Trans./Ed./ Comp. anon. R.W. R.W. anon. Newes Come Latle frõ Pera The Actes of the Ambassage The Actes of the Ambassage This Lytell Practyce of Johãnes de Vigo

Short Title

Auth./It. Comp. Andrea Buonaccorsi anon. anon. Joannes de Vigo

Table 3.1  Italian Books Printed in England 1558–1603 (Supplement)

[William Copland] John Day 1 John Day 1 Thomas Colwell

Printer/Publisher

STC 4102.3 18412 18412.5 24725.7

The column ‘Auth./It. Comp.’ lists main authors and those who justify the inclusion of the work in the Catalogue. The place of publication is London unless otherwise specified in ‘Printer/Publisher’ column.

For other abbreviations and symbols see List of Abbreviations and List of Symbols.

No. = Serial number in Table 3.1 Date = Date of publication Edn = Nature of the edition Trans./Ed./Comp. = Translator unless specified as ‘ed.’ i.e. editor, or ‘comp.’ i.e. composer Auth./It. Comp. = Author unless specified as ‘It. comp.’ i.e. Italian composer Entry = Entry number of the bibliographical description in the catalogue

News R&T R&T L&M

§11.5 §13.3 §13.3 §13.7

Genre Entry

The publication details of Italian books included in the Supplement are cited here in table format. The terms in the first row of the table denote as follows:

Table 3.1

339

AE

8 1568

F

13 [1575?] AE

12 1573

11 [c.1570] AE

10 [1570?] F

AE

F

7 [1566]

9 1569

F

6 [1565]

Edn

AE

Date

5 1564

No. This Lytle Practice of Johannes de Vigo Merie Tales of the Mad Men of Gotam A Briefe Examination for the Tyme, of a Certaine Declaration

Short Title

Poggio Bracciolini

Joannes de Vigo

Auth./It. Comp. [John Awdely] for Anthony Kitson Thomas Colwell

Printer/Publisher

Matthew Parker, Martin Richard Jugge Bucer, Pietro Martire Vermigli, and John Hooper William How Æsopi fabulæ lectori non minorem Aesop, Poggio Bracciolini, and others fructum Thomas Becon Cristian Praiers & Godly anon. William Griffith Meditatiōs Matthew Parker, Martin Richard Jugge Whether It Be Mortall Sinne to Bucer, Pietro Martire Transgresse Civil Lawes Vermigli, and John Hooper William Caxton The Fables of Esope in Englishe Aesop, Flavius Avianus, Henry Wykes for John Petrus Alfonsi, and Walley Poggio Bracciolini A[rthur?] The Benefite that Christians Benedetto, da Mantova; Thomas East for Luke G[olding?] Harrison and George Receive Marco Antonio Bishop Flaminio, rev. A[rthur?] The Benefite that Christians Benedetto, da Mantova; Henry Bynneman for G[olding?] Luke Harrison and Receyve Marco Antonio George Bishop Flaminio, rev.

A[ndrew] B[oorde], ed.

Trans./Ed./ Comp. anon.

Table 3.1  Italian Books Printed in England 1558–1603 (Supplement)

R&T R&T

19115

Lit

R&T

19114

181

10391.5

R&T

LE,Lit

171.5 2985.5

R&T

Lit

L&M

§65.5

§65.5

§55.5

§35.5

§46.5

§45.5

§35.5

§25.5

§13.7

Genre Entry

10387

1020.5

24726

STC

340

Date

AE

Edn

AE

F

F

19 1580

20 1580

F

18 1580

17 1579

16 [1579?] F

15 [1577?] AE

14 1575

No. Regimen sanitatis Salerni

Short Title

Auth./It. Comp.

Joannes, de Mediolano and Arnaldus, de Villanova A[rthur?] The Benefite that Christians Benedetto, da Mantova; G[olding?] Receive Marco Antonio Flaminio, rev. anon. A True Copy of a Letter Sent by the Alexander Farnese, Duke of Parma Prince of Parma John Frampton Travels of Marcus Paulus Marco Polo and Rustichello, da Pisa (Old Fr. orig.); Nicolò de’ Conti and Poggio Bracciolini (It. orig.); Rodrigo Fernández de Santaella (Sp. ver.) A[rthur?] The Benefit that Christians Receive Benedetto, da Mantova; G[olding?] Marco Antonio Flaminio, rev. Anthony Gilby The Psalmes of David Théodore de Bèze and Joannes Immanuel Tremellius Testamenti veteris Biblia sacra […] Joannes Immanuel Tremellius and I. Tremellio & F. Junio Franciscus Junius the Elder

Trans./Ed./ Comp. Thomas Paynell

Table 3.1  Italian Books Printed in England 1558–1603 (Supplement)

21601

STC

20092

Henry Middleton [and 2056 Thomas Vautrollier 1] at the expense of C[hristopher] B[arker]

[Thomas Dawson] for 19116 George Bishop and Thomas Woodcock John Harrison 1 and 2033 Henry Middleton

[Henry Bynneman for] Ralph Newbery

[Thomas Dawson?] 19115.5 for Luke Harrison and George Bishop Richard Jones 333

William How for Abraham Veale

Printer/Publisher

LE, R&T

R&T

R&T

V&D

H&P

R&T

L&M

§105.5

§102.5

§65.5

§97.5

§94.5

§65.5

§76.5

Genre Entry

341

F F

25 1582 26 1584

28 1585

AE

27 [1585?] AE

AE

AE

23 1581

24 1581

AE

22 1580

Edn

F

Date

21 1580

No.

Psalmi Davidis ex Hebræo in Latinum conversi

Psalmi Davidis ex Hebraeo in Latinum conversi

Short Title Joannes Immanuel Tremellius and Franciscus Junius the Elder Joannes Immanuel Tremellius and Franciscus Junius the Elder Théodore de Bèze and Joannes Immanuel Tremellius Joannes Immanuel Tremellius, Franciscus Junius the Elder, and Théodore de Bèze anon. anon.

Auth./It. Comp.

STC

Henry Denham

Henry Denham, the assignee of William Seres

2059

181.5

17774 17979.7

2057

2034

2360

Henry Middleton at 2359 the expense of J[ohn] H[arrison 1]

Printer/Publisher

Henry Middleton and Thomas Vautrollier 1 at the expense of J[ohn] H[arrison 1] Christopher Barker Variæ meditationes et preces piæ Thomas Breme The Mirrour of Friendship Abel Jeffes and William Dickenson William Caxton [The Fables of Esope in Englysshe] Aesop, Flavius Avianus, [John Charlewood Petrus Alfonsi, and for] John Walley Poggio Bracciolini Henry Middleton Testamenti veteris Biblia sacra […] Joannes Immanuel Tremellius, Franciscus at the expense of I. Tremellio & F. Junio Junius the Elder, and G[eorge] B[ishop] Théodore de Bèze

[Testamenti veteris] Biblia sacra […] I. Tremellio & F. Junio

Anthony Gilby The Psalmes of David

Trans./Ed./ Comp.

Table 3.1  Italian Books Printed in England 1558–1603 (Supplement)

LE, R&T

Lit

R&T M&M

LE, R&T

R&T

LE, R&T

LE, R&T

§105.5

§55.5

§119.5 §126.5

§105.5

§102.5

§105.5

§105.5

Genre Entry

342

F

F

F

F

AE

AE

F

F

30 1587

31 1588

32 1589

33 1589

34 1590

35 1590

36 1590

37 1590

Edn

F

Date

29 1585

No.

A.P.

Alexander Farnese, Duke of Parma Joannes Immanuel Tremellius Théodore de Bèze

Auth./It. Comp.

Michel Hurault, Sieur du Fay and Pope Sixtus V Antisixtus. An Oration of Pope Michel Hurault, Sieur Sixtus the Fift du Fay and Pope Sixtus V Double forteresse foy-sacramentale Laurentio Roscio

Antisixtus

Théodore de Bèze and Joannes Immanuel Tremellius

Explicatio gravissimae quaestionis Thomas Erastus […] Thoma Erasto Giovanni Battista The Principall Navigations Ramusio, Ferdinand Columbus, and others

Ad serenissimam Elizabetham angliae reginam

A Leter Sent from the Prince of Parma The Lamentations of Jeremie

Short Title

Anthony Gilby The Psalmes of David

Christopher Fetherstone Théodore de Bèze and D. Fr. R. de M. Giacomo Castelvetro, ed. Richard Hakluyt

Trans./Ed./ Comp. anon.

Table 3.1  Italian Books Printed in England 1558–1603 (Supplement) STC

10511

1998

T[homas] Purfoot 1

John Wolfe

21319.3

14002

George Bishop and 12625 Ralph Newbery, deputies to Christopher Barker Richard Yardley and 2035 Peter Short for the assignees of William Seres John Wolfe 14001a

G[eroge] B[ishop] and R[alph] N[ewbery] [John Wolfe]

[Thomas Purfoot 1?] 335 for Edward Aggas John Wolfe 2779

Printer/Publisher

R&T

R&T

LE, R&T

R&T

LE, R&T V&D

Lit

R&T

H&P

§193.3

§192.7

§192.3

§102.5

§180.5

§178.5

§164.5

§156.5

§139.5

Genre Entry

343

F

AE

F

43 1592

44 1592

45 1592

AE

41 1592

F

F

40 1591

42 1592

AE

39 1591

Edn

F

Date

38 1590

No.

Short Title

R&T

Lit

Lit

R&T

LE,Lit

171a.3

Robert Robinson

LE,Lit

R&T

§207.5

§206.5

§206.5

§205.5

§45.5

§196.5

§45.5

§193.7

Genre Entry

Lit

171a

21319.7

STC

22536 [John Charlewood] for Thomas Newman

Robert Robinson

T[homas] Purfoot 1

Printer/Publisher

[Cambridge?]: John 26119.5 Legat 1 Samuel Daniel Delia. Contayning Certayne Samuel Daniel, Antonio J[ohn] C[harlewood] 6243.2 Tebaldeo, Torquato for Simon Waterson Sonnets Tasso, and Giovanni Battista Guarini Samuel Daniel Delia. Containing Certaine Sonnets Samuel Daniel, Antonio J[ohn] C[harlewood] 6243.3 Tebaldeo, Torquato for S[imon] Waterson Tasso, and Giovanni Battista Guarini 19665 William Hieronymus Zanchius Thomas Orwin for A Case of Conscience Perkins Thomas Man 1 and John Porter

anon.

Laurentio Roscio

Auth./It. Comp.

Aesop, Poggio Bracciolini, and others Philip Sidney, Thomas Nash, Samuel Daniel, Antonio Tebaldeo, and Torquato Tasso Æsopi fabulæ, lectori non minorem Aesop, Poggio Bracciolini, and others fructum An Excellent and Learned Treatise Hieronymus Zanchius

A Double Fortresse Faithsacramental Æsopi fabulæ lectori non minorem fructum Samuel Daniel Astrophel and Stella

Trans./Ed./ Comp. anon.

Table 3.1  Italian Books Printed in England 1558–1603 (Supplement)

344

AE

F

AE

AE

AE

F

47 1593

48 1593

49 1594

50 1595

51 1595

52 1595

Edn

AE

Date

46 1592

No. A Case of Conscience

Short Title Hieronymus Zanchius

Auth./It. Comp. Robert Robinson for Thomas Man 1 and John Porter at the expense of William Norton

Printer/Publisher

Testamenti veteris Biblia sacra […] Joannes Immanuel Tremellius, Franciscus I. Tremellio & F. Junio Junius the Elder, and Théodore de Bèze Thomas Canzonets. Or Little Short Songs to Valerio Marcellini; Luca Tho[mas] East, the Morley, comp. Three Voyces Marenzio, It. comp. assignee of William Byrd Samuel Daniel Delia and Rosamond Augmented. Samuel Daniel, Antonio James Roberts and Tebaldeo,Torquato Edward Allde for Cleopatra Tasso, and Giovanni Simon Waterson Battista Guarini Samuel Daniel Delia and Rosamond Augmented. Samuel Daniel, Antonio [James Roberts] for Tebaldeo,Torquato S[imon] Waterson Cleopatra Tasso, and Giovanni Battista Guarini William Hieronymus Zanchius London: [Adam Islip] A Case of Conscience Perkins for John Legat 1 (in Cambridge) anon. Giuvenal Borgetto [John Danter] for The Divels Legend (It. orig.); Jacques Thomas Gosson Commolet (Fr. ver.)

Trans./Ed./ Comp. William Perkins

Table 3.1  Italian Books Printed in England 1558–1603 (Supplement)

R&T

R&T

19667 3388

Lit

Lit

Mus

LE, R&T

R&T

§221.5

§207.5

§206.5

§206.5

§212.5

§105.5

§207.5

Genre Entry

6243.5

6243.4

18121

2061

19665.5

STC

345

F

F

AE

58 1597

59 1597

60 1598– 1600

57 [1597?] AE

55 1596 or AE 97 56 1597 AE

AE

54 1596

Edn

F

Date

53 1595

No. Torquato Tasso

Auth./It. Comp.

Printer/Publisher

P[eter] S[hort] for William Ponsonby Aesop, Flavius Avianus, [Joan Orwin] for Petrus Alfonsi, and Thomas Adams Poggio Bracciolini anon. The Societie of the Rosary. Newly Henry Garnet and Pope [Fr Garnet’s Second Clement VIII Press] Augmented Thomas Regimen sanitatis Salerni Joannes, de Mediolano Thomas Creede Paynell and Arnaldus, de Villanova Samuel Daniel Astrophel and Stella Philip Sidney, Samuel [Felix Kingston] for Daniel, Antonio Matthew Lownes Tebaldeo, and Torquato Tasso George Kirbye, The First Set of English Madrigalls, Hippolito Capilupi; Thomas East comp. Sessa d’Aranda, to 4. 5. & 6. Voyces Raimondo Vettore, Giovanni Pierluigi da Palestrina, and others, It. comp. Charles Tessier, Le premier livre de chansons & airs anon. Thomas East, sold by Edward Blount comp. […] a 4. & 5. parties Richard George Bishop, Ralph The Principal Navigations (3 vols) Giovanni Battista Hakluyt Ramusio, Ferdinand Newbery, and Robert Columbus, and others Barker

Trans./Ed./ Short Title Comp. Edmund Amoretti and Epithalamion Spenser William Caxton The Fables of Esope in English

Table 3.1  Italian Books Printed in England 1558–1603 (Supplement)

12626

23918

15010

V&D

Mus

Mus

Lit

L&M

21602 22538

R&T

Lit

Lit

§180.5

§247.5

§244.5

§196.5

§76.5

§239.5

§55.5

§229.5

Genre Entry

11617.5

182

23076

STC

346

F

F

F

F

65 1599

66 1599

67 1600

F

63 1598

64 1598

F

62 1598

Edn

AE

Date

61 1598

No.

Trans./Ed./ Short Title Auth./It. Comp. Printer/Publisher Comp. Samuel Daniel [Delia and Rosamond Augmented. Samuel Daniel, Antonio Peter Short for Simon Tebaldeo,Torquato Waterson Cleopatra] Tasso, and Giovanni Battista Guarini R.B. Cesare Vecellio [Richard Field] for The True Perfection of Cutworks William Jaggard Michael Peter Short 14. Ayres in Tabletorie to the Lute Francesco Petrarca, Cavendish, Lorenzo Guicciardi; comp. Alfonso Ferrabosco the Elder, Girolamo Conversi, Luca Marenzio, It. comp. Giles Farnaby, Canzonets to Fowre Voyces Angelo Grillo Peter Short comp. anon. anon. [John Windet for] The Happy Entraunce of […] John Wolfe Queene of Spaine anon. Hieronymus Zanchius [Cambridge]: John H. Zanchius his Confession Legat 1 John Giovanni Battista J[ames] R[oberts] for Englands Helicon Bodenham, or Guarini and others John Flasket Nicholas Ling and A.B.

Table 3.1  Italian Books Printed in England 1558–1603 (Supplement)

Lit

3191

26120

17324

10700

4878

Lit

R&T

News

Mus

Mus

§172

§264.7

§264.3

§253.7

§253.5

§253.3

§206.5

Genre Entry

24627a.6 L&M

6243.6

STC

347

Date

F

F

F

AE

AE

73 1601

74 1601

75 1602

F

Edn

72 1601

71 1601

69 [c.1600] F 70 1600 F

68 1600

No.

Thomas Canzonets. Or Little Short Songs to Morley, comp. Three Voyces

Thomas The Triumphes of Oriana, to 5. and Morley, comp. 6. Voices

Thomas The Triumphes of Oriana, to 5. and Morley, comp. 6. Voices

E[dward] A[ggas]

Æsopi phrygys fabulæ. Iam recenter […] excusæ A True Discourse of the Occurrences

Henry Garnet Breife Meditations Thomas The First Booke of Ayres. Or Little Morley, comp. Short Songs

Trans./Ed./ Short Title Comp. John Dowland, The Second Booke of Songs or comp. Ayres, of 2. 4. and 5. Parts Auth./It. Comp.

Printer/Publisher

Alessandro Lionardi; Thomas East, the Alfonso Ferrabosco the assignee of Thomas Elder, It. comp. Morley, for George Eastland Luca Pinelli [Valentine Simmes] Alessandro Lionardi; [Henry Ballard for] Alfonso Ferrabosco the William Barley, the assignee of Thomas Elder, It. comp. Morley Aesop, Poggio Robert Dexter Bracciolini, and others Pierre de L’Estoile [Richard Read] for (Fr. orig.) and Filippo Walter Burre Antonio Cavriana (It. orig.); Gabriel Chappuys (Fr. ver.) Giacomo Belloni; Thomas East, the Giovanni Croce, It. assignee of Thomas comp. Morley Giacomo Belloni; Thomas East, the Giovanni Croce, It. assignee of Thomas comp. Morley Valerio Marcellini; Luca Thomas East, the Marenzio, It. comp. assignee of William Byrd

Table 3.1  Italian Books Printed in England 1558–1603 (Supplement)

18122

18130.5

18130

21802

172.2

19937 18115.5

7095

STC

Mus

Mus

Mus

H&P

LE,Lit

R&T Mus

Mus

§212.5

§284.5

§284.5

§282.5

§45.5

§279.3 §279.7

§278.5

Genre Entry

§11.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1561

A Supplement (1558–1603) §11.5 Newes Come Latle frõ Pera* News [1561] First Edition STC 4102.3 O: Smith newsb. f.10 [W. Copland]

Newes come | latle frõ Pera, of two moſt mighti | Armies as wel of Foteme˜ as of Horſ | me˜, tra˜ſlated out of Italien, to Fre˜ | che and ſo into Engleſhe. And firſt of | the great Duke of Moſcouia  of the | Soffy, And ye othere of an Hebrewe | people neuer ſpoken of before, fou˜de | not lo˜g ago comming from ye Moun  | taines called Caſpii, with a newe in  | uencio˜ of Weapons, with ye nomber | of ye Squadrons, and with the names | of two Earles  Capitayns. And the | cauſe whi ye great Turk hath forbyd  | de˜ wyne, with mani other newes ne  | uer hard of. | [woodcut illustration of

battle on horseback] No colophon.

8°: π8, 8 leaves unnumbered; [unsigned]1 SR: no entry. π1a: TP; π1b: blank; π2a–π6b: text with the running title ‘Newes come lately from Pera.’ dated ‘from Pera the fyrst daye of of [sic] Marche. 1561.’ and signed ‘Andrew Benaccorso.’; π7a–π8b: text headed ‘The descripcion of the fyrst Armye of the Ebrewis.’ 14.0 cm × 9.6 cm Notes: 1. Newsletter of an imminent war against the Turks sent from Pera printed in octavo by William Copland in 1561. The only extant O copy described here is imperfect and has only eight leaves. 2. According to the TP, the letter was originally written in Italian. It was subscribed by Andrea Buonaccorsi2 and was translated into English by way of an untraced French intermediary. The Italian original has not been traced either. 3. No dedication. 4. A modernized version of the work was printed as Newes from Rome in 1606 (§309). 5. Text is in black letter with some roman. All after π8 are wanting. π8b ends with the catchword ‘Of’. π6b.

1 2

348

§13.3

A Supplement

1561

§13.3 The Actes of the Ambassage* Religion and Theology [1561] First Edition STC 18412 L: 4661.a.1. J. Day 1 The actes | Of the Ambaſſage, | passed at the | meating of the Lordes and Princes | of Germany at Naumburg in Thuring, | concerning the matters there moued by | Pope Pius the. iiii. in the yeare | of our Lorde. 1561. and | the fifth daie of | February. | Item, | The aunſwere of the ſame Lordes  Prin  | ces, geuen to the Popes Nuntio vpon the | eight daye of February. | Tranſlated out of Dutche into | Engliſhe by | R.W. | x Imprinted at Londo˜ by John | Day, dwelling ouer Alderſgate | beneath S. Martins. | Cvm gratia et | priuilegio Regiæ Maieſtatis. No colophon. 8°: A8, 8 leaves unnumbered; [$4 signed] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A4b: text headed ‘The Summa of the matters moued by the Nuntio of Pope Pius the fourth, at the meting of the Lordes and Princes of Germany at Naumburge in Turing, the fifth day of February, in the yeare of our Lorde. 1561.’; A5a–A8b: text headed ‘The answere of the Lordes and Princes of Germany, geuen to the Popes Nuntio, in the diet of Naũburg in Thuring, in February. Anno. 1561.’ 13.7 cm × 9.0 cm Notes: 1. A summons to an ecumenical council to be held in Trent at Easter, sent by Pope Pius IV through his legate to the Lords and Princes of Germany meeting at Naumburg in Thüringen, Germany, and their flat refusal to attend by declaring that the Pope does not have the right nor authority to summon such a council. The volume was printed in octavo by John Day 1 in 1561. 2. The work was first written in Latin, translated into German, and then into English by R.W. The Latin original is entitled Postvlata Pii qvarti pontificis Romani nomine, in consessv principvm Germanorvm, Navmbvrgi congregatorvm, proposita, Non. Febr. [i.e. 5 February] Anno M. D. LXI. Item svccincta principvm ad eadem illa postvlata responsio printed in quarto in 1561 (L: 1315.c.3.(20.)). The German intermediary was entitled Werbung So von wegen Bapst Pij des vierdten, an die versam͂lung der Chur vnd Fürsten […] geschehen. […] Auß dem Latein ins Teutsch gebracht printed in quarto in 1561 (C: C.11.55). Pius IV (Giovanni Angelo Medici) was from Milan and a central figure in the Council of Trent. 349

§13.7

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1562

3. No dedication. 4. Another edition was printed in octavo by the same printer (STC 18412.5). 5. Texts are in black letter with some italic. §13.7 This Lytell Practyce of Johãnes de Vigo* Learning and Methodology 1562 The first English translation was printed in octavo by Robert Wyer in 1550 (?) (STC 24725). The first Elizabethan edition is described here. Another Edition STC 24725.7 O8: P.scam.2.lower shelf.21(6) T. Colwell This | lytell Practyce of | Joha˜nes de Uigo in Medy | cyne / is | tranſlated out of Laten | into Englyſſhe / for | the helth of the | Bodye of Man. Nowe newly | Imprynted the fyrſte daye of | Apryll. | 1562. | [device, McK. 70 with ‘Theſe Medicynes Were | proued by Thortone.’ printed along either side]

Colophon:  Imprinted by me Thomas | Colwell / Dwellynge in the houſe | of Robert Wyer, beſyde | Charynge Croſſe. 8°: A–B8, 16 leaves unnumbered; [$5 signed] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b–D2b: text on various medicinal preparations containing fifty-five chapters; D3a–D4b: table of contents followed by colophon. 14.0 cm × 9.5 cm Notes: 1. Fifty-five selected medicinal preparations for bodily health translated from Latin into English and printed in octavo by Thomas Colwell in 1562.3 2. The original text is Practica in arte chirurgica copiosa written in Latin by Joannes de Vigo, edited by Giovanni Antracini, and printed in quarto by Etienne Guillery and Ercole Nani in Rome in 1514 (BnF: FOL-TD73-34). Joannes de Vigo was a leading Italian surgeon and personal surgeon to Pope Julius II. 3. No dedication. 4. Another edition was printed in octavo by John Awdely for Anthony Kitson in 1564 (STC 24726). 5. Printed in black letter throughout. 3 The O8 copy is bound with five other titles and numerous inserted leaves of sixteenth-century manuscript annotations on herbal remedies.

350

§25.5

A Supplement

1565

§25.5 Merie Tales of the Mad Men of Gotam Literature [1565] First Edition STC 1020.5 HD: STC 1020.5 T. Colwell

Merie Tales of | the mad men of | Gotam. | Gathered to gether by A.B. | of Phiſike Doc  | tour. | [device, McK. 68, without the name ‘ROBERT WYER’] Colophon: Imprinted at London in Fletſtret, be | neath the Conduit, at the ſigne of | S. John Euangeliſt, by | Thomas Colwell. 8°: A–B8 C4, 20 leaves unnumbered; [$5 signed (-C4; A2 signed ‘B2’)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–C4a: text headed ‘Here beginneth certain merie tales of the mad men of Gotam.’ containing twenty-one tales followed by colophon; C4b: blank. 13.0 cm × 7.5 cm Notes: 1. A collection of twenty-one tales sometimes attributed to Andrew Boorde and printed in octavo by Thomas Colwell in 1565. Boorde was said to be physician to King Henry VIII as well as a poet. 2. No. 2 ‘Theare was a man of Gotam dyd ryde to thee market’ was from ‘De illo qui aratrum super humerum potavit’ in Poggio’s Facetiae, fol. 24a–fol. 24b.4 3. No dedication. 4. Another edition was printed in octavo by Bernard Alsop and Thomas Fawcet for Michael Sparke 1 in 1630 (STC 1021). 5. Text is in black letter throughout with ‘FINIS’ in italic. §35.5 A Briefe Examination for the Tyme, of a Certaine Declaration* Religion and Theology [1566] First Edition STC 10387 L: C.37.c.1. R. Jugge 7 A briefe examination for the | tyme, of a certaine declaration, | lately put in print in the name and de | fence of certaine Ministers in London, refu | ſyng to weare the apparell | preſcribed by the lawes | and orders of the | Realme. | In the ende is reported, the iudgement of | two notable learned fathers, M. doctour Bucer, | and M.

1470 edition (L: IB.19778.).

4

351

§35.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1566

doctour Martir, ſometyme in eyther | vniuerſities here of England the kynges | readers and profeſſours of diuinitie, | tranſlated out of the originals, | written by theyr owne | handes, purpoſely | debatyng this | controuer | ſie. | Paul. Rom. 14 | I beſech you

brethren marke them which cauſe diuiſion, and | geue occaſions of euyll, contrary to the doctrine which | ye haue learned, and auoyde them: for they | that are ſuch ſerue not the Lorde | Ieſus Chriſt, but their owne | bellyes, and with | ſweete and | flatteryng wordes deceyue | the hartes of the | Innocentes.

Colophon: 7 Imprinted at London in Powles | Churchyarde by Richarde Iugge, | Printer to the Queenes | Maieſtie. | Cum priuilegio Regiæ Maieſtatis. 4°: é–6é4 7é2 A–D4, 42 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (-é2, 2é2, 3é3, 5é3, 6é3, 7é2; B3 signed ‘A3’)] SR: no entry. é1a: TP; é1b: blank; é2a: advice on diversity of observation headed ‘The counsell of S. Austen vnto Januarie. Epistola. 118.’; é2b–2é1a: preface to ‘the Christian reader.’; 2é1b–2é2a: summary headed ‘A briefe summe of the Reasons in the declaration.’; 2é2b: blank; 2é3a–7é2b: Pt 1, text headed ‘The Examination.’;

A1a–A1b: Pt 2, letter headed ‘Doctissimo viro D. Martino Bucero Theologiæ in Academia Cantabrigiensi professori Regio, Thomas Cantuariensis.’ dated ‘From Lambeth the seconde of December.’; A2a–A4a: Pt 3, letter headed ‘The aunswere of M. Bucer to the foresayde letters.’ dated ‘At Cambridge, this tenth of December.’; A4b: blank; B1a: Pt 4, letter to ‘M. Martin Bucer, doctour in Diuinitie’ dated ‘At London the. xvii. of October. 1550.’ and signed ‘Iohn Hoper.’; B1b–C2b: Pt 5, letter to ‘Iohn Hoper Byshop’ dated ‘At Oxforde, the fourth of Nouember. 1550.’ and signed ‘Peter Martir.’; C3a–D4b: Pt 6, letter headed ‘Amplissimo domino et Colendissimo Symmistæ Ioanni à Lasco.’ signed ‘Martinus Bucerus.’ followed by colophon. 17.3 cm × 13.0 cm Notes: 1. A response to Robert Crowley’s A Briefe Discourse against the Outwarde Apparell and Ministring Garmentes of the Popishe Church (STC 6078), in which the author inveighed relentlessly against the evil of vestments.5 The response was sometimes attributed to Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury, who was anti-vestiarian. In this vestiary controversy the present work sought to justify the use of vestments from the orthodox viewpoints

Crowley was a Marian exile, author, Church of England clergyman, and printer.

5

352

§45.5

2. 3. 4. 5.

A Supplement

1568

and involved Martin Bucer, German Protestant reformer,6 and Pietro Martire Vermigli (Peter Martyr) in support. Pt 1 is the author’s point-by-point refutation of Crowley, Pt 2 is a request to Bucer to express his opinion on the use of vestments and the legitimacy of disobedience to authority on the issue, Pt 3 is Bucer’s reply that ministers should wear the vestures, Pt 4 is a letter by a leading Protestant reformer in England, John Hooper, who rejected the vestments, to Bucer asking his advice, Pt 5 is Martire’s reply to Hooper that he did not think it improper to wear the vestments, and Pt 6 is Bucer’s letter to Joannes à Lasco, Polish Protestant evangelical reformer, asking him not to judge the controversy rashly. The present work was printed in quarto by Richard Jugge in 1566. The work contains a letter from a Florentine Protestant Pietro Martire Vermigli to Bishop John Hooper. No dedication. No later edition. Pts 2–6 of the present work are included in Whether It Be Mortall Sinne to Transgresse Civil Lawes printed in octavo by Richard Jugge in 1570 (?) (STC 10391.5). St Augustine’s advice is in roman with some italic. Preface is in black letter with some roman, and with notes in the outer margin in roman. Summary is in black letter and roman with some italic. Text and letters are in black letter with some roman and italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and black letter.

§45.5 Æsopi fabulæ lectori non minorem fructum* Literature in Latin 1568 The first edition of this work, entitled Aesopi phrygis et vita ex maximo Planude desūpta, et fabellæ was printed in octavo by Peter Treveris in Southwark in 1531 (?) (STC 170.7). The earliest edition in the Elizabethan period is described here. Another Edition STC 171.5 ETON: Fb.9.14. W. How Æsopi fabvlæ | lectori non minorem | frvctvm. Qvam flo- | rem ferentes. | Harum interpretes. | Guilielmus Goudanus. | Adrianus Barlandus. | Eraſmus Roterodamus. | Aulus Gellius. | Laurentius Valla. | Angelus Politianus. | Petrus Crinitus. | Ioannes Antonius Campanus. | Plinius ſecundus Nouocomenſis. | Anianus. | Guilielmus Hermannus. | Nicolaus Gerbellius Phorcenſis. | Laurentius Abſtemius. | Rimicius. | Acceſſerunt & aliæ quædam fabellæ non | minus honeſtæ, quàm iu- | cundæ. | Index fabulas omnes inuenire docebit. | LONDINI | Excudebat Guilielmus How. | [rule] | 1568. 6 Bucer was exiled to England under the guidance of Thomas Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury, in 1549 and died in Cambridge in 1551.

353

§45.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1568

No colophon. 8°: A–L8 M4, 92 leaves numbered (misprinting 13 as ‘15’, 15 as ‘13’, 50 as ‘49’); [$4 signed (-M4)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: preface to the reader in hendecasyllables by Pieter Gillis, humanist, printer, and registrar for Antwerp,7 headed ‘Petri Aegidii Antverpiani Hendecasyllabon ad Lectorem.’; A2a–A3b: text on the life of Aesop headed ‘Aesopi Vita Brevissime ex Maximo Planude selecta.’; A4a–A4b: letter headed ‘Martinvs Dorpivs Ioanni Leupæ, Iacobo Pape & Ioanni Niniuitæ eruditissimis in Flandria ludimagistris. S.’ followed by quotation from Imagines by Philostratus headed ‘Ex Philostrati Imaginibvs.’; A5a–A8b: alphabetical index of the fables headed ‘Index Fabvlarvm Omnivm, Qvae in Hoc Libello Continentur, secundum ordinem Alphabeti.’; B1a–L6a: text headed ‘Aesop Fabvlæ’; L6b–M3b: text headed ‘Sales sive facetiae mvltvm ivcvndae selectae ex libello Poggij Florentini oratoris eloquentissimi.’; M4a: letter headed ‘Gvilhelmvs Canonicvs Divi Avrelii Avgvstini Florentio suo illustri Baroni Iselsteino, S.D.’; M4b: blank. 13.8 cm × 9.0 cm Notes: 1. A collection of translations of Aesop’s fables by various hands intended to replace poor existing literal translations with good humanist Latin ones.8 Aesop’s fables are included together with Planudes’s ‘Life of Aesop’, selections from Poggio’s Facetiae, and Canon Wilhelm’s letter to Baron Florentius of Iselstein. The work was printed in octavo by William How in 1568. Aesop was a Greek slave by tradition, known for the various collections that went under the rubric ‘Aesop’s Fables’. A biography of Aesop and a prose version of the fables were composed by a Byzantine Greek grammarian, Maximus Planudes, and first printed in quarto by Antonio Zarotto in Milan in 1474 (ISTC ia00123450; M: /14842). 2. The work contains fables from Poggio Bracciolini’s Facetiae. Among the translators who contributed to this volume, Lorenzo Valla, Angelo Poliziano, Pietro Crinito, Giovanni Antonio Campano, Lorenzo Astemio, and Rinuccio da Castiglione (Rinuccio d’Arezzo) were Italians.9 3. No dedication. Sir Thomas More dedicated his Vtopia to Gillis (STC 18094; 6b–A4a). RCC, s.v. STC 171.5. 9 The other translators were William Hermanz of Gouda, Adriaan van Baarland, 7 8

Desiderius Erasmus, Aulus Gellius, Pliny the Younger, Flavius Avianus, and Nicolaus Gerbel. 354

§46.5

A Supplement

1569

4. Another edition was printed in octavo by Robert Robinson in 1591 (STC 171a), and another in 1592 (STC 171a.3). A reprint of STC 170.7 was printed with a title, Æsopi phrygys fabvlæ. Iam recenter […] excusæ, cum nonnullis eiusdem & Poggij fabulis adiectis in octavo for Robert Dexter in 1601 (STC 172.2). Thirteen editions followed, all in octavo, for the Stationers’ Company in 1614 (STC 172.3), 1618 (STC 172.4), 1619 (STC 172.5), 1625 (STC 172.7), 1628 (STC 172.8), 1629 (STC 173), and 1630 (STC 173.3); by Felix Kingstone for the Stationers’ Company in 1621 (STC 172.6); by the Printers to Cambridge University in 1628 (STC 172.9), 1633 (STC 173.7), and 1635 (STC 174); by John Norton 2 for the Stationers’ Company in 1637 (STC 174.3); and by John Okes for the Stationers’ Company in 1639 (STC 174.5). All the editions except the last two contain Poggio’s Facetiae.10 5. All is in roman except six words in black letter on D6b and some Greek words on B4a and B7a. §46.5 Cristian Praiers & Godly Meditatiōs* Religion and Theology

1569

The first edition was printed in sixteenmo by John Wyer in 1550 (STC 2985.3), which is outside the scope of the present catalogue. The first Elizabethan edition is described here. Another Edition STC 2985.5 L2: [ZZ]1569.1 W. Griffith [framed with lace border and rules with escutcheon of Queen Elizabeth] Criſtian praiers | & godly meditatiōs vpon | the Epiſtle of S. Paule | to the Romanes, briefly con  | teyninge the ſumme of | euery Chapiter orderly, | worthy to be vſed of al | the faythfull in this | wretched and ſin  | full time, tranſ | lated out of | Italian into | Engliſh. | Imprinted at London by | wylliam Gryffith. Colophon: 5Imprinted at Lon- | don in Fle´eteſtrete, at the ſigne | of the Faulcon by VVylliam | Gryffith, and are to be ſold at | his ſhop in S. Dunſtones | churchyard, 1569. 16° in 8s: A–F8, 48 leaves unnumbered; [$5 signed (-A4; C2 signed ‘C3’)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A4a: dedicatory epistle to ‘my right hartie freend, maister T.M.’ dated ‘From Shene the xij. day of February in the yeare of our Lord. 10 As for the last two editions it is not known whether they include Facetiae or not, because only their TPP are extant.

355

§55.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1570

1550.’; A4b–F7a: text headed ‘Godly and Christian Meditations and praiers made vppon the Epistle of Sainct Paulo to the Romanes.’ containing sixteen chapters; F7b: prayer headed ‘A prayer to be sayd at the reading or hearing of gods word.’; F8a: motto in Latin followed by device (McK. 157), and colophon; F8b: blank. 10.2 cm × 7.5 cm Notes: 1. A paraphrase of St Paul’s epistle to the Romans in the New Testament, translated by Thomas Becon and printed in sixteenmo by William Griffith in 1569. Becon was an English Protestant reformer who wrote under the pseudonym of Theodore Basille during the reigns of Henry VIII and Mary. During the latter’s reign he went into exile on the Continent. When Elizabeth came to the throne, he returned to England, becoming a canon of Canterbury Cathedral. 2. While the Italian original has not been traced, the TP advertises that the work was translated out of Italian into English, which justifies it to be included in the present catalogue. 3. Dedicated to his friend, T.M., by the translator, while the running title of the dedication reads ‘The Preface’. Becon emphasized that in his judgement the Epistle to the Romans was the principal part of the whole of scripture (A3a). 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle, text, and prayer are in black letter with some roman. Motto on F8a is in roman. All pages except F8 are framed with lace border and rules. §55.5 The Fables of Esope in Englishe* Literature [c. 1570] The first English translation of Aesop’s fables was made by William Caxton and printed in folio by him at Westminster in 1484 (STC 175). It became very popular and saw six more editions before the first Elizabethan edition, which is described here. They were printed in folio by Richard Pynson in London in 1497 (?) (STC 176), two editions in 1500 (?) (STC 177 and 177.3) and 1525 (?) (STC 177.7), and also in octavo by William Powell in 1551 and c. 1555 (STC 179 and 179.5). Another Edition STC 181 L: 12304.aaa.32. H. Wykes J. Walley 7THE FABLES | of Eſope in Engliſhe with all | his

lyfe and Fortune, howe he was

ſubtyll, | wyſe,  borne in Grece not farre from Troy | the greate, in a towne named Amoneo, he | was of al other menne moſte diffourmed and | euill ſhapen. For he had a great head,  large | viſage, longe iawes, ſharpe eye˜, a ſhort necke, | crokebacked, greate belly, great legges, large | feete. And yet that which was worſe, he was | dombe and could not ſpeak. But notwithſtan | dinge this he had a ſinguler witte, and | was greatly ingenious and ſubtill | in cauillacions, and plea | ſaunt in woordes, af | ter 356

§65.5

A Supplement

1573

he came to | his ſpeache. | vvhereunto is added the Fables of Auyan. | And alſo the Fables of Alfonce, with | the Fables of Poge the Flo  | rentyne very pleaſaunt | to Reade. | [lace ornament] Colophon: 7 Jmprinted at London | by Henry Wykes, for | Iohn VValey 8°: A–R8 S4(-S4), 139 leaves (misprinting xi as ‘x’, xxvi as ‘xxxii’, 88 as ‘83’, 95 as ‘55’, xcix as ‘xic’, cix as ‘cx’); [$5 signed (-D5, N5)] SR: entered to J. Walley, before 4 May 1560. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–E2b: text of ‘the life of Esope’ headed ‘This history maketh mencion how Esope excused himselfe before his Lord, for eating of the Figges.’; E2b–N1b: text of ‘Esope Fables’ comprising five books with ‘The Prologue’ at the beginning of the first and second books; N2a–O4b: text headed ‘the Fables of Auyon [Flavius Avianus]’; O4b–Q4b: text of ‘the Fables of Alphonce [Petrus Alfonsi].’; Q5a–R6b: text of ‘the Fables of Poge the Florentine.’; R7a–S3b: Table of contents followed by colophon. 13.0 cm × 8.0 cm Notes: 1. The first Elizabethan edition of Aesop’s fables in the translation by William Caxton was printed in octavo by Henry Wykes for John Walley in c. 1570. 2. The present edition contains twelve fables by Giovanni Francesco Poggio Bracciolini, who was a Florentine humanist, statesman, and historian. 3. No dedication. 4. Another edition was printed in octavo by John Charlewood for John Walley in 1585 (?) (STC 181.5), another in octavo by Joan Orwin for Thomas Adams in 1596 (STC 182), another in octavo by John Legat 2 for Andrew Hebb in 1628 (STC 183), and another in octavo by John Haviland for Andrew Hebb in 1634 (STC 184). For the Latin version see §45.5. 5. Printed throughout in black letter with some roman and italic. §65.5 The Benefite that Christians Receive* Religion and Theology

1573

First Edition STC 19114 L: 4226.aa.33. T. East L. Harrison and G. Bishop The benefite | that Chriſtians receiue | by Ieſus Chriſt | Crucifyed. | Tranſlated out of French into | English, by A.G. | [lace ornament] | 1573. | Jmprinted at | London for Lucas Hariſon | and George Bishop. 357

§65.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1573

Colophon: 7 Jmprinted at London by | Thomas Eaſt, for Lucas Hariſon, | and George Biſshop. 8°: A–G8 H4(-H4), 59 leaves unnumbered; [$5 signed (-H3)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: preface to ‘the English Reader.’; A2a–A5b: translator’s preface headed ‘The Translater sendeth greeting to all Christians that are vnder Heauen.’; A6a–H3a: text headed ‘Of the benefyt that christians receyue by Iesus Christ crucifyed.’ containing six chapters and ‘The. C.III. Psalme.’; H3b: colophon. 13.5 cm × 8.7 cm Notes: 1. A work on the benefits of Christ’s sacrifice translated by A.G. (Arthur Golding?) and printed in octavo by Thomas East for Luke Harrison and George Bishop in 1573. 2. The Italian original is Trattato vtilissimo del beneficio di Giesv Christo crocifisso, verso i christiani written by Benedetto da Mantova, revised by Marco Antonio Flaminio, and first printed in sixteenmo by Bernardino Bindoni in Venice in 1543 (C5: O.51).11 The preface in the English version says that the Italian original was translated into French and printed at Lyon, and thence translated into English (A1b).12 3. No dedication. 4. Another edition was printed in octavo by Henry Bynneman for the same publishers in 1575 (?) (STC 19115), by Thomas Dawson (?) for the same publishers in 1577 (?) (STC 19115.5), by Thomas Dawson for George Bishop and Thomas Woodcock in 1580 (STC 19116), by John Legat 2 for Andrew Hebb in 1631 (STC 19116.5) and 1633 (STC 19117), and by Edward Griffin 2 for Andrew Hebb in 1638 (STC 19118). 5. Preface to ‘the English Reader’ is in italic, and with a note in the outer margin in italic. Translator’s preface is in roman, and with a note in the outer margin in roman. Text is in black letter with some roman and italic, and with notes in the outer margin in black letter and roman.

For details see Philip McNair, ‘Benedetto da Mantova, Marcantonio Flaminio, and the “Beneficio di christo”: A Developing Twentieth-Century Debate Reviewed’, MLR, 82 (1987), 614–24. 12 The French intermediary has not been traced. 11

358

§76.5

A Supplement

1575

§76.5 Regimen sanitatis Salerni* Learning and Methodology in Latin and English 1575 The first edition was printed with the original Latin verses and the English translation of the Latin commentary in quarto by Thomas Berthelet in 1528 (STC 21596). He printed three other editions in 1530, 1535, and 1541 (STC 21597, 21598, and 21599) and William Copland printed another edition for Abraham Veale in 1557 (STC 21600). The first Elizabethan edition is described here. Another Edition STC 21601 L: 1506/799. W. How A. Veale [framed with lace border] ReG imen | Sanitatis Salerni. | This booke teachyng all | people to gouerne thẽ in health | is tranſlated out of the Latine | tongue into Engliſhe, by | Thomas Paynell, | whiche booke is | amended, | augmented, and dili | gently imprin  | ted. | 1575. | x Imprynted at London, by | VV yllyam How, for | Abraham Ueale. No colophon. 8°: A8 28 B–Y8, 184 leaves numbered (misprinting iii as ‘v’, v as ‘vij’, vij as ‘ix’, lxvi as ‘lxiv’, cxxvii as ‘cxxvi’, cxxviii as ‘cxxvii’, cxxix as ‘cxxvii’, cxxx as ‘cxxviii’, cxxxi as ‘cxxx’ and then continuous); [$4 signed (-A4)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A4a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Wyllyam Paulet, of the order of the Garter, knyght lorde S. Iohn Erle of wilshere, Marques of Winchester, and lorde Treasurour of England’ by Thomas Paynell; A4b–27a: index; 27b: blank; 28: blank; B1a–Y8b: text headed ‘Here beginneth this ryght frutefull and very necessary Booke, called the Regiment of Health.’ 14.3 cm × 9.0 cm Notes: 1. A medieval didactic poem written by Joannes de Mediolano (John of Milan) in Latin hexameters with Thomas Paynell’s English translation of the commentary of Arnaldus de Villanova on the poem. The work was printed in octavo by William How for Abraham Veale in 1575. Paynell was a canon of Merton Priory, Surrey. 2. For the Latin original Regimen sanitatis salernitanū see §328. 3. Dedicated to William Paulet, first Marquess of Winchester, who was an English Secretary of State, by Paynell.

359

§94.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1579

4. Another edition was printed in quarto by Thomas Creede in 1597 (STC 21602). Another edition with an accompanying English translation of the verse by Philemon Holland was printed in quarto by Bernard Alsop and sold by John Barnes in 1617 (STC 21603), another issue was printed with a cancel TP by the same printer by the assignment of Clement Knight and sold by the same bookseller in the same year (?) (STC 21603.3), and another issue with a new TP and dedication to Henry Percy, ninth Earl of Northumberland, by John Barnes by the same printer and sold by the same bookseller in 1620 (STC 21603.7). Another edition revised and supplemented was printed in quarto by Alsop and Thomas Fawcet in 1634 (STC 21604). 5. Epistle is in black letter with some roman and italic and index in black letter with heading in roman. In the text verse is in roman, commentary in black letter, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic. §94.5 A True Copy of a Letter Sent by the Prince of Parma* History and Politics [1579?] First Edition STC 333 L2: (ZZ)1584.13.14 R. Jones [framed with lace border] A true Copy | Of a Letter ſent by the | Prince of Parma to the gene | rall States of the lowe Cun- | tries, aſſembled at | Antwerpe. | With their Aunſwere to | the ſame the xii. day of | March. 1579. | 5Tranſlated out of French into | Dutch, and from the Dutch | into Engliſh. | [ornament] | According to the Dutch Copye, | printed at Antwerpe by Chriſtopher | Plantyn, Printer to the Kings | Maieſtie. Colophon:  Imprinted at London | by Richard Ihones. 8°: A8, 8 leaves unnumbered; [$4 signed (-A3)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A3a: text headed ‘The copye of the Prince of Parma his Letter.’ dated ‘[…]ershem the xii. of March. 1579.’ and signed ‘Subscribed. Alexander. And below. F. le Vasseur.’ with ‘The Superscription. To my Lords the Deputies of the Prouinces assembled at Antwerp.’; A3b: blank; A4a–A7b: text headed ‘The answer of the generall States, to the Prince of Parma his Letter.’ dated ‘From Antwarp the .xix. of Marche. 1579.’ and signed ‘The generall States of the lowe Countries.’ and ‘Underwritten. A. Blyleuen.’ with ‘The Superscription. To my Lord: my Lord the Prince of Parma.’ followed by colophon; A8: blank. 13.7 cm × 8.7 cm 360

§97.5

A Supplement

1579

Notes: 1. Translation of two letters: the first was written by Alexander Farnese, Duke of Parma, to the lords and deputies of General States of the Netherlands, who assembled at Antwerp dated 12 March 1579; the second is their reply to Farnese dated Antwerp, 19 March 1579. The present volume was printed in octavo by Richard Jones in 1579. Jones was fined on 15 June 1579 for printing this volume without licence.13 On the basis of the Union of Arras, Farnese expected only the Catholic religion to be observed as in the time of the late Holy Roman Emperor Charles V, but the General States flatly refused to countenance such a ruling and complained about delays and negligence on Farnese’s part in implementing their demands. 2. Farnese was an Italian courtier renowned for his distinguished diplomacy and military genius. Under King Philip II of Spain he tried to restore order in the Netherlands and succeeded in winning the support of Catholic nobles in the south by the Union of Arras, in which they expressed their loyalty to the Spanish king in January 1579. The French original is entitled Copie d’vne lettre dv prince de Parma, enuoyée aux Estats generaux des païs bas assemblez en Anuers and printed in octavo by Christopher Plantin in Antwerp in 1579 (L: 106.c.24.). 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Texts are in black letter with some roman and italic. Gold-tooled initials R.B. (Richard Bancroft, Archbishop of Canterbury) are on the binding. §97.5 Travels of Marcus Paulus* Voyages and Discovery

1579

First Edition STC 20092 L: C.114.b.10. [H. Bynneman] R. Newbery [framed with lace border] The moſt noble | and famous trauels of | Marcus Paulus, one | of the nobilitie of the ſtate of | Venice, into the Eaſt partes | of the world, as Armenia, Per- | ſia, Arabia, Tartary, with | many other kingdoms | and Prouinces. | No leſſe pleaſant, than | profitable, as appeareth | by the Table; or Contents | of this Booke. | Moſt neceſſary for all ſortes | of Perſons, and eſpecially | for Trauellers. | Tranſlated into Engliſh. | At London, | Printed by Ralph Nevvbery | Anno. 1579. No colophon. 4°: –34 42 A–X4, 98 leaves irregularly numbered; [$3 signed (-42)] SR: entered to R. Newbery, 3 December 1578. Arber, II. 849.

13

361

§97.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1579

1 : TP; 1b: blank; 2a–2b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Mr. Edvvard Dyar Esquire’ dated ‘From my lodging this xxvj. daye of Ianuarie. 1579.’ and signed ‘Iohn Frampton.’; 3a–23b: preface headed ‘Maister Rothorigo to the Reader. An Introduction into Cosmographie.’;14 24a–32b: table of contents; 33a–42a: ‘The Prologue.’; 42b: CT ‘Here foloweth the discourse of many notable and strange things, that the noble and vvorthy Marcus Paulus of the Citie of Venice did see in the East partes of the world.’; A1a–R2b: text of Pt 1 containing 135 chapters; R3a–T3a: introduction to Pt 2; T3b–X4a: text of Pt 2 headed ‘Pogio.’; X4b: blank.  a

18.1 cm × 12.2 cm Notes: 1. Two accounts of the travels by Marco Polo and Nicolò de’ Conti translated by John Frampton and printed in quarto by Henry Bynneman for Ralph Newbery in 1579. Frampton was a merchant in Bristol trading in Andalusia. Arrested by the Spanish Inquisition and his property confiscated, he appealed through Archbishop Edmund Grindal to William Cecil for reimbursement of the money he had lost. He later translated many works on the world of trade and exploration. Pt 1 is on Polo’s travels and Pt 2 on Nicolò de’ Conti’s travels. Frampton’s main concern was to publish Polo’s account in English, which explains why Conti’s name is neither on the TP nor in the table of contents. 2. Marco Polo was a Venetian merchant. For details on Polo and his work see §418. Conti was a Venetian merchant and explorer. Conti’s account of his twenty-five-year voyage to India and Java was first written in Latin by the Papal secretary Giovanni Francesco Poggio Bracciolini in 1439. He included it in India recognita (Book 4 of De varietate fortunae) printed in quarto by Uldericus Scinzenzeler in Milan in 1492 (L: IA.26738.).15 The present English translations of the accounts of their travels are via a Spanish intermediary, Cosmographia breue introductoria enel libro d’Marco paulo translated by Rodrigo Fernández de Santaella and printed in folio by Lanzalao Polono and Jacob Cromberger in Seville in 1503 (L: C.32.m.4.). 3. Dedicated to Sir Edward Dyer by the translator. Dyer was a courtier, poet, and close friend of Sir Philip Sidney and Sir Fulke Greville. Frampton describes Dyer as ‘a speciall fauourer of all good knowledges’ in another dedication to him (STC 10529; A2b). 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle and table of contents are in roman with some italic. Preface is in black letter with some roman and italic, and with notes in the outer margin in black letter and roman. Prologue is in black letter with some italic and roman. CT on 42b is in roman with some italic. Texts and introduction are in black letter ‘Maister Rothorigo’ is the intermediary translator. The work was edited by Christophorus Bullatus.

14 15

362

§102.5

A Supplement

1580

with some italic and roman, and with notes in the outer margin in black letter with some roman and italic. §102.5 The Psalmes of David* Religion and Theology

1580

First Edition STC 2033 HN: 61678 J. Harrison 1 and H. Middleton The Psalmes | of Dauid, | trvely opened | and explaned by Paraphraſis, ac- | cording to the right ſenſe of euery | Pſalme. With large and ample Ar- | guments before euery pſalme, de- | claring the true V ſe therof. | To the VV hich is addEd a | briefe Table, ſhewing wherevnto euery | Pſalme is particularly to be applied, ac- | cording to the dire¸ion of | M. Beza and Tre- | melivs. | Set foorth in Latine by that excellent | learned man Theodore Beza. | And faithfully tranſlated into En- | gliſh, by Anthonie | Gilbie. | Our fathers called V pon thee and VV ere deli- | uered: they trusted in thee and VV ere not | confounded. Psal. 22.5. | At London, | Printed by Iohn Hariſon and | Henrie Middleton, | 1580. No colophon. 16° in 8s: 78 A–2B8, 208 leaves numbered; [$5 signed (-72,5; 367 signed ‘397’)] SR: no entry. 71a: TP; 71b: blank; 72a–75a: dedicatory epistle to ‘The Lady Katherine, Countesse of Huntingdon’ dated ‘Ashby 7. of March. 1579.’ and signed ‘Ant. Gilby.’; 75b: blank; 76a–77b: preface to the reader; 78a: table headed ‘The Psalmes Digested

into a briefe table, and brought to certain principal heades, according to the direction of M. Beza.’; 78b: blank; A1a–2B8b: text headed ‘The Psalmes of the princely Prophet David, as they are set foorth by that most excellent man of this age, Theodorus Beza.’ containing arguments and paraphrases of 150 psalms. 11.2 cm ×7.2 cm

Notes: 1. Arguments and paraphrases of the Psalms of David translated by Anthony Gilby, who was a Church of England clergyman and Marian exile. He played an important role in the translation of the Geneva Bible. The present work was printed in sixteenmo by John Harrison 1 and Henry Middleton in 1580. 2. The work was originally written in Latin by Théodore de Bèze, entitled Psalmorvm Davidis et aliorvm prophetarvm, libri qvinqve and printed in octavo by Eustache Vignon in Geneva in 1579 (Universiteitsbibliotheek Gent: BL.001419). A Latin edition was also printed in octavo by Thomas Vautrollier 363

§105.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1580

1 in London in 1580 (STC 2032; L: 1408.e.21.). The table was newly added to the English version under the direction of Bèze and Joannes Immanuel Tremellius, which justifies the inclusion of this work in the present catalogue. Tremellius was a Hebrew and biblical scholar, born in Ferrara. Under the strong influence of Pietro Martire Vermigli, Tremellius converted to Reformed Protestantism and became a close friend to Jean Calvin. Tremellius was invited to England by Thomas Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury, in 1547, stayed in Lambeth Palace, and then taught Hebrew as Professor at Cambridge until the accession of Mary in 1553. 3. Dedicated by the translator to Katherine Dudley Hastings, Countess of Huntingdon. 4. Another edition was printed in duodecimo by Henry Denham in 1581 (STC 2034), and another in duodecimo by Richard Yardley and Peter Short for the assignees of William Seres in 1590 (STC 2035). 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman. Preface is in roman with some italic in the heading. Table is in italic and roman. Arguments are in italic and paraphrases in roman. §105.5 Testamenti veteris Biblia sacra […] I. Tremellio & F. Junio* Religion and Theology in Latin 1580 First Edition STC 2056 L: 1409.h.7. H. Middleton and [T. Vautrollier 1] Contains six parts, each with a separate dated TP and pagination, but register is continuous except Pt 6. TP for Pt 1: Testamenti veteris | Biblia sacra | ſiV e | Libri canonici, | priscae Ivdaeorvm | Ecclesiae a Deo traditi, | Latini rEcEns ex HEbraeo | fai, breV ibúſque Scholiis illustrati ab Immanuele | Tremellio & Franciſco Iunio: | accesservnt libri qvi vvlgo di- | cuntur Apocryphi, Latinè redditi & notis quibuſdam au¸i | a Francisco Junio, | mvlto omnEs qvam ante emendativs | editi, numeris lociſ citatis omnibus capitum diſtinioni quam hæc | editio ſequitur exaiùs reſpondentibus: quibus etiam adjun- | ximus noV i Teſtamenti libros ex ſermone Syriaco ab eo- | dem Tremellio in Latinum conV erſos. | [device, McK. 202γ] | Londini, | Excudebat Henricus Middletonus, | impenſis C.B. | M.D.lxxx. TP for Pt 2 on 2A1a: bibliorvm | pars secvnda, | id est | Libri historici lati- | ni recèns ex Hebræo fa¸i, brevibúſque | Scholiis illuſtrati ab Immanuele Tre- | mellio & Franciſco Iunio. | Librorum Index ſequente pagina continetur. | [device, McK. 202β] | Londini, | Typis Henrici Middletoni. | M.D.Lxxix. 364

§105.5

A Supplement

1580

TP for Pt 3 on 3A1a: bibliorvm | pars tertia, | id eſt, | qvinqve libri | Poetici, Latini recens ex Hebræo | facti, brevibvsqve scholiis | Ad Verborvm Interpretationem | rerumque methodum pertinentibus illu- | ſtrati ab immanuele tremellio | & Francisco | Jvnio. | [device, McK. 202β] | Londini, | Typis Henrici Middletoni. | M.D.Lxxix. TP for Pt 4 on 4A1a: Bibliorvm | pars qvarta, | id est, | prophetici libri omnes, nvmero | xvi. Latini recèns ex Hebræo fa¸i, brevibúſque Scholiis | ad verborum interpretationem rerúmque methodum per- | tinentibus illuſtrati ab Immanuele | Tremellio & Fran- | cisco Inunio. | [device, McK. 202β] | Londini, | Typis Henrici Middletoni, | M.D.lxxix. TP for Pt 5 on 5A1a: Libri | Apocryphi, | ſiV e | Appendix testa | menti veteris ad canonem priſcæ Ec | cleſiæ adje¸a, Latináq; recèns | E Graeco Sermone Facta, | & Notis Brevibus Illustrata | per Franciſcum Iunium. | [device, McK. 202β] | Londini, | Typis Henrici Middletoni | M.D.Lxxix. TP for Pt 6 on 1a: Iesv Christi | D.N. Novvm testa | mentvme lingva | Syriaca latino ſermone | redditum. | Interprete | ImmanvElE TrEmEllio | Theologiæ Do¸ore & profeßore. | [device, McK. 202γ] | Londini, | Excudebat T.V. Typographus. impenſis C.B. | M.D.LXXX. No colophon. Pt 1: 4° in 8s: 78 A–N8 O6, 118 leaves numbered (misprinting 37 as ‘73’, 67 as ‘61’); [$5 signed (-F5, O5)] Pt 2: 4° in 8s: 2A–2S8 2T6, 150 leaves numbered (misprinting 73 as ‘78’, 280 as ‘278’); [$5 signed] Pt 3: 4° in 8s: 3A–3P8 3Q6, 126 leaves numbered (misprinting 105 as ‘101’, 217 as ‘215’); [$5 signed (-3B5, 3E5, 3H5, 3M5, 3Q4, 3Q5; 3A2 signed ‘A2’, 3A3 signed ‘A3’)] Pt 4: 4° in 8s: 4A–4Z8 4&8 4y4, 196 leaves numbered (misprinting 60 as ‘23’, 260 as ‘226’, 269 as ‘229’, 310 as ‘301’, 357 as ‘373’, 360 as ‘376’, 361 as ‘377’, 364 as ‘380’); [$5 signed (-4A2, 4A5, 4E5, 4F5, 4H5, 4M5, 4N5; 4D2 signed ‘3D2’)] Pt 5: 4° in 8s: 5A–5M8, 96 leaves numbered (misprinting 112 as ‘102’, 119 as ‘109’, 183 as ‘783’); [$5 signed (5M2 signed ‘4M2’, 5M4 signed ‘4M4’, 5M5 signed ‘4M5’)] Pt 6: 4° in 8s: 2 A–M8 N2, 100 leaves numbered (misprinting 194 as ‘190’, 195 as ‘191’); [$4 signed] 365

§105.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1580

SR: entered to J. Harrison 1, G. Bishop, W. Norton and C. Barker, 5 January 1579. Pt 1: 71a: TP; 71b: blank; 72a–76a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Fridericho Comiti Palatino Ad Rhenvm, Bavariæ Duci, Sacri Romani Imperii Electori primario’ signed ‘Immanuel Tremellius’ and ‘Franciscus Iunius.’; 76b: blank; 77a: b preface to the Christian reader; 77 : table of contents of Pts 1–5 headed ‘Ordo Canonicorum librorum veteris Testamenti.’; 78: blank; A1a–O6a: text containing five Books with annotations; O6b: blank. Pt 2: 2A1a: TP; 2A1b: table of contents; 2A2a–2A3b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Fridericho, Comiti Palatino Ad Rhenum, Bavariæ Duci, &c. Sacri Rom. Imperii Electori primario’ signed ‘Immanuel Tremellius. Franciscus Iunius.’ followed by a quotation from The City of God, ‘Augustinus lib. 18. de civitate dei cap. 40.’;16 2A4a–2T6a: text containing twelve Books and in most cases with annotations; 2T6b: blank. Pt 3: 3A1a: TP; 3A1b: table of contents headed ‘Libri III tomi.’; 3A2a–3A3b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Ioanni Casimiro, Palatino Comiti Ad Rhenum, Bavariæ Duci &c.’ signed ‘Immanuel Tremellius. Franciscus Iunius.’; 3A4a–3Q6a: text containing five Books each preceded by argument, and with annotations; 3Q6b: blank. Pt 4: 4A1a: TP; 4A1b: table of contents headed ‘Authores IIII. Tomi.’; 4A2a–4A2b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Gvilhelmo, Landgravio Hassiae, Comiti in Catzenelbogen, Dietz, Zigenheim, & Nidda, &c.’ signed ‘Immanuel Tremellius, Franciscus Junius.’; 4A3a–4y3b: text containing seventeen Books preceded in most cases by argument, and with annotations; 4y4: blank. Pt 5 (Apocrypha): 5A1a: TP; 5A1b: table of contents headed ‘Ordo Librorvm Apocryphorvm.’ followed by printer’s preface; 5A2a–5A3a: dedicatory epistle to ‘D. Gvilhelmo Principi Avraico, Comiti In Nassav, Catzenelbogen, dietz, et Vianden, Domino in Breda, &c.’ signed ‘Franciscus Iunius.’; 5A3b: five quotations in Greek and Latin; 5A4a–5M8b: text containing fourteen Books with annotations. Pt 6 (New Testament): 1a: TP; 1b: blank; 2a–2b: printer’s preface to the reader; A1a–N2a: text of the New Testament N2b: blank. 22.4 cm × 15.6 cm Notes: 1. Latin translation of Old and New Testaments and Apocrypha from Hebrew, Greek, and Syriac by Joannes Immanuel Tremellius (Emmanuele Tremellio) and Franciscus Junius the Elder (François du Jon the Elder), who was a French Huguenot scholar and theologian and was mainly responsible for Apocrypha.17 Pts 1–4 are the Old Testament translated from Hebrew, Pt 5 is Apocrypha from Greek, and Pt 6 is the New Testament from Syriac. Pt 1 was printed in quarto The work was written in Latin by Augustine of Hippo in the early fifth century ad. ODNB_OL, s.v. Tremellius, Immanuel.

16 17

366

§105.5

A Supplement

1580

by Henry Middleton at the expense of Christopher Barker in 1580. Pts 2–5 were printed in quarto by Henry Middleton in 1579. Pt 6 was printed in quarto by Thomas Vautrollier 1 at the expense of Christopher Barker in 1580. Pts 1–5 were first printed as Bibliorvm pars prima [–qvarta] and Libri Apocryphi in folio by André Wechel in Frankfurt am Main in 1575–79 (L: 463.c.8. and 463.c.9.).18 The New Testament was added in the present London edition. This Latin translation had a considerable influence on the English Authorized Version, The Holy Bible, Conteyning the Old Testament, and the New: Newly Translated Out of the Originall Tongues: & with the Former Translations Diligently Compared and Reuised, by his Maiesties Speciall Cõmandement. Appointed to Be Read in Churches printed in folio by Robert Barker in 1611 (STC 2216).19 When William Morgan translated the Bible into Welsh in 1588 (STC 2347),20 he used Tremellius’s version as an aid. 2. Tremellius was a Hebrew and biblical scholar, born in Ferrara. 3. Pts 1 and 2 were dedicated by the translators to Frederick III, Elector Palatine, who appointed Tremellius professor of Old Testament studies at the University of Heidelberg, Pt 3 by the translators to John Casimir, Count Palatine of Lautern, son of Frederick III, Pt 4 by the translators to William IV, Landgrave of Hessen-Kassel, who took a leading part in safeguarding the Lutheran Reformation, and Pt 5 by Junius to William I, Prince of Orange, main leader of the Dutch revolt against the Spanish. 4. Another edition was printed in quarto by the same printers at the expense of John Harrison 1 in 1581 (STC 2057).21 In this edition Tremellius’s translation of the New Testament was substituted by the translation from Greek by Théodore de Bèze, who was a French Protestant theologian and disciple of Jean Calvin. Another edition was printed in quarto by Henry Middleton at the expense of George Bishop in 1585 (STC 2059).22 In this edition Tremellius’s and Bèze’s versions of the New Testament are printed in parallel columns. Another edition was printed in folio at the expense of William Norton in 1593 (STC 2061).23 Another edition was printed in duodecimo by Miles Flesher and Robert Young in 1640 (STC 2062.5).24 Bèze’s version of the New Testament is included in this edition. Unlike the earlier editions it does not contain Apocrypha, arguments, annotations, or notes in the margin, but has an index for the Old and New Testaments at the end. ‘Psalmi’ in Pt 325 was printed independently as Psalmi Davidis ex Hebraeo in Latinvm conversi, scholiisqve, per necessariis illvstrati 20 21 22 23 24 25 18 19

Libri Apocriphi is included in the second volume of L: 463.c.9. L: C.35.l.13.(1.). L: 1.b.13. L: 1409.i.1.(1.). L: 1409.i.2. L: 1602/434. L: 1408.a.17. 3D5a–3M4b in the first edition. 367

§119.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1582

ab Immanvele Tremellio et Francisco Jvnio in sixteenmo by Henry Middleton at the expense of John Harrison 1 in 1580 (STC 2359).26 Another edition was printed in sixteenmo by Henry Denham, the assignee of William Seres, in the same year (STC 2360).27 5. Pt 1: epistle and table of contents are in italic with some roman, preface in roman. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the inner and outer margins in italic with some roman. Annotations are in italic with some roman. Pt 2: table of contents is in roman, epistle in italic with some roman, and quotation in italic with heading in roman. Text and annotations are same as Pt 1. Pt 3: same as Pt 2, except that it does not include quotation. Pt 4: same as Pt 3. Pt 5: same as Pt 3, except preface in roman, three quotations in Greek, and two quotations in italic with heading in roman. Pt 6: preface is in italic with some roman. Text is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the inner and outer margins in italic with some roman. §119.5 Variæ meditationes et preces piæ* Religion and Theology in four languages 1582 First Edition STC 17774 C3: S10.5.63(5) C. Barker [in compartment, McK. 185β] Variæ medi- | tationes et pre- | ces piæ, variis deſignatæ v- | ſibus, Latino, Italico, | Gallico, & Anglico | ſermone con- | ſcriptæ. | Excudebat Chriſto- | phorus Barkerus, Maie- | ſtati V estræ Typogra- | phus & humillimus | ſeruus. | IVSSV. | Anno Dom. | 1582. No colophon. 8°: A8(-A1) B–C8 E–H8, 55 leaves unnumbered; [$4 signed] SR: entered to C. Barker, 12 April 1582. A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A3b: table of contents; A4a–A6b: text in Latin headed ‘Precatio Reginæ ad Dominum Iesum.’; A7a–A8b: text in Latin headed ‘Precatio Reginae pro Subditis.’; B1a–C8b: text in French with the running title ‘Prieres.’; E1a–F8b: text in English with the running title ‘A preparation to the holy Communion.’; G1a–H8a: text in Italian with the running title ‘Orationi Devote.’; H8b: blank. 13.6 cm ×8.6 cm O: Douce BB 17. L: 842.aa.23.

26 27

368

§126.5

A Supplement

1584

Notes: 1. Meditations and prayers in Latin, Italian, French, and English, printed in octavo by Christopher Barker in 1582. 2. Contains Italian prayers. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Table of contents is in roman, italic, and black letter. Text in Latin is in roman, text in French is in roman with some italic, text in English is in black letter with some roman and italic, and text in Italian is in italic with some roman. §126.5 The Mirrour of Friendship* Manners and Morals

1584

First Edition STC 17979.7 HN: 88835 A. Jeffes and W. Dickenson Contains a separate TP, but pagination and register are continuous. [framed with lace border] The mirrour of | friendſhip: | both hovv to knovve a | Perfe¸ friend, and how to | chooſe him. | With a briefe treatiſe, or caueat, | not to truſt in worldly | proſperitie. | Tranſlated out of Italian into | Engliſh by Thomas Breme | Gentleman. | [lace ornament] | Imprinted at London | By Abel Ieffes, dwelling | in Sermon lane, neere | Paules chayne. | 1584. TP on C5a: [lace ornament] An excellent aduertiſe | ment and councell to be by | the readers well remembred: not to | truſt proſperous fortune, neither the | felicities of this worldly life. With | diuers hiſtories, and antiqui- | ties approouing the ſame | by examples. | Colle¸ed out of ſundry tongues | by I.B. | [device, Mck. 379 without the letters A.H. below] | At london | Printed for Abell Ieffes, dwel- | ling in Sermon lane neere | Paules chaine. Colophon: Imprinted at London by Abel Ieffes | and William Dickenſon. 8°: A4 B–C8 D4, 24 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (+B4.5; -D3)] SR: entered to A. Jeffes, 28 August 1584. A1a: TP; A1b: coat of arms; A2a–A3b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Thomas Kyrton esquier, chiefe common Sergeant of the cittye of London’ signed ‘Abel Ieffes.’; A4a: preface to ‘the gentle Reader.’; A4b: device (McK. 253); B1a–C4a: text headed ‘A most excellent description vvhat one true and perfect friend ought to doe for another. Also how to choose such a friend, with most perfect councells how to gouerne thy selfe in securitie: both pleasant to reade, and profitable to 369

§139.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1585

followe.’; C4b: blank; C5a: TP; C5b: blank; C6a–D4b: text headed ‘A godly aduertisement to the Reader.’ followed by colophon. 17.4 cm ×12.9 cm Notes: 1. Treatises on friendship translated by Thomas Breme28 and printed in octavo by Abel Jeffes and William Dickenson in 1584. 2. The TP advertises that it was translated out of Italian, but the original Italian source has not been traced.29 3. Dedicated by A. Jeffes to Thomas Kirton, Common Serjeant of London. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman. Preface is in roman with heading in italic. Texts are in black letter with some roman, and with notes in the outer margin in roman. §139.5 A Leter Sent from the Prince of Parma* History and Politics

1585

First Edition STC 335 L2: (ZZ)1584.13.13 [T. Purfoot 1?] E. Aggas A Leter ſent from the Prince | of Parma vnto the Borrowmaiſters, She | rifes, and Magiſtrate of the Towne of Anwerpe: | Alſo to the great Counſayle called Den | Breeden Raedt, and the Fra- | ternities of the | ſame. | Wherevnto is adioyned the | Aunſwere of the ſayde Borrowmay | ſters, Sherifes, Treaſurers, Receiuer, | and counſaile, with the common con- | ſent and generall aduow of the | Whole Towne. | [lace ornament] | Printed at London for | Edward Aggas. | 1585. No colophon. 8°: A8 B4, 12 leaves numbered; [$1 signed] SR: no entry. A1a: blank except for signature ‘A’; A1b: blank; A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A5b: text headed ‘Alexander Prince of Parma and Playsance, Gouernor, Lieuetenant, and Captaine generall, &c.’ dated ‘From our Campe at Stabroeck this 13. of Nouemb 1584.’ and signed ‘Alexander, and somewhat lower, Garnier.’ with superscription ‘To our dearely and vvelbeloued the Borrovvmaisters, Sherifes, and Counsaile of the tovvne of Antuerpe.’; A6a–B4a: text headed ‘The Aunsvvere.’ ESTC_OL suggests that editor ‘I.B.’ for Pt 2 may be T.B. (Thomas Breme). ESTC_OL.

28 29

370

§156.5

A Supplement

1587

dated ‘From Anwerpe this 23 of Nouember. 1584.’ and signed ‘B. Berlecom.’ with superscription ‘To his Highnesse.’; B4b: blank. 13.7 cm × 8.7 cm Notes: 1. Translation of two letters: the first is by Alexander Farnese, Duke of Parma, to the town authorities of Antwerp dated Stabroeck, 13 November 1584; the second is their reply to Farnese dated Antwerp, 23 November 1584. Printed in octavo by Thomas Purfoot 1 (?) for Edward Aggas in 1585. Farnese writes that this is his last notice urging the authorities of Antwerp to yield and enter into parley. In response, the authorities of Antwerp write that they cannot enter into parley or a peace treaty without the general consent of the Leagues they are members of. Antwerp finally surrendered on 17 August 1585. 2. Farnese was an Italian courtier. For more details see §94.5. The original has not been traced. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Texts are in black letter with some roman and italic. Gold-tooled initials R.B. (Richard Bancroft, Archbishop of Canterbury) are on the binding. §156.5 The Lamentations of Jeremie* Religion and Theology

1587

First Edition STC 2779 C: Syn.8.58.12(4) J. Wolfe Contains a separate TP, but pagination and register are continuous. The Lamentations | of Ieremie, in proſe and mee | ter, with apt notes to ſing | them withall: | Togither with Tremelius his an | notations, tranſlated out of Latin into | Engliſh by Chriſtopher Fetherſtone, for | the profit of all thoſe to whom God | hath giuen an in-ſight into | ſpirituall things. | Seene and allowed. | [device, McK. 216] | London | Printed by Iohn VVolfe, dvvelling in | Diſtaffe-lane, neere the ſigne | of the Caſtle. | 1587. TP on D6a: The Lamentations | of Ieremie in | Meeter. | With apt notes to ſing | them withall. [device, McK. 216] | London | Imprinted by Iohn Wolfe, dvvel- | ling in Diſtaffe lane neere the | ſigne of the Caſtle. | 1587. Colophon: London | Imprinted by Iohn | Wolfe, dvvelling in Diſtaffe | lane neere the ſigne | of the Caſtle. | 1587. 371

§164.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1588

8°: A2 B–F8 G2, 44 leaves numbered; [$4 signed (-G2)] SR: entered to J. Wolfe, 11 March 1587. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A2b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Iohn Bannister, Master of Chyrurgeie’ signed ‘Christopher Fetherstone.’; B1a–D5b: text in prose headed ‘Tremelivs vpon the Lamentations of Ieremie.’ containing five chapters with commentary; D6a: TP; D6b: blank; D7a–G1b: text containing five chapters of translation in verse with musical notation; G2a: colophon; G2b: blank. 13.7 cm × 9.7 cm Notes: 1. The Lamentations of Jeremie in prose and metre, set with musical notation, which were translated originally from Hebrew into Latin, and out of Latin into English by Christopher Fetherstone. The work also contains the annotations of the Lamentations in Fetherstone’s rendering. It was printed in octavo by John Wolfe in 1587. Fetherstone translated at least seven controversial pieces of literature including commentaries by Jean Calvin from Latin into English (STC 2790, 2962, 4398, 4429, 5154, and 13843.5). He also wrote A Dialogue agaynst Light, Lewde, and Lascivious Dauncing (STC 10835). 2. The commentary was written by Joannes Immanuel Tremellius (Emanuele Tremellio), who was a Hebrew and biblical scholar, born in Ferrara. 3. Dedicated by the translator to his friend, John Banister, surgeon and practitioner of medicine. He was also a prolific writer on these subjects. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman. Text is in roman with some italic and surrounded by a commentary on all four sides in roman and italic. In the second part, prose is in italic and verse in roman. §164.5 Ad serenissimam Elizabetham angliae reginam* Literature in eight languages 1588 First Edition STC 1998 L: C.18.e.2.(18.) G. B[ishop] and R. N[ewbery] CT: [within decorative lace border] Ad serenissimam Eli- | zabetham angliae regi- | nam Theodor. Beza. Colophon: Excvsvm Londini, | G.B. & R.N. | 1588. s.sh.fol. printed in two columns on one side only. SR: no entry. 372

§178.5

A Supplement

1589

Title and nine poems in eight languages, followed by colophon. 51.3 cm × 36.5 cm Notes: 1. Eight poems in Latin, English, Dutch, Spanish, Hebrew, Greek, Italian, and French, addressed to Queen Elizabeth I when the English fleet defeated the Spanish Armada. There is an anonymous poem in French at the end, addressed to Théodore de Bèze. On top of the Spanish poem, ‘Traducion de D. Fr. R. de M.’ is printed. All the poems (except for the last French one) were probably written by Bèze. The work was printed in single sheet folio by George Bishop and Ralph Newbery in 1588. 2. One poem headed ‘Volgarizamento.’ is in Italian. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. But another issue, which prints an elegiac distich signed ‘I.M.’ before colophon, was printed in single sheet folio by the same printers in the same year. 5. Poems in Latin, Italian, and French are in italic with some roman. Poems in English and Spanish are in roman with some italic and Dutch in roman. The work includes poems written in Hebrew and Greek. §178.5 Explicatio gravissimae quaestionis […] Thoma Erasto* Religion and Theology in Latin 1589 First Edition STC 10511 L: 477.a.8. [J. Wolfe] Contains a separate dated TP, but pagination and register are continuous. Explicatio | Grauiſsimae Quaeſtionis | vtrùm Excommunicatio, quatenùs Religio | nem intelligentes & amplexantes, à Sacra | mentorum vſu, propter admiſſum faci | nus arcet; mandato nitatur Diuino, | an excogitata ſit ab ho | minibus. | Autore Clariſs. viro Thoma Erasto D. Medico. | Opus nunc recèns ex ipſius Autoris authographo | erutum, & in lucem, prout moriens | iuſſerat, editum. | Ad operis calcem adiectae | ſunt clariſsimorum aliquot Theologorum Epiſto- | lae, partim ad ipſum Autorem ſcriptae, partim ad | alios, quibus ſuum rogati, de hac re iudicium | ac ſententiam proferunt. | Cvm indice copiosissimo. | Pesclavii | Apud Baocium Sultaceterum Anno Salutis. | CIƆ. IƆ. LXXXIX. TP on F1a: Thesivm (qVæ de | excommvnicatione | positæ fverant) | Confirmatio. | In qua dilucidè confutantur omnia argumenta, | quæ pro aſſerenda illa D. Bezae, & quidam alij | in medium adduxerunt, vnâ cum multo- | rum ſacrae ſcripturae ad hanc rem | ſpe¸antium locorum per- | ſpicua explicatione. | Opus 373

§178.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1589

in ſex libros digeſtum: Autore clariſ | ſimo viro Thoma Erasto, Do¸ore medico. | Liber Primvs. | [lace ornament] | ANNO. M. D. LXXXIX. Colophon on 2C8a: PESCLAVII, | Apud Baocium Sultaceterum. | CIƆ IƆ XIC. 4° in 8s: A–2C8, 208 leaves numbered (misprinting 356 as ‘156’); [$4 signed] SR: entered to J. Wolfe, 20 June 1589. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A3a: printer’s preface to the reader dated ‘Ex officina nostra Pesclauiensi Cal. Ian. Anno nouissimi temporis LXXXIX suprà M.D.’; A3b: blank; A4a–A8a: author’s preface to the reader; A8b: blank; B1a– E8a: text headed ‘Explicatio Grauissimæ quæstionis, vtrùm excommunicatio, quatenùs religionem intelligentes, & amplexante, à Sacramentorum vsu propter admissum facinus arcet, mandato nitatur Diuino, an excogitata sit ab hominibus?’ containing seventy-five theses and appendix; E8b: blank; F1a: TP; F1b: blank; F2a–Z7a: text headed ‘In Thesivm (Qvæ De Excommvnicatione Positæ Fverant) Confirmationem’ containing preface and six books dated ‘Heidelbergae Prid. Natiuitati Domini. CIƆ IƆ LXIX.’ at end; Z7b–2C3a: letters headed ‘Qvaedam Ex Epistolis Svmmorvm Theologorvm Ad Erastvm Exaratis Ad hanc rem maximè congruentia, fideliter desumpta.’ containing letters to Thomas Erastus, Petrus Dathenus, Théodore de Bèze, Charles de Joan, and Ludwig Wittgenstein from Heinrich Bullinger, and Rudolf Gwalther dated between ‘17. Octobris. 1568.’ and ‘26. Augusti 1574.’; 2C3a–2C3b: interpretation of German passages on p. 363; 2C3b: printer’s postscript ‘Typographus pio Lectori.’; 2C4a–2C8a: index followed by colophon; 2C8b: errata preceded by postscript ‘Ad Lectorem.’ 20.2 cm × 14.5 cm Notes: 1. A thesis against excommunication written by Thomas Erastus, a Swiss physician and religious controversialist, associated misleadingly, since he never taught it, with the doctrine of so-called Erastianism, justifying state control of religion. The thesis was written at Heidelberg in order to refute an English Puritan, George Withers, who upheld the Presbyterian system of the Calvinists and the practice of excommunication.30 The thesis had been circulated in manuscript before it was posthumously edited by Giacomo Castelvetro, who had married Erastus’s widow, and printed in quarto by Baocius Sultaceterus in Pesclauii (Latin name for Poschiavo, Switzerland) in 1589, according to the TP. The imprint, however, is fictitious. In fact, it was printed by John Wolfe in London in 1589. The printer’s name is an anagram of the Latinized form of the editor’s name ‘Jacobus Castelvetrus.’ ODNB_OL, s.v. Withers, George.

30

374

§180.5

A Supplement

1589

2. Giacomo Castelvetro was a writer and one of the most important disseminators of Italian language and culture in this period. He was born in Modena and was nephew to Ludovico Castelvetro, the humanist critic. He came to England as a refugee under the patronage of Sir Philip Sidney, Sir Christopher Hatton, and Sir Francis Walsingham. He also edited Erastus’s collection of medical works entitled Varia opvscvla medica Th. Erasti printed in folio by Johann Wechel at the expense of Giacomo Castelvetro in Frankfurt am Main in 1590 (L: 40.f.13. (2.)). 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition, but an English translation of the thesis entitled The Nullity of Church-Censures was printed in octavo for G.L. in 1659 (Wing E3217). It was reprinted as A Treatise of Excommunication printed in quarto for Langley Curtis in 1682 (Wing E3218). 5. Printer’s preface is in roman and author’s preface in italic, with heading in roman. Texts are in roman with some italic. Letters and interpretation are in roman with some italic. German sentences in the letter to Petrus Dathenus from Heinrich Bullinger are in black letter. Postscripts are in roman. Index is in roman with some italic in the heading. Errata are in roman with some black letter. The work includes some Greek. §180.5 The Principall Navigations Voyages and Discovery

1589

First Edition STC 12625 L: G.6604. G. Bishop and R. Newbery THE PRINCIPALL | NAVIGATIONS, VOIA- | GES AND DISCOVERIES OF THE | Engliſh nation, made by Sea or ouer Land, | to the most remote and farthest distant Quarters of | the earth at any time within the compaſſe | of theſe 1500. yeeres: Deuided into three | ſeuerall parts, according to the po- | ſitions of the Regions wherun- | to they were dire¸ed. |  | The firſt, conteining the perſonall trauels of the Engliſh vnto Iudæa, Syria, A- | rabia, the riuer Euphrates, Babylon, Balſara, the Perſian Gulfe, Ormuz, Chaul, | Goa, India, and many Iſlands adioyning to the South parts of Aſia: toge- | ther with the like vnto Egypt, the chiefeſt ports and places of Africa with- | in and without the Streight of Gibraltar, and about the famous Promon- | torie of Buona Eſperanza. | The ſecond, comprehending the worthy diſcoueries of the Engliſh towards | the North and Northeaſt by Sea, as of Lapland, Scrikfinia, Corelia, the Baie | of S. Nicholas, the Iſles of Colgoieue, Vaigats, and Noua Zembla toward the | great riuer Ob, with the mightie Empire of Ruſſia, the Caſpian Sea, Georgia, | Armenia, Media, Perſia, Boghar in Ba¸ria, & diuers kingdoms of Tartaria. | The third and laſt, including the Engliſh valiant attempts in ſearching al- | moſt all the corners of the vaſte and new world of America, from 73. de- | grees of Northerly latitude Southward, to Meta Incognita, Newfoudland, | the maine of Virginia, the point of Florida, the Baie of Mexico, 375

§180.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1589

all the In- | land of Noua Hiſpania, the coast of Terra firma, Braſill, the riuer of Plate, to | the Streight of Magellan: and through it, and from it in the South Sea to | Chili, Peru, Xaliſco, the Gulfe of California, Noua Albion vpon the backſide | of Canada, further then euer any Chriſtian hitherto hath pierced. | Whereunto is added the last most renowmed Engliſh Nauigation, | round about the whole Globe of the Earth. | By Richard Hakluyt Maſter of Artes, and Student ſometime | of Chriſt-church in Oxford. | [ornament of male mask] | Jmprinted at London by George Bishop | and Ralph Newberie, Deputies to | Christopher Barker, Printer to the | Queenes moſt excellent Maieſtie. | 1589. Colophon: Imprinted at London by the | Deputies of Chriſtopher Barker, Printer to | the Queenes moſt excellent Maieſtie. | Anno Dom. 1589. 2° in 6s: 8 χ1 A–T6 U–X4, 2A–2U6 2X4 2Y6, 3A–3L6 3M12 3N–3Y6, 4A–4E6 4F4, 433 leaves irregularly numbered; [$3 signed (+4, A4, 3M4,5.6; -X3, 4F3)] SR: entered to G. Bishop and R. Newbery, 1 September 1589. 1 : TP; 1b: blank; 2a–3a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Sir Francis Walsingham Knight, Principall Secretarie to her Maiestie, Chancellor of the Duchie of Lancaster, and one of her Maiesties most honourable Priuie Councell.’ dated ‘London the 17 of Nouember.’ and signed ‘Richard Haklvyt.’; 3b–4b: editor’s preface to the reader; 5a: five commendatory verses by Hugh Broughton in Greek, by Marco Antonio Pigafetta in Italian, by William Camden, and two by Philip Jones, in Latin; 5b–8b: table of contents headed ‘The order of all the voyages comprised in this whole worke in generall, together with the names of the persons, the Authours of them, and the annotations of the course of yeeres and quarters of the worlde, wherein they were perfourmed.’; χ1a: An engraved map of the world entitled ‘Typvs Orbis Terrarvm’; χ1b: blank; A1a–X3b: text headed ‘The First Part of the principall voyages, trauailes and discoueries of the English nation, made to the South and Southeast quarters of the world, with the letters, priuiledges, discourses and treatises appertaining thereunto.’; X4: blank; 2A1a–2Y6a: text headed ‘The Second Part of the principall Nauigations, Voyages and Discoueries of the English nation, made to the North and Northeast quarters of the VVorld, with the directions, letters, priuiledges, discourses & obseruations incident to the same.’; 2Y6b: blank; 3A1a–4E4b: text headed ‘The Third and Last Part of the principall Nauigations and Discoueries of the English nation made to the West, Northwest, and Southwest parts of the world, with the Letters, Priuileges, Discourses, Obseruations, and other necessarie thinges concerning the same.’; 4E5a–4F3a: index ‘A Table Alphabeticall, containing a compendious extract, of the principall names and matters comprised in the whole precedent worke: the numbers shewing the pages, where each particularitie is to be found.’; 4F3b: colophon.  a

376

§180.5

A Supplement

1589

28.8 cm × 19.0 cm 35.4 cm × 49.0 cm (the map) Notes: 1. A landmark in travel literature and also prose literature documenting the overseas discoveries and achievements of English voyagers, traders, and pirates, published at a time when prose accounts of recent events were acquiring popularity. It was edited by Richard Hakluyt and printed in folio by George Bishop and Ralph Newbery, deputies to Christopher Barker in 1589.31 2. The work contains some references to Italian voyagers written by Italians. Notably, a passage entitled ‘A testimony of the Northeastern discouerie, made by the English, and of the profit that may arise by pursuing the same: taken out of the second volume of nauigations, and voyages, fol. 17 of the notable Cosmographer M. Iohn Baptista Ramusius, Secretarie to the state of Venice: Written in Italian, in the yeere, 1557.’ (2Y5b),32 and ‘The foresayd Baptista Ramusius in his Preface to the third volume of the Nauigations, writeth thus of Sebastian Cabot’ (3A4b) are derived from Giovanni Battista Ramusio, Delle navigationi et viaggi printed in three volumes in folio by the heirs of Lucantonio Giunta 1 in Venice in 1550–59.33 On Christopher Columbus, further, ‘The offer of the discouerie of the West Indies by Christopher Columbus to King Henrie the seuenth in the yeere 1488 the 13 of Februarie’ (3A1b–3A2a) is in Italian and Latin. It is derived from Ferdinand Columbus, Historie del S.D. Fernando Colombo; nelle quali s’ha particolare, & vera relatione della vita, & de’ fatti dell’Ammiraglio D. Christoforo Colombo, suo padre printed in duodecimo by Francesco de’ Franceschi in Venice in 1571 (L: 615.d.7.), D7a–D7b. ‘Another testimony taken out of the 60 chapter of the foresayd historie of Ferdinando Columbus, concerning the offer that Bartholomew Columbus made to the King Henrie the seuenth on the behalfe of his brother Christopher.’ (3A2b)34 is also derived from P8b of this work.35 Marco Antonio Pigafetta made an elegant comparison of Hakluyt with Ramusio in his commendatory verse (5a). 3. The present volume was dedicated by Hakluyt to Sir Francis Walsingham, Principal Secretary to the Queen. Hugh Broughton, divine and Hebraist, contributed commendatory verses in Greek and Marco Antonio Pigafetta 31 For details see G.B. Parks, Richard Hakluyt and the English voyages, 2nd edn (New York: Frederick Ungar, 1961), pp. 123–32, and The Principall Navigations Voiages and Discoveries of the English Nation by Richard Hakluyt Imprinted at London, 1589, ed. by David Beers Quinn and Raleigh Ashlin Skelton (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1965), pp. ix–lx. 32 The passage is in Italian and followed by English translation. 33 The former is from Vol. 2 (1559; L: 566.k.2.), prelim., fol. 17a–fol. 17b, and the latter from Vol. 3 (1556; L: 566.k.3.), prelim., fol. 4a–fol. 4b. 34 This passage is accompanied by the English translation in Hakluyt’s volume. 35 fol. 31a–fol. 31b and fol. 120b.

377

§180.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1589

in Italian. Pigafetta was an expert on Turkish issues in the sixteenth century and author of Itinerario di Marc’antonio Pigafetta (§150). William Camden, author of the first historical account of the reign of Elizabeth I,36 and Philip Jones wrote commendatory verses in Latin. 4. Another edition, much revised and expanded, was printed in three volumes in small folio by George Bishop, Ralph Newbery, and Robert Barker in 1598– 1600 (STC 12626; L: G.6605,6.).37 This edition, better known to the reader of travel literature, reprints A Shorte and Briefe Narration of the Two Nauigations and Discoueries (STC 4699; §101)38 and contains an engraved map (in State II, according to Hind’s classification) by Emery Molyneux of Lambeth, bound at the start of Vol. 1.39 5. Epistle is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and italic, preface in italic with some roman, and with notes in the outer margin in roman, and commendatory verses in roman and italic, and with the first verse in Greek. Table is in roman with some italic. Text and notes in the outer margin in English are in black letter with some roman and italic. Text and notes in the outer margin in other languages are in roman with some italic. Index is in roman with some italic in the heading. Unlike the other imperfect copy housed in BL (C.32.m.10.),40 the present copy does not include ‘The Ambassage of Sir Hierome Bowes to the Emperour of Moscouie 1583.’, but only ‘A briefe discourse of the voyage of Sir Ierome Bowes […] ambassador to the Emperour of Muscouia […] printed this second time […] for the correction of the errours in the former impression.’ (2Y1a–2Y3b).41 Six leaves containing ‘The famous voyage of Sir Francis Drake into the South Sea, and there hence about the whole Globe of the Earth, begun in the yeere of our Lord, 1577.’ are inserted between 3M3b and 3M10a without pagination, despite Hakluyt’s reference to them being suppressed in his preface to the reader.42 36 Annales rervm Anglicarvm, et Hibernicarvm regnante Elizabetha, ad annvm salvtis M.D.LXXXIX printed in folio by William Stansby at the expense of Simon Waterson in 1615 (STC 4496). 37 The second volume is dated 1599, the third 1600. 38 Vol. 3, R3a–T6b. 39 Between 26b and A1a. The folded map in this copy has a legend in cartouche at the lower right and also a reference to the discovery of Sir Francis Drake in cartouche in the lower left. For more details of the map see Hind, i, 178–81. The section on the conquest of Cadiz by Robert Devereux, Earl of Essex, and Charles Howard, Lord Admiral, suppressed by Queen Elizabeth in 1599 is retained in the present copy (L: G.6605,6.), Vol. 1, 3E4a– 3F4a. 40 The map is wanting in this copy. 41 The former was cancelled after the book was printed off. Quinn and Skelton, p. xxiii. 42 ‘I […] haue taken more then ordinarie paines, meaning to haue inserted it in this worke: but being of late […] seriously delt withall, not to anticipate or preuent another

378

§192.3

A Supplement

1590

The map inserted in the present copy was the one Hakluyt referred to in his preface to the reader to serve until Molyneux completed ‘a very large and most exact terrestriall Globe’ (4b). It was an anonymous copy of the Typvs Orbis Terrarvm of Abraham Ortelius’s Atlas (Theatrum Orbis Terrarum) engraved by Frans Hogenberg and printed by Anthonis Coppens van Diest in Antwerp in 1570 (BSB: 2 Mapp. 131 b).43 §192.3 Antisixtus* Religion and Theology in Latin

1590

The first edition was anonymously printed abroad in 1590 (STC 14001). The earliest edition printed in England is described. First English Edition STC 14001a L: 8073.bbb.52. J. Wolfe AntisixtVs. | Londini, | Excudebat Iohannes Wolphius. | M. D. LXXXX. No colophon. 4°: A–K4, 40 leaves numbered (misprinting 66 as ‘67’, 67 as ‘68’); [$3 signed] SR: entered to J. Wolfe, 16 June 1590. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–B4b: text headed ‘Sixti V. Pont. Max. de Henrici Tertii Morte, Sermo. Romæ in Consistorio Patrum habitus, II. Septembris. 1589.’; C1a– K4a: text headed ‘Antisixtvs.’; K4b: blank. 18.1 cm × 12.7 cm Notes: 1. In two parts. Pt 1 is an oration by Pope Sixtus V (Felice Peretti) to the Consistory of Cardinals on the death of French King Henry III delivered on 2 September 1589. Pt 2 is an anonymous confutation of Pt 1 and reveals the treacherous practices of the house of Lorraine. STC ascribes the authorship to Michel Hurault, Sieur du Fay. It was printed in quarto by John Wolfe in 1590. 2. Pope Sixtus V was from Grottammare on Italy’s Adriatic coast, meaning this book has Italian authorship. mans paines and charge in drawing all the seruices of that worthie Knight into one volume, I haue yeelded vnto those my freindes which pressed me in the matter, referring the further knowledge of his proceedinges, to those intended discourses.’ (4b). See also Quinn and Skelton, pp. xxiii–xxiv, for this insertion. 43 For more details see Hind, i, 179. 379

§192.7

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1590

3. No dedication. 4. No later edition, but it was translated into English (§192.7). 5. Pt 1 is in italic with some roman. Pt 2 is in roman with some italic. §192.7 Antisixtus. An Oration of Pope Sixtus the Fift* Religion and Theology 1590 First Edition STC 14002 L: C.48.e.16. J. Wolfe Antisixtvs. | An oration of Pope | Sixtus the fift, vppon the | death of the late French King, | Henrie the third. | With | A Confutation vpon the ſayd Ora | tion, wherein all the treacherous pra¸iſes of the | houſe of Lorraine, are largely deſcribed and layde | open vnto the view of the world, with a briefe | declaration of the Kings death, and of | many other things worthy the | noting, which neuer yet | came to light before. | Tranſlated out of Latin by A.P. | [device, McK. 251] | London | Printed by Iohn Wolfe. | 1590. No colophon. 4°: A–G4, 28 leaves numbered; [fully signed (-C4, G4)] SR: entered to J. Wolfe, 10 September 1590. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–B2a: text headed ‘An Oration of Pope Sixtus the fift vpon the death of King Henry the third, in Rome in the full assemblie of the Cardinalles.’; B2a–G4b: text headed ‘Antisixtvs.’ 18.6 cm × 13.0 cm Notes: 1. A translation of §192.3 in two parts by A.P., printed in quarto by John Wolfe in 1590. 2. Pope Sixtus V was an Italian. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Texts are in black letter with some roman. Pt 2 contains some Latin words in italic.

380

§193.3

A Supplement

1590

§193.3 Double forteresse foy-sacramentale* Religion and Theology in French 1590 First Edition STC 21319.3 Holkham Hall: BN 7074 T. Purfoot 1 Dovble | forteresse | foy-sacramentale. | Ou | telle dedvction de foy | et de sacrement, qv’on | ne lvy pevt contre- | venir, NY PAR AVTHORI- | té diuine, ny par raiſon | humaine. | Auec vn vray diſcours ſur les ſain¸es com- | munications. | Par L. Roscio Piemontois. | [illustration] | 7 A Londres | Imprimé par Thomas Purfoot. | 1590. No colophon. 8°: A–H8 I4, 68 leaves numbered (misprinting 23 as ‘24’, 126 as ‘124’); [$5 signed (-A3,4, I4)] SR: entered to T. Purfoot 1, 28 April 1590. A1a: blank except for signature ‘A’; A1b: blank; A2a: TP; A2b: blank; A3a–A4a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Iean de la Fin, sievr de Beavveoir la Nocle’ signed ‘Laurens Roscio.’; A4b: verse; A5a–C2a: text headed ‘Dovble Forteresse Foy-Sacramentale. Auec vn vray discours sur le sainctes communications.’; C2b: verse; C3a–F5a: text headed ‘Traicte de la Foy.’; F5b: verse; F6a–I3b: text headed ‘Traicte des Sacremens.’; I4a: verse; I4b: blank. 14.8 cm × 9.5 cm Notes: 1. Advice on faith and the sacraments written in French by Laurentio Roscio, printed in octavo by Thomas Purfoot 1 in 1590. 2. The author, Laurentio Roscio, was a Piedmontese, which justifies the work to be included in the present catalogue. 3. Dedicated by the author to Jean de la Fin, Sieur de Beauvoir la Nocle, who was a French ambassador to England from 1589 to 1593.44 4. No later edition. For English translation see §193.7. 5. Epistle is in italic with heading and signature in roman. Verses, texts, and notes in the outer margin are in roman. The present work is in the catalogue of the library of Sir Edward Coke.45

Sylvanus Urban, ‘Catalogue of French Ambassadors to England’, in The Gentleman’s Magazine, n.s., 14 (London: Pickering, 1840), pp. 483–487 (p. 487). 45 A Catalogue of the Library of Sir Edward Coke, ed. by W.O. Hassall, Yale Law Library Publications, 12 (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1950), p. 12, No. 168. 44

381

§193.7

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1590

§193.7 A Double Fortresse Faith-sacramental* Religion and Theology 1590 First Edition STC 21319.7 L: C.106.d.12. T. Purfoot 1 A dovble fortresse | Faith-Sacramental | Or | Such a deduction of Faith | and Sacrament, as cannot be contreuen- | ted, neither by diuine authority, | nor by humaine rea- | ſon. | VVith a true diſcourſe vpon holy | communications. | By L, Roscio of Piemont. | [ornament] | Printed at London by T. Purfoot. 159046 No colophon. 8°: A4(-A4) B–G8 H8(-H8), 58 leaves (misprinting 36 as ‘34’, 105 as ‘195’); [$4 signed (-B4, C4, F3; A2 signed ‘2’, H4 signed ‘4’)] SR: entered to T. Purfoot 1, 28 April 1590. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A3b: dedicatory epistle to ‘Arthur Gray, Lord Gray of VVilton, Knight of the most noble order of the Garter’ signed ‘T.P.’; B1a– C5b: text headed ‘A double Fortresse, of Faith, and of the Sacraments: VVith a true Discourse vppon the holie Communications and Conferences of Christians.’ followed by verse enclosed in lace border; C6a–F7a: text headed ‘A Treatise of Faith.’; F7b–H7b: text headed ‘A Treatise of the Sacraments.’ 14.9 cm × 9.0 cm Notes: 1. Advice on faith and the sacraments anonymously translated from French47 and printed in octavo by Thomas Purfoot 1 in 1590. 2. The author, Laurentio Roscio, was a Piedmontese, which justifies the work to be included in the present catalogue. 3. Dedicated by the printer to Arthur Grey, fourteenth Baron Grey of Wilton. 4. No later edition. For the French version see §193.3. 5. Epistle is in italic with heading in roman and peroration in black letter. Texts are in black letter with heading in roman and italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and black letter. Verse is in roman.

See Appendix 2, Plate A2.20. A2b.

46 47

382

§196.5

A Supplement

§196.5 Astrophel and Stella* Literature

1591

1591

First Edition STC 22536 L: G.11543. [J. Charlewood] T. Newman Syr P.S. | His Aſtrophel and Stella. | Wherein the excellence of ſweete | Poeſie is concluded. | (∵) | To the end of which are added, ſundry | other rare Sonnets of diuers Noble | men and Gentlemen. | () | [lace ornament] | At London, | Printed for Thomas Newman. | Anno Domini. 1591. No colophon. 4°: A–L4, 44 leaves numbered; [$3 signed (+A4)] SR: paid to John Wolfe for the suppression of this edition.48 A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A2b: dedicatory epistle to ‘the worshipfull and his very good Freende, Ma. Frauncis Flower Esquire’ signed ‘Tho: Newman.’; A3a– A4b: preface headed ‘Somewhat to reade for them that list.’ signed ‘Tho: Nashe.’; B1a–G3a: text headed ‘Sir P.S. His Astrophel And Stella.’ containig 107 sonnets; G3b–I3a: sonnets headed ‘Other Sonnets of variable verse.’ containing ten sonnets; I3b–L4b: poems headed ‘Poems and Sonets of sundrie other Noble men and Gentlemen.’ containing ‘The Author of this Poeme, S.D.’, twenty-seven sonnets by ‘Daniel.’, five cantos by ‘Megliora spero.’, a verse by ‘E.O.’, and another verse. 19.9 cm × 14.0 cm Notes: 1. The first and best-known English sonnet sequence, with 107 sonnets and ten other songs by Sir Philip Sidney. It was composed for the most part after Penelope Devereux49 married Robert Rich, later first Earl of Warwick, on 1 November 1581, and before 1 September 1583, when Sidney married Frances, daughter of Sir Francis Walsingham.50 The work had been widely circulated in manuscript before it was published without the consent of the Sidneys in 1591. It has a preface by Thomas Nash and was printed in quarto by John Charlewood Arber, I. 555. Penelope, on whom ‘Stella’ was modeled, was a sister of Robert Devereux, second

48 49

Earl of Essex. However, critics tend to regard Stella as a poetic persona rather than a lover in reality. See Renaissance Literature: An Anthology, ed. by Michael Payne and John Hunter (Malden, MA: Blackwell, 2003), p. 500. 50 The Poems of Sir Philip Sidney, ed. by William A. Ringler, Jr. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1962), p. 438. Sir Philip Sidney: The Major Works, ed. by Katherine Duncan-Jones, rev. edn (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002; reissued 2008), p. 357. 383

§196.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1591

for Thomas Newman. The work is about the unhappy love of Astrophel (‘lover of a star’) for Stella (‘star’).51 It was written faithfully in the Petrarchan sonnet form and displayed a wide range of tone, imagery, and metaphor, creating a fashion for sonnet sequences. The edition also contains twenty-eight sonnets by Samuel Daniel without his consent and verses by some other writers. This edition was suppressed. 2. Astrophel and Stella itself is Sidney’s composition and is outside the scope of the present work. Sonnet 5 by Daniel, ‘Why doth my Mistres credit so hir glasse’,52 was translated from Antonio Tebaldeo’s ‘A che presti superba a vn vetro fede’, the thirty-sixth sonnet in his Opere.53 Tebaldeo was a prolific and successful Ferrarese poet. He tutored Isabella d’Este, Marchioness of Mantua, who patronized Renaissance arts, learning, and literature. Likewise, Sonnet 26 ‘I once may see when yeares may wrecke my wrong’ by Daniel was translated from Rime del signor Torqvato Tasso,54 56.55 They were to be published as part of the collection entitled Delia (§206.5) in 1592.56 The first two volumes of Tasso’s Rime were published without the author’s consent by Aldo Manuzio the Younger in Venice in 1581 (L: G.10772.) and 1582 (EDIT16: CNCE 27617).57 3. The work was dedicated to Master Francis Flower by the publisher. 4. Another edition was printed, with corrections and without the dedicatory epistle, preface, or the additional sonnets by others included in the present edition, by the same printer for the same publisher in the same year (STC 22537). Lacking the additional sonnets, this edition falls outside the scope of the present catalogue. Another edition was printed without the dedicatory epistle and the preface, but with the sonnets by Daniel and others in quarto by Felix Kingston for Matthew Lownes in 1597 (?) (STC 22538). This edition is Sidney provided no title for his work (Ringler, p. 458) and it was Ringler who emended ‘Astrophel’ to ‘Astrophil’, changing the spelling to ‘phil’ to allude to Sidney’s Christian name (Duncan-Jones, p. 357). 52 In ‘Poems and Sonets of sundrie other Noble men and Gentlemen’, I4b. 53 Janet G. Scott, Les sonnets élisabéthains: les sources et l’apport personnel (Paris: H. Champion, 1929), p. 314. Tebaldeo’s Opere was printed in quarto by Dominicus Rocociolus in Modena in 1498 (L: IA.32277.). SUB Göttingen has a copy supposedly printed in octavo in Brescia in c. 1490 (SUB Göttingen: 8 P ITAL I, 3885 INC), but the place and date of publication are derived from an old handwritten note on the inside cover, and therefore only attributed. 54 Tasso’s Rime, et prose del s. Torqvato Tasso is listed in the catalogue of the library of Drummond of Hawthornden. MacDonald, p. 221, No. 1284. 55 In Solerti’s edition. Janet G. Scott, ibid. Angelo Solerti’s edition is Rime di Torquato Tasso, 4 vols (Bologna: Reale Commissione pe’testi di lingua nelle Provincie dell’Emilia, 1898–1900). 56 These are numbered XXIX and XXX in Delia. 57 For details see C.P. Brand, Torquato Tasso: A Study of the Poet and his Contribution to English Literature (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1965), p. 134. 51

384

§205.5

A Supplement

1592

regarded as an Italian book. The definitive version of Astrophel and Stella was to be included in the third edition of Sidney’s The Covntesse of Pembrokes Arcadia printed in folio by Richard Field for William Ponsonby in 1598 (STC 22541). This edition and its subsequent editions do not contain Daniel’s sonnets, and therefore fall outside the scope of the present catalogue. 5. All are printed in roman with some italic. §205.5 An Excellent and Learned Treatise* Religion and Theology

1592

First Edition STC 26119.5 C: Peterborough.H.3.176 J. Legat 1 [in compartment]58 An excel- | lent and lear- | ned Treatiſe, of the ſpirituall | mariage betVV eene Chriſt | and the Church, and every | faithfull man. | Written in Latine | by that famous and worthie mem- | ber of Chriſt his Church | H. Zanchivs: | and tranſlated into Engliſh. | Cant. 8.6. | Set me as a ſeale upon thine heart, and as | a ſignet upon thine arme. | Printed by Iohn Legate, | Printer to the VniV erſitie of Cambridge. | 1592 No colophon. 8°: A–I8 K2, 74 leaves numbered (misprinting 60 as ‘14’, 61 as ‘63’ and then continuous); [$4 signed (-K2)] SR: entered to J. Legat 1, 9 August 1592. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–K2a: text headed ‘Of the spirituall mariage betweene Christ and his Church.’ containing introduction and five chapters; K2b: blank. 14.2 cm × 9.0 cm Notes: 1. A treatise on the relationship between Christ and the Church anonymously translated from Latin and printed in octavo by John Legat 1 in Cambridge (?) in 1592. 2. The Latin original is H. Zanchii de spiritvali inter Christvm et ecclesiam, singvlosqve fideles, connubio, liber vnvs written by Hieronymus Zanchius, who was an Italian Protestant reformation clergyman, and printed in octavo by Christoph Corvinus in Herborn, Germany in 1591 (L: 4371.de.13.). It was 58 The compartment was based on McK. 185 with the royal arms at top, but the crest and arms on both sides are different. See Appendix 2, Plate A2.21.

385

§206.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1592

also published as part of Hieron. Zanchii in D. Pavli epistolam ad Ephesios, commentarivs absolvtissimvs (1594), 2S2b–V5a. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Text is in roman with some italic. §206.5 Delia. Contayning Certayne Sonnets* Literature

1592

First Edition STC 6243.2 O: Mal. 276 J. C[harlewood] S. Waterson [framed with lace border and decorative rules] Delia. | Contayning certayne | Sonnets: vvith the | complaint of | Roſamond. | (∴) |  Actas prima canat veneres | poſtrema tumultus.59 |  | AT LONDON, | Printed by I. C. for Si- | mon Waterſon. dwelling in | Paules Churchyard at | the ſigne of the Crowne. | 1592. No colophon. 4°: A2 B–M4, 46 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] SR: entered to S. Waterson, 4 February 1592. A1a: TP; A1b: errata; A2a–A2b: dedicatory epistle to ‘the Ladie Mary, Countesse of Pembroke.’ signed ‘Samuel Danyell.’; B1a–H1b: fifty sonnets headed ‘To Delia.’; H2a–H2b: an ode; H3a–M4b: text headed ‘The Complaint of Rosamond.’ 18.4 cm × 13.7 cm Notes: 1. A collection of fifty sonnets with an ode, followed by a narrative poem ‘The Complaint of Rosamond’ by Samuel Daniel, printed in quarto by John Charlewood for Simon Waterson in 1592. This volume was one of the author’s masterpieces, which established him as a poet. ‘Delia’ is an anagram of ‘ideal’ and intended to signify Mary Sidney Herbert, Daniel’s patroness. 2. For Sonnet XXIX ‘O why dooth Delia credite so her glasse’, see §196.5. Sonnet XXXI ‘Looke Delia how wee steeme the half-blowne Rose’ and Sonnet XXXII ‘But loue whilst that thou maist be lou’d againe’ were translated from Torquato Tasso’s La Giervsalemme liberata, overo il Goffredo, XVI, 14 Epigraph quoted from Sextus Propertius. Poems of Samuel Daniel: Delia. Contayning Certayne Sonnets: with the Complaint of Rosamond, trans. with an introduction by Soji Iwasaki (Tokyo: Kokubunsha, 2006), pp. 134–35. The title of this work is translated from Japanese by the compiler. 59

386

§207.5

A Supplement

1592

and 15.60 Sonnet XXX ‘I once may see when yeeres shall wrecke my wronge’, Sonnet XXXIII ‘VVhen men shall finde thy flowre, thy glory passe’, and Sonnet XXXIV ‘VVhen VVinter snowes vpon thy golden heares’ were translated from Rime del signor Torqvato Tasso, 56, 57, and 58.61 Sonnet XXXIX ‘Reade in my face, a volume of despayres’ was fashioned on the pattern of Giovanni Battista Guarini’s Rime (1598), XVIII (B1b).62 3. Dedicated to Mary Sidney Herbert, Countess of Pembroke, by the author. Daniel was under her patronage by 1592. 4. Another edition was printed with additions in quarto by the same printer for the same publisher in the same year (STC 6243.3),63 another was printed in sixteenmo by James Roberts and Edward Allde for the same publisher in 1594 (STC 6243.4), another in octavo by James Roberts for the same publisher in 1595 (STC 6243.5), and another in duodecimo by Peter Short for the same publisher in 1598 (STC 6243.6). 5. Errata are in roman and epistle is in italic with some roman. Texts are in roman with some italic. §207.5 A Case of Conscience* Religion and Theology

1592

First Edition STC 19665 O: 8° X 84 Th. T. Orwin T. Man 1 and J. Porter Contains a separate dated TP, but register and pagination are continuous. [in compartment, McK. & F. 216] A | Caſe of Conſcience, | the greateſt that euer was; | How a man may knowe | whether he be the Child | of God or no. | Reſolued by the worde | of God. | Whereunto is added a briefe | diſcourſe, taken out of Hier. | Zanchius. | 2. Peter 1. ver. 10. | Giue all diligence to make your ele¸ion | ſure, for if ye doo theſe things ye ſhall | neuer fall. | Imprinted at London by Thomas Or- | win, for Thomas Man and Iohn | Porter. 1592.

There is an edition of this work printed in quarto by Erasmo Viotti in Parma in 1581 (L: 1073.g.31.(1.)). There were many editions printed in the same year and it is not known which edition was used for the English work. William Drummond of Hawthornden had a copy of an Italian edition. Drummond, I2b. 61 In Solerti’s edition. For Solerti and the early editions of the Italian original see §196.5. 62 L.E. Kastner, ‘The Italian Sources of Daniel’s “Delia”’, MLR, 7 (1912), 153–56. Janet G. Scott, p. 314. 63 On the different editions of Delia see W.F. Prideaux, ‘Daniel’s “Delia,” 1592’, The Athenæum, 3952 (1903), 126–27. 60

387

§207.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1592

TP on C5a: A | Briefe diſcourſe, taken | out of the writinges of | Her. Zanchius. | Wherein the foreſaid caſe | of Conſcience is diſputed | and reſolued. | [device, McK. 180β] | London. | Imprinted for Ioh. Porter, and Tho. Man. | 1592. No colophon. 8°: A–F8 G4, 52 leaves numbered (misprinting 25 as ‘15’, 92 as ‘76’ and then continuous); [$4 signed (-G4)] SR: entered to T. Man, 27 January 1592. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A2b: preface to ‘the godlie Reader.’ signed ‘W. Perkins.’; A3a–C3b: text headed ‘The first Epistle of Iohn in forme of a Dialogue.’ containing five chapters; C4a–C4b: text headed ‘Psalme 15.’; C5a: TP; C5b: blank; C6a–G4a: text containing two assertions followed by errata; G4b: text headed ‘Bradfords answer to Careles.’ 14.7 cm × 9.4 cm Notes: 1. Expository comments on the First Epistle of John and on Psalm 15 in the form of a dialogue written by William Perkins for the uninstructed people who are curious to know about predestination. A translation by Perkins from the writings of Hieronymus Zanchius on the same subject was added to this work. They were printed in octavo by Thomas Orwin for Thomas Man 1 and John Porter in 1592. Perkins was a Fellow of Christ’s College, Cambridge. 2. ‘A Briefe Discourse’ was originally written by Zanchius, who was an Italian Protestant reformation clergyman. 3. No dedication. 4. Three later editions, one printed in octavo by Robert Robinson for the same publishers in 1592 (STC 19665.5), another printed in octavo by Robert Waldegrave in Edinburgh in 1592 (STC 19666), and another printed in quarto by Adam Islip in London for John Legat 1 in Cambridge in 1595 (STC 19667). 5. Preface is in italic with some roman. ‘The first Epistle of Iohn’ and ‘Psalme 15.’ are in roman and italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic. Assertions are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic. Errata are in roman with heading in italic. ‘Bradfords answer to Careles.’ is in roman and italic.

388

§212.5

A Supplement

§212.5 Canzonets. Or Little Short Songs to Three Voyces* Music

1593

1593

First Edition STC 18121 L: K.3.i.7. T. East Contains three parts, each with a separate dated TP and register. [framed with lace border and rules] {Canzonets.} | OR | Little short | songs to three | V oYces: | newly pVblished | bY | Thomas MorleY, | Bachiler of Muſicke, and one | of the Gent. of hir Maieſties Royall | chappel. | [in tablet] 1593. | 7 Jmprinted at London by Tho: Eſt, | the aſſigné of William Byrd: dwelling | in Alderſgate ſtreet, at the ſigne | of the black Horſe, and are there | to be ſold. | {CANTVS.} TP for Alto is the same as Cantus except the last four lines. | in Alderſgate ſtreet, at the ſigne of the | black Horſe, and are there to | bee ſold. | {ALTVS.} TP for Bass is the same as Alto except the last word ‘BASSVS’. Colophon for Cantus: IMRINTED AT LON- | don by Thomas Eſt, the aſ- | ſigné of William Byrd: dwelling in | Alderſgate ſtreete at the ſigne | of the black Horſe, and are | ther to be ſold. Other colophons are the same as Cantus except the last line ‘there to bee ſold’. Cantus: 4°: A2 B–F4, 22 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] Alto and Bass are the same as Cantus. SR: entered to T. East, 6 December 1596. Cantus: A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Lady Marye Covntes of Pembroke.’ signed ‘Thomas Morley.’; A2b: table of contents; B1a–F4a: text containing twenty canzonets; F4b: colophon. Alto and Bass are the same as Cantus. 20.0 cm × 14.9 cm Notes: 1. A collection of canzonets composed by Thomas Morley, and printed in quarto by Thomas East, assignee of William Byrd in 1593. 2. No. XVI ‘Doe you not know how Loue lost first his seeing?’ is derived from ‘Sapete, amanti, perché ignudo sia’, which was written by Valerio Marcellini and included in De le rime di diversi nobili poeti toscani, raccolte da m. 389

§221.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1595

Dionigi Atanagi, libro primo printed in octavo by Ludovico Avanzi in Venice in 1565 (O: 8° L 292 BS.), fol. 191b. His lyrics were then set to music by Luca Marenzio in Il qvarto libro de madrigali a cinqve voci, which was printed in oblong quarto by Giacomo Vincenzi and Riccardo Amadino in Venice in 1584, C2b (Canto).64 3. Dedicated by Morley to Mary Sidney Herbert, Countess of Pembroke. 4. Later editions with four songs added were printed by the same printer in 1602 (STC 18122) and 1606 (STC 18123). Another edition was printed by William Stansby, Richard Hawkins, and George Latham in 1631 (STC 18124). 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman. Table of contents and text are in roman with some italic. All pages are framed with lace border and rules. §221.5 The Divels Legend* Religion and Theology

1595

First Edition STC 3388 O: 4° L 62(10) Art. [J. Danter] T. Gosson [ornament] | The | divels legend. | or: | A Learned Cachephochyſme containing | the Confeſsion of the Leaguers Fayth : VVherein Do¸our | Pantaloun, and Zanie his Pupill, doo teach that all hope ought to be grounded on | the Puiſſant King Phillip of Spaine, and vpon all the happie Apoſtles of the holy League, | and that they ought not to doo as the Brytans, English-men, and Protestants doo; which | beleeue in God onely, harkening rather to the voyce of Ieſus Chriſt, than | vnto their holy Father the Pope. | Compoſed in Rome by the reuerend Father Iuuenall Borget, and ſent vnto the | Gentlemen of England by Charles Cyprian. | Tranſlated according to the French Coppie. | [illustration of two commedia dell’arte characters in animated discussion] | Printed at London for Thomas Goſſon, and are to be ſold at his shop by London Bridge gate, | 1595.65 Colophon: LONDON, | Printed for Thomas Goſſon, and | are to be ſold at his ſhop | by London bridge | gate. | 1595. 4°: A4(A1+π1) B–C4, 13 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (-B1)]66 SR: entered to T. Gosson, 9 September 1595. A1a: blank except for signature ‘A’; A1b: blank; A(π1)a: TP; A(π1)b: blank; A2a– A4b: text headed ‘The Diuels Legend. Or A learned Cakephochysme, containing the confession of the Leaguers faith: handled betvveene Docter Pantaloun, and Zanie Obertello, p. 105. Bibliografia, No. 1616. The first TP is on a separate folding leaf. See Appendix 2, Plate A2.22. 66 A gathering is misbound in the O copy: B1, which is blank, is bound before A1. 64 65

390

§229.5

A Supplement

1595

his pupell.’ signed ‘Composed by Charles Cyprian.’ at end; B1: blank except for signature ‘B’; B2a–C3a: text headed ‘A nevv pleasant and delightfull Astrologie, inuented by reuerend Maister Harlequin the royall Astrologer, calculated for the Leaguers Merydian.’ containing ten errors of the Leaguers with a comment ‘Beleeue as yee list.’ at end; C3b: colophon; C4: blank. TP: 29.0 cm × 20.2 cm Text: 17.6 cm × 13.7 cm Notes: 1. Satire on Catholic religion and politics anonymously translated from French and printed in quarto by John Danter for Thomas Gosson in 1595. The first part attacks the Holy League in dialogues between Pantaloon and his pupil Zany and exposes Catholic hypocrisies.67 Pt 2 lists ten errors the holy Leaguers make and pokes fun at them. 2. The Italian original of Pt 1 was written by Giuvenal Borgetto. It was translated into French as Le cakephachisme, doctrinal et confession de foy ligvevse printed in 1594 (Universitätsbibliothek Bern: ZB Bong V 278:18). The present edition was translated from this French edition, from which the TP illustration was also reproduced. There is an Italian edition entitled Il cathechismo, dottrinale, e confession di fede spagnola printed in Venice in 1594 (L: 596.c.10.(2.)), which prints a French version in a slightly different translation by Jacques Commolet in parallel in two columns. Both the original author’s and the intermediary translator’s names are probably pseudonyms. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Texts are in black letter with some roman and italic. §229.5 Amoretti and Epithalamion* Literature

1595

First Edition STC 23076 L: G.11184. P. S[hort] W. Ponsonby Contains a separate TP, but register is continuous. Amoretti | and | Epithalamion. | Written not long ſince | by Edmunde | Spenſer. | [device, McK. 278] | Printed for VVilliam | Ponſonby. 1595. TP on G3a: [lace border] Epithalamion· | [device, McK. 278] | [lace border] Luborsky and Ingram, i, p. 246.

67

391

§229.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1595

Colophon: Imprinted by P.S. for Wil- | liam Ponſonby. 8°: A8(A1+54) B–H8, 68 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (+A4; -52, 53)] SR: entered to W. Ponsonby, 19 November 1594. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; 51a–52a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Sir Robart Needham Knight.’ signed ‘W.P’; 52b: blank; 53a: commendatory verse headed ‘G: W. senior, to the Author’; 53b: blank; 54a: commendatory verse, signed ‘G.W.I.’; 54b: blank; A2a–G2a: text of Amoretti containing the sequence of eighty-nine sonnets followed by a series of short poems called Anacreontics; G2b: blank; G3a: TP; G3b: blank; G4a–H7b: text of Epithalamion composed in twenty-four complex eighteen line stanzas; H8a: colophon; H8b: blank. 12.3 cm × 7.8 cm Notes: 1. A cycle of eighty-nine sonnets composed by Edmund Spenser, illustrating his courtship of Elizabeth Boyle, his future wife. Epithalamion is a poetic celebration of his marriage to her on 11 June 1594, which was the summer solstice in the Julian calendar.68 The work was printed in octavo by Peter Short for William Ponsonby in 1595. 2. Although Torquato Tasso’s influence on Spenser in Amoretti is undeniable, Spenser showed independence in the use of his material.69 There are only three sonnets in the work which could be regarded as loosely translated from Rime del signor Torqvato Tasso: Sonnet LXXII ‘Oft when my spirit doth spred her bolder winges’ is a free version of ‘L’alma vaga di luce e di bellezza’ (Solerti, 67); Sonnet LXXIII ‘Being my selfe captyued here in care’ from ‘Donna, poichè fortuna empia mi nega’ (Solerti, 222), and Sonnet LXXXI ‘Fayre is my loue, when her fayre golden heares’ from ‘Bella è la donna mia se del bel crine’ (Solerti, 17). 3. Dedicated to Robert Needham by ‘W.P’ (William Ponsonby?). There are commendatory verses by ‘G.W. senior’, possibly Geoffrey Whitney Senior, and ‘G.W.I.’, possibly Geoffrey Whitney Junior, who was the author of A Choice of Emblemes (STC 25438).70 68 Ann Lake Prescott, ‘Spenser’s Short Poems’, in Cambridge Companion to Spenser, ed. by Andrew Hadfield (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001), pp. 143–61 (p. 152). 69 Janet G. Scott regarded Tasso as the most important poet among all the foreign sonneteers who influenced Spenser. Janet G. Scott, pp. 159–77. C.P. Brand considered that at least twelve sonnets are derived from Tasso’s Rime. Brand, p. 228. 70 Edmund Spenser’s Amoretti and Epithalamion: A Critical Edition, ed. by Kenneth J. Larsen (Tempe, AZ: Medieval & Renaissance Texts & Studies, 1997), p. 122.

392

§239.5

A Supplement

1596

4. No later edition. 5. Epistle, the first commendatory verse, and text are in roman with some italic. The second commendatory verse is in italic. Text of ‘Epithalamion’ is in roman. §239.5 The Societie of the Rosary. Newly Augmented* Religion and Theology in English and Latin 1596 or 1597 For the first edition see Note 2 below. Another Edition STC 11617.5 L: C.110.a.30. [Fr Garnet’s Second Press] Contains a separate TP, pagination, and register. [framed with lace border] | The | Societie of the | Rosary. | Newly Augmented. | G aude Maria Virgo, cun- | ¸as hæreſes ſola interemi- | ſti in V niuerſo mundo. | [woodcut illustration of the Virgin and Child enthroned, Hod. 583[a]]71 | Dignare me laudare te | Virgo ſacrata. | Da mihi V irtutem | contra hoſtes tuos. TP on 71a: [framed with rules] AN | [rule] | EPISTLE | Consolatory: | OF AN AVNCIENT | Pope. | [rule] | To the Catholicks of Albania | ſore aggreeued with the Perſe- | cution of the Heretickes of | thoſe daies. | [rule] | Newly tranſlated into | Engliſh. | [rule] | [device, cross and ‘IHS’ in oval] | [rule] No colophon. 12°: A6 B12 C4 D–K12 6 L–M12 N8 712, 156 leaves numbered (misprinting 47 as ‘74’, 63 as ‘36’, 230 as ‘032’; new pagination starts on 71a); [$5 signed (-C4)]72 SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A6b: preface to the reader; B1a–C3b: text headed ‘A Briefe Discourse of the Deuotion of our B. Lady.’; C4a–C4b: table of contents; D1a–M7b: text with running title ‘The Society of the Rosary.’ containing fourteen chapters;73 M8a–M10b: text headed ‘An Addition of Diuerse Indulgences graunted to the Society of the Rosary’; M11a: woodcut illustration, Hod. 583[a], followed by ‘Ovr Ladies Litanies.’; M11b–N8b: texts headed ‘Litaniæ de D. Virgine’ and ‘Aliæ Litaniae deiparae Virginis Mariæ.’; 71a: TP; 71b: blank; 72a–76b: epistle headed ‘To ovr Welbeloued Childrẽ the Catholicks of Albania, which now are Luborsky and Ingram, ii, p. 20. The gathering  is unnumbered. 73 There are errata on 6b. 71 72

393

§244.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1597

in the Kingdome of Albania.’ by ‘Clemens Papa.’ dated ‘Rome at Saint Markes, vnder the fishers Ring, the 18. of September, the Sixt yeere of our Popedome.’; 77a–710a: same text in Latin headed ‘Dilectis Filiis Catholicis Albanensibus qui in Albaniæ regno sunt’ by ‘Clemens Papa.’ dated ‘Romæ apud sanctum Marcũ sub annulo Piscatoris, die 18. Septẽ. Pontificatus nostri: Anno .6.’; 710b: blank; 711: blank; 712: blank. 12.3 cm × 7.3 cm Notes: 1. A manual of Catholic devotions for praying with rosary beads written by Henry Garnet, and a consolatory epistle by Pope Clement VIII to the Catholics of Albania, printed in duodecimo by the Fr Garnet’s Second Press in 1596 or 1597. Garnet was a Jesuit who established the Dominican Sodality of the Holy Rosary for men and the Jesuit Sodality of the Blessed Virgin for women. He was arrested as an instigator of the Gunpowder Plot, hanged, drawn, and quartered in 1606. 2. While the first edition, which was printed in octavo by the Fr Garnet’s First Press in 1593 or 1594, contains only Garnet’s manual (STC 11617.4), the present edition includes an epistle by the Florentine Pope Clement VIII (Ippolito Aldobrandini), justifying the work to be included in the present catalogue. 3. No dedication. 4. Another edition was printed in duodecimo by Charles Boscard for John Heigham in St Omer in 1624 (STC 11617.6). 5. Preface is in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic. Texts are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic and roman. Table of contents is in italic with heading in roman. Errata are in roman. ‘Ovr Ladies Litanies.’ is in italic. Litanies are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic. Epistle in English is in roman with some italic, and the same in Latin is in italic with some roman. §244.5 The First Set of English Madrigalls, to 4. 5. & 6. Voyces* Music 1597 First Edition STC 15010 L: K.1.e.6. T. East Contains six parts, each with a separate dated TP and register. [framed with lace border and rules] { CANTVS. Prim9.} | The firſt ſet | OF ENGLISH | Madrigalls, | to 4. 5. & 6. voyces. | Made and newly publiſhed | by | George Kirbye. | [ornament] | LONDON | Printed by Thomas Eſte | dwelling in alderſgate | ſtreet. | 1597. 394

§244.5

A Supplement

1597

Other TPP are the same as Cantus Primus except the first two words of the title in Pt 2 ‘CANTVS. Secund9’, Pt 3 ‘ALTVS’, Pt 4 ‘TENOR’, Pt 5 ‘BASSVS’, Pt 6 ‘SEXTVS’. No colophon. Cantus Primus: 4°: A2 B–D4, 14 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] Cantus Secundus: same as Cantus Primus. Alto: 4°: A2 B–C4 D2, 12 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (-A2; B2 signed ‘C2’)] Tenor and Bass: same as Cantus Primus. Sextus: 4°: A2 B4, 6 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] SR: entered to T. East, 24 November 1596. Cantus Primus: A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Mistris Anne: and Mistris Frauncis Iermin, daughters to the right worshipfull, Syr Robert Iermin Knight’ signed ‘George Kirbye.’; A2b: table of contents; B1a–D4b: text containing twenty-four madrigals. Cantus Secundus: same as Cantus Primus. Alto: same as Cantus Primus except B1a–D1b: text containing eighteen madrigals; D2: blank.74 Tenor and Bass: same as Cantus Primus. Sextus: same as Cantus Primus except B1a–B3b: text containing six madrigals; B4: blank.75 22.1 cm × 16.4 cm Notes: 1. A selection of twenty-four madrigals composed by George Kirbye, who was a domestic musician in the service of Sir Robert Jermyn of Rushbrooke Hall. The work was printed in quarto by Thomas East in 1597. Kirbye had been one of the ten composers who contributed to The Whole Booke of Psalmes printed in octavo by East in 1592 (STC 2482). 2. The first line of No. I ‘Loe heere my hart I leaue with hir remayning’ is quite close to Nicholas Yonge’s No. L ‘Loe heere my hart in keeping’ in Mvsica transalpina (§172). Yonge’s lyrics are a translation of ‘Ecco ch’io lasso il core’, which must have been very popular in Italy in the 1570s and 1580s, although it is not known who wrote it. It was set to music by such composers as

D2 is wanting in the BL copy and is described here from the HN copy. B4 is wanting in the BL copy and is described here from the HN copy.

74 75

395

§247.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1597

Jean de Castro,76 Giovanni Ferretti,77 Antonio Pace,78 Biagio Pesciolini,79 and Sessa d’Aranda.80 It is also included in Mvsica divina (1583), G4a. The earliest edition we could find is Del Sessa d’Aranda il primo libro de madrigali a quatro voci printed in oblong octavo by the heirs of Antonio Gardane in Venice in 1571 (L7: G33/2;13;24;35), C3b (Canto).81 No. IX ‘Sound out, my voice, with pleasant tunes recording (first part)’ and No. X ‘Shee that my plaints with rigour long reiected (second part)’ were translated from Hippolito Capilupi’s ‘Vestiva i colli et le campagne intorno la primavera’.82 3. Dedicated by Kirbye to Anne and Frances Jermyn, daughters of Sir Robert Jermyn, gentleman and supporter of Puritanism. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman. Table of contents is in roman with some italic. Text is in roman. §247.5 Le premier livre de chansons & airs […] a 4. & 5. parties* Music in French and Italian 1597 First Edition STC 23918 HN: 17264; L2: MS 661, fols 20a–21b T. East Only Superius and Bass and the first two leaves of Contratenor83 are known. Each has a separate dated TP and register. [framed with lace border and rules] { SVPERIVS. } | Le | premier livre | de Chanſons & Airs de | court tant Enfrançois qu’en | Italien & en Gaſcon a | 4. & 5. parties: | mis en Muſique par le ſieur | Carles Teſsier, Muſitien | de la Chambre du | Roy. | [ornament] | Jmprimes a Londres par Thomas Eſte, | Imprimeur ordinaire. | 1597. | Les preſents Liures ſe treuuent ches Edouard Blount Libraire | demeurant au cimitiere de Sain¸ Paul deuant la gran | porte du North dudit S. Paul a Londres. Other TPP are the same as Superius except the first word of the title in Pt 2 ‘Contratenor’, Pt 4 ‘BASSVS’, and also ‘court, tant’ in both parts. No colophon. 78 79 80 81 82 83 76 77

Bibliografia, Nos 509 and 510. Ibid., No. 964. Ibid., No. 2072. Ibid., No. 2190. Ibid., Nos 2611 and 2613. No. 20. Yonge’s translation is also set by Michael East in §347. For details see §313. The Contratenor is described from the L2 copy as it has the first two leaves. 396

§247.5

A Supplement

1597

Superius: 4°: A2 B–E4 F2, 20 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (B2 signed ‘B3’, C2 signed ‘B2’)] Contratenor: 4°: A2, all after A2 are wanting. Bass: same as Superius except [$3 signed]. SR: no entry. Superius: A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘La Signora Penelope Riche.’ signed ‘Carles Teßiery.’; A2b: two anonymous commendatory verses; B1a–F2a: text containing thirty-five songs; F2b: table of contents. Contratenor: A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘La Signora Penelope Riche.’ signed ‘Carles Teßiery.’; A2b: two anonymous commendatory verses; all after A2 are wanting. Bass: same as Superius. Superius: 21.5 cm × 15.6 cm Contratenor: 23.9 cm × 17.2 cm Bass: 21.6 cm × 15.6 cm Notes: 1. Four or five partbooks of songs composed by French composer Charles Tessier and printed in quarto by Thomas East and sold by Edward Blount in 1597. 2. Lyrics of songs Nos I–XXVI are in French and Nos XXVII–XXXV in Italian. The nine Italian songs are entitled respectively No. XXVII ‘Voi dite che di ghiaccio hauete il petto’ (E2a), No. XXVIII ‘Se lardor che m’abruciia (E2b), No. XXIX ‘Donna non mi celare le tue’ (E3a), No. XXX ‘Se partendo da voi’ (E3b), No. XXXI ‘Mentre ch’il cieco amore’ (E4a), No. XXXII ‘Sv la riua d’il tebroun’ (E4b), No. XXXIII ‘Da voi partire voglio’ (F1a), No. XXXIIII ‘Mostri serpenti brutti’ (F1b), and No. XXXV ‘Qual piu crudel martire’ (F2a).84 3. Dedicated to Penelope Rich, later styled Penelope Blount, Countess of Devonshire and sister to Robert Devereux, second Earl of Essex. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman in the heading. Commendatory verses are in roman with heading in italic. Text in French is in roman and text in Italian is in italic. The heading of song I is in italic. Table of contents is in roman and italic. The running heads change from Latin to Italian at the point where the French texts end and the Italian ones begin: ‘Superius’ changes to ‘Canto’ and ‘Bassus’ changes to ‘Basso’.

The signatures are from Superius and Bass.

84

397

§253.3

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

§253.3 The True Perfection of Cutworks* Learning and Methodology First Edition STC 24627a.6 Lamport Hall

1598

1598

[R. Field] W. Jaggard

Che true perfection of Cutvvorks. | VVherein is set forth all ma

| ner of faire Patternes of new Cutworks, for falling | Bandes, Ruffes, Cuffes, Handkerchers, Cupbord- | cloths, Shirts, Napkins, or any ſuch like thing | to be wroght by the needle. | very profitable for all vertvoVs | VViues, Maydens, Children, Semſters, and al ſuch | as take delight in ſuch kinde of Workes. | Firſt Printed in Venice, next at Baſill, and now in England, | for William Iaggard. | 1598. No colophon. obl. 4°: 6 leaves unnumbered; [unsigned] SR: entered to W. Jaggard, 23 January 1598.

fol. 1a: TP; fol. 1b: blank; fol. 2a: pattern with alphabets;85 fol. 2b: blank; fol. 3a: template with an illustration of the instrument to draw with; fol. 3b: blank; fol. 4a: pattern of cutworks; fol. 4b: blank; fol. 5a: pattern of cutworks; fol. 5b: blank; fol. 6a: dedicatory epistle to ‘the Lady Alice, Countesse Dovvager of Derby.’ signed ‘R.B.’; fol. 6b: blank. 14.0 cm × 18.0 cm Notes: 1. A selection of cutwork patterns translated by R.B. and printed in oblong quarto by Richard Field for William Jaggard in 1598. Lamport Hall has the only surviving copy, which has six leaves. The first word of the title is misprinted ‘Che’ for ‘The’ in black letter. 2. In the dedicatory epistle the translator mentions that the cutwork patterns were ‘gathered out of the best Italian and Dutch approued authors’ (fol. 6a). Two leaves of the present work (fols 4 and 5) are included in Corona delle nobili et virtvose donne by Cesare Vecellio, printed in oblong quarto by Vecellio in Venice in 1592 (BSB: Rar. 499#Beibd.1). Vecellio was an Italian author, painter, wood engraver, and relative of the famous Venetian painter Titian (Tiziano Vecellio). 3. Dedicated by the translator to Alice Spencer Stanley, Countess Dowager of Derby, wealthy noblewoman and patroness of many writers and artists. After This leaf is signed ‘B’.

85

398

§253.5

A Supplement

1598

her husband’s death in 1594, his company, Lord Strange’s Men, became the Countess of Derby’s Men. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in roman with some italic in the heading. §253.5 14. Ayres in Tabletorie to the Lute* Music

1598

First Edition STC 4878 L: K.2.i.20. P. Short 14. Ayres in Tabletorie to the Lute expreſſed with two | voyces and the baſe

V ioll or the voice & Lute only. | 6. more to 4. voyces and in Tabletorie. | And |

8. madrigalles to 5. voyces. | By | Michaell Cavendish | Gentleman. | [device, McK. 119 without ‘NVM. XXI.’] | At London | Printed by Peter Short, on bredſtreet hill | at the ſigne of the Starre: 1598. No colophon. 2°: A2 B–M2, 24 leaves unnumbered; [$1 signed (+C2)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Ladie Arbella.’ signed ‘Michaell Cavendish.’ and dated ‘this 24 of Iuly.’; A2b–M1a: text containing 28 aires and madrigals; M1b: text of the ditties of the second, third, fifth, sixth, seventh, and ninth songs; M2a: table of contents with the Cavendish coat of arms (without motto);86 M2b: blank. 39.1 cm × 25.6 cm Notes: 1. A collection of songs containing both airs with lute accompaniment and madrigals composed by Michael Cavendish, composer and courtier, and printed in folio by Peter Short in 1598. This is Cavendish’s sole publication. 2. Cavendish used two literary texts included in Nicholas Yonge’s anthologies for this collection. No. XX ‘In flower of April springing’ was translated from ‘Nel più fiorito Aprile’ by Yonge.87 The Italian poem was set to music by Luca Marenzio in his Il primo libro de madrigali a sei voci printed in oblong See Plate 23 in Akihiro Yamada, Peter Short: An Elizabethan Printer (Tsu, Mie: Mie University Press, 2002), p. 126. 87 The numbering of the pieces is according to the original edition, which is incorrect. Their correct serial numbers are given in Fellowes, p. 733. 86

399

§253.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1598

octavo by Angelo Gardane in Venice in 1581 (EDIT16: CNCE 45271).88 It was also set to music by Alfonso Ferrabosco the Elder in his Il secondo libro de madrigali a cinqve printed in quarto by Angelo Gardane in 1587 (L: K.4.c.9.), C3b–C4a (Canto), which Yonge used for his Mvsica transalpina, the Second Booke (§250). No. XX is a resetting of Yonge’s English version by Cavendish. No. XXI ‘Zephyrus brings the time’ was translated from ‘Zefiro torna’ also by Yonge and included both in Mvsica transalpina (§172) and in its Second Booke (§250). The poem was originally written by Petrarca in his Canzoniere (1470), Sonnet CCCX (fol. 117b). It attracted many composers such as Ludovico Balbi,89 Luca Marenzio,90 Girolamo Conversi,91 and Alfonso Ferrabosco.92 The earliest setting we could find was by Philippe de Monte in his Madrigali a cinque voci […] libro primo, which was printed in oblong octavo by Valerio and Luigi Dorico in Rome in 1554.93 Yonge used Conversi’s music for Mvsica transalpina (1588) and Ferrabosco’s for his second book (1597). Conversi’s Il primo libro de madrigali a sei voci was printed in quarto by the heirs of Girolamo Scoto in Venice in 1584 (BSB: 4 MUS.pr. 45#Beibd.9) and includes this madrigal on A1b–A2a (Canto). Ferrabosco’s setting is printed on B4a–B4b (Canto) in the same 1587 edition mentioned above. No. XXI is a resetting of Yonge’s English version by Cavendish. No. XXIII ‘Come, gentle swains’ was translated from ‘Leggiadre ninfe e pastorelli amanti’ which was written by Lorenzo Guicciardi. The Italian lyrics were set to music by Luca Marenzio and included in Il trionfo di Dori, descritto da diversi, et posto in musica, à sei voci, da altretanti autori, which was printed in quarto by Angelo Gardane in Venice in 1592 (EDIT16: CNCE 46039), No. 6. Il trionfo di Dori is an anthology of twenty-nine madrigals in praise of a lady under the name of Dori. Each madrigal ends with ‘Viva la bella Dori’. Cavendish was the first English composer to use the refrain ‘Then sang the shepherds and nymphs of Diana, Long live fair Oriana’ after the manner of Il trionfo di Dori. Cavendish’s madrigal was to be included in Thomas Morley’s The Triumphes of Oriana (§284.5) as No. XI. 3. Dedicated by Cavendish to his cousin, Lady Arabella Stuart. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman, texts and table are in roman with some italic.

90 91 92 93 88 89

It was also included in his later editions (1584, 1594, 1596, 1603, 1608, and 1610). Bibliografia, No. 205. Ibid., No. 1587. Ibid., No. 614. Ibid., No. 930. Ibid., No. 743. 400

§253.7

A Supplement

§253.7 Canzonets to Fowre Voyces* Music

1598

1598

First Edition STC 10700 L: K.8.d.5. P. Short Contains four parts, each with a separate dated TP and register. [in compartment, McK. & F. 169β] CANTVS. | [rule] | CANZONETS | TO FOWRE VOYCES, | With a Song of eight parts. | COMPILED BY | GILES FARNABY | Bachilar of Muſicke. | [ornament] | LONDON. | Printed by Peter Short | dwelling on Bredſtreet hil | at the ſigne of the Star. | M.D.XCVIII. Other TPP are the same as Cantus except the first word of the title in Pt 2 ‘ALTVS’, Pt 3 ‘TENOR’, and Pt 4 ‘BASSVS’. No colophon. Cantus: 4°: A2 B–D4, 14 leaves unnumbered; [$2 signed] Alto, Tenor and Bass: same as Cantus. SR: entered to P. Short, 21 November 1597. Cantus: A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Ferdinando Heabvrn, Groome of Her Maiesties Privie Chamber.’ signed ‘Gyles Farnaby.’; A2b: four commendatory verses by ‘Anto: Holbornus’, ‘M. Io. Dowland’, ‘M. R. Alison’, and ‘M. Hu. Holland’; B1a–D4a: text containing twenty-one canzonets; D4b: table of contents. Alto, Tenor and Bass: same as Cantus. 21.7 cm × 15.9 cm Notes: 1. A selection of canzonets to four voices composed by Giles Farnaby, vocal composer and virginalist, and printed in quarto by Peter Short in 1598.94 2. The lyrics of No. I ‘My Ladies collor’d cheeks, weare like the damaske roses’ are a translation of ‘Quand’io miro le rose’ by Livio Celiano (pseudonym of Angelo Grillo) in Parte prima delle rime del sig. don Angelo Grillo (Madrigal 8). It was edited by Giovanni Battista Licino, Cristoforo Corbelli, and Giulio Guastavini, and printed in quarto by Comino Ventura in Bergamo in 1589 (L: 639.k.3.), K3a. Grillo’s poem was very popular and was set to music by at least

No. XXI is to eight voices.

94

401

§264.3

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1599

nine Italian composers such as Serafino Cantone,95 Francesco Bianciardi,96 and Luca Marenzio.97 The earliest setting we could find is by Annibale Coma in his Il quarto libro de madrigali a cinque voci printed in octavo by Giacomo Vincenzi in Venice in 1587 (EDIT16: CNCE 44270). 3. Farnaby dedicated the work to Sir Ferdinando Heyborne, alias Richardson, groom of the Privy Chamber. One commendatory verse is in Latin by Antony Holborne, three in English by John Dowland, Richard Alison, and Hugh Holland. 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman, commendatory verses in italic and roman. Text and table of contents are in roman with some italic. §264.3 The Happy Entraunce of […] Queene of Spaine* News

1599

First Edition STC 17324 L: C.114.d.5.(6.) [J. Windet] J. Wolfe The happy entraunce of | the high borne Queene of Spaine, the | Lady Margarit of Auſtria, in the re | novvned Citty of Ferrara. | With feaſtiuall ceremonies vſed by | Pope Clement the eight, in the holy Mariage | of their Maieſties. | As alſo in that of the high borne Archduke | Albertus of Auſtria, with the Infanta Iſabel- | la Clara eugenia, Siſter to the Catholique | King of Spaine, Phillip the third. | Firſt tranſlated out of Italian after the Coppy printed | at Ferrara, allowed by the Magiſtrates. | [device, Mck. 294] | Imprinted at London by Iohn Woolfe, and | are to be ſolde at his ſhop in Popes head Alley, | neere to the Exchange. 1599. No colophon. 4°: A4, 4 leaves numbered; [$3 signed]98 SR: entered to J. Wolfe, 11 January 1599. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A4b: text headed ‘The happie entrance of the high borne Queene of Spaine, the Ladie Margarit of Austria, in the renovvned Cittie of Ferrara.’ 17.8 cm × 12.9 cm 97 98

Bibliografia, No. 479. Ibid., No. 361. Ibid., No. 1637. Pagination and the first lines are trimmed in the BL copy and are supplied here by the O copy. 95 96

402

§264.7

A Supplement

1599

Notes: 1. News on the arrival of Margaret of Austria, Queen of Spain, at Ferrara in 1598, anonymously translated and printed in quarto by John Windet for John Wolfe in 1599. 2. The Italian original is La felicissima entrata della serenissima regina di Spagna, Donna Margarita d’Avstria nella città di Ferrara il dì 13 nouembre MDXCVIII printed in quarto by Vittorio Baldini in Ferrara in 1598 (L: 811.d.54. (5.)) and also by Vittorio Benacci in Ferrara and Bologna in the same year (L: 113.k.52.). It is not known who wrote it, but as the English TP advertises, permission to print was given by the city’s Magistrates. There are many other editions published in the same year. 3. No dedication. 4. No later edition. 5. Text is in black letter with some roman and italic. §264.7 H. Zanchius his Confession* Religion and Theology

1599

First Edition STC 26120 L: 3505.d.23. J. Legat 1 H. Zanchivs | his | confession of | Christian religion. | Which noVV e at length being | 70. yeares of age, he cauſed to bee publiſhed | in the name of himſelfe & his family. | Engliſhed in ſenſe agreeable, and in words as anſwe- | rable to his oVV ne latine copie, as in ſo graue a | mans worke is requiſite: for the profite of | all the V nlearneder ſort, of Engliſh | chriſtians, that deſire to know | his iudgement in mat- | ters of faith. | ROM. 10. | With the heart man beleeueth V nto righteouſnes: but | with the mouth man confeſſeth to ſaluation. | Let all things bee ſubie¸ to the iudgement of the | true Catholike church. | Printed bY Iohn Legat, | printer to the Vniuerſitie of Cambridge. | 1599. No colophon. 8°: &–2&8 3&6 A–2D8 2E6, 244 leaves numbered (misprinting 154 as ‘153’ and then continuous, 298 as ‘297’ and then continuous, 324 as ‘325’, 325 as ‘326’, 391 as ‘397’); [$4 signed (G1 signed ‘F1’, V2 signed ‘V3’)] SR: entered to S. Waterson, 26 June 1598. &1a: TP; &1b: blank; &2a–3&6a: author’s dedicatory epistle to ‘Vlysses Martinengvs Earle of Barchen’ dated ‘At Neustade Cal. April. 1585.’; 3&6b: blank; A1a–S1a: text on confession of Christian religion containing thirty chapters; S1b–Y8a: text headed ‘Obseruations of the same Zanchius vppon his owne confession.’; Y8b–2A1b: text headed ‘An appendix to the eleuenth chap. 403

§278.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1600

Of Christ the redeemer or of the person of Christ.’; 2A2a–2E6b: text headed ‘Certaine Positions of the same Zanchius. Of some principall articles of our christian faith, against diuers heresies at sundrie times disputed on, partly at Heidelberg, partly at Newstade.’ containing eight positions. 15.1 cm × 9.9 cm Notes: 1. A treatise on a common confession of faith for the Reformed churches by Hieronymus Zanchius anonymously translated from Latin and printed in octavo by John Legat 1 in Cambridge in 1599. 2. Zanchius was an Italian Protestant clergyman. For the Latin original see §302. 3. Dedicated by the author to Ulysses Martinengo, Earl of Barco, in Sondrio. Martinengo was an adherent of the Reformation. 4. No later edition. A Latin text was printed in England in 1605 (STC 26121; §302). 5. Epistle is in roman with some italic. Texts are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in roman and some italic. §278.5 The Second Booke of Songs or Ayres, of 2. 4. and 5. Parts Music 1600 First Edition STC 7095 L: K.2.i.5.(2.) T. East G. Eastland [in compartment, McK. & F. 132α with two staves of music and quotation in type in oval at top] THE | SECOND BOOKE | of Songs or Ayres, | of 2. 4. and 5. parts: | VVith Tableture for the Lute or | Orpherian, with the Violl | de G amba. | Compoſed by IOHN DOVVLAND Batcheler | of Muſick, and Luteniſt to the King of Den- | mark: Alſo an excelent leſſon for the Lute | and Baſe Viol, called | Dowlands adew. | Publiſhed by George Eaſtland, and are | to be ſould at his houſe neere the greene Dragon | and Sword, in Fleetſtreete. | LONDON: | Printed by Thomas Eſte, | the aſsigne of Thomas | Morley. 1600. No colophon. 2°: A–M2 N2(-N2), 25 leaves unnumbered; [fully signed] SR: entered to T. East, 15 July 1600. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Lady Lucie Comptesse of Bedford.’ dated ‘From Helsingnoure in Denmarke the first of Iune. 1600.’ and signed ‘Iohn Dowland.’; A2b: verse dedication by ‘G. Eastland’ to ‘the right Noble and Vertuous Ladie, Lucie Comptesse of Bedford.’ followed by a preface to 404

§278.5

A Supplement

1600

‘the curteous Reader.’ signed ‘George Eastland. From my house neere the greene Dragon and sword in Fleetstreet.’; B1a: table of contents; B1b–N1b: text containing twenty-two songs, followed by a score without lyrics headed ‘Dowlands adew for Master Oliuer Cromwell.’ 33.2cm × 21.4 cm Notes: 1. The second book of songs and airs of two, four, and five parts composed by John Dowland, printed in folio by Thomas East, the assignee of Thomas Morley, for George Eastland in 1600. The volume was published by Eastland while Dowland was away in Denmark. Prolonged litigation between the publisher and the printer occurred concerning the extra copies of the present song book.99 2. The lyrics of No. I ‘I saw my Lady weepe’ were anonymously translated from ‘Vidi pianger madonna’ written by Alessandro Lionardi, a Paduan poet. The Italian poem is included in an anthology, Il secondo volvme delle rime scelte da diversi eccellenti autori, nouamente mandato in luce edited by Ludovico Dolce and printed in duodecimo by Gabriele Giolito de Ferrari in Venice in 1563 (M2: Rr.4.20), I2a. It was set to music by Alfonso Ferrabosco the Elder (O3: Mus. 78– 82, no. 47). Before Dowland, Nicholas Yonge had translated Lionardi’s sonnet differently and included it with Ferrabosco’s setting in his Mvsica transalpina (1588), Nos XXIII–XXIV (§172).100 Almost the same English lyrics as used by Dowland in the first stanza were also set to music by Thomas Morley in The First Booke of Ayres. Or Little Short Songs (1600), No. V (§279.7). 3. Dedicated by Dowland and also by Eastland to Lucy Harington Russell, Countess of Bedford, who was a patroness of Ben Jonson, Michael Drayton, Samuel Daniel, George Chapman, and John Donne. No. I was dedicated to Antony Holborne, a highly regarded lutenist and composer and protégé of Mary Sidney Herbert, Countess of Pembroke, and No. X to Hugh Holland, the poet who contributed a dedicatory poem to Shakespeare’s First Folio. 4. No later edition. Dowland’s previous work, The First Booke of Songes or Ayres of Fowre Partes with Tableture for the Lute was printed in folio by Peter Short in 1597 (STC 7091) and subsequently, The Third and Last Booke of Songs or Aires was printed in folio by Peter Short for Thomas Adams in 1603 (STC 7096). As they do not contain Italian material, they are not included in the present catalogue. 5. Epistle is in italic with some roman. Dedicatory verse is in an acrostic, where the initial letters spell out LVCIE BEDFORD, and in italic with heading in roman. Preface is in roman with one word in italic. Table of contents and text are in roman with some italic. 99 Margaret Dowling, ‘The Printing of John Dowland’s “Second Booke of Songs and Ayres”’, The Library, 4th ser., 12 (1932), 365–80. 100 Kerman, pp. 54 and 90.

405

§279.3

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1600

§279.3 Breife Meditations* Religion and Theology [c. 1600] First Edition STC 19937 L: 4412.e.29. [V. Simmes] [framed with lace border] Breife | meditations | of the Moſt Holy | Sacrament | And of Preparation, for | Receuing the ſame. | And of ſome other thinges | apertaining to the greatnes | and deuotion of ſo worthy a | Miſterie. | Composed in Italian | By the Rev. Father | Lvca Pinelli of the | Societie of Iesvs. | [device, cross and ‘IHS’ in the oval] No colophon. 12°: A–M12 N6 712 6, 168 leaves numbered (misprinting 12 printed upside down, 222 as ‘122’, 223 as ‘123’; new pagination starts on 71a); [$5 signed (-A3,5)] SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a–A3a: table of contents; A3b–A5a: preface to ‘The Devovt Reader.’; A5b: blank; A6a–N6b: text containing twenty-eight chapters; 71a–79a: extract from ‘S. Thomas de Aquino Opusc. 57’ on the office and the mass of the Sacrament containing hymns in Latin and English; 79b–4b: text headed ‘Remembrances of Mother Teresa di Iesu: whoe was foundres of the barefooted Carmelitã Nunnes for her monasteries translated first out of Spanish into Italian, and now in to English for the profit of euery deuout Soule.’; 5a–6b: text headed ‘Certaine Iaculatorie praiers written by the Reu. Fa. R.S.’ 12.0 cm × 6.6 cm Notes: 1. A treatise on the Sacrament edited by Henry Garnet and printed in duodecimo by Valentine Simmes in c. 1600. For Garnet see §239.5. 2. The Italian original of the present translation is Libretto di brevi meditationi del santissimo sacramento, e della preparatione alla sacra communione by Luca Pinelli, Italian Jesuit. There are two editions of this original published in 1597: one printed in sixteenmo by Luigi Zanetti in Rome (EDIT16: CNCE 66659), the other in duodecimo by Giovanni Giacomo Carlino and Antonio Pace in Naples (EDIT16: CNCE 23770).101 3. No dedication. 4. Another translation, Meditations of the Most B. Sacrament of the Altar by Thomas Everard, was printed in octavo by the English College Press in St Omer in 1622 (STC 19937.5). We owe this information to Mr Stephen Parkin.

101

406

§279.7

A Supplement

1600

5. Table of contents is in italic with some roman, and with notes in the outer margin in italic. Preface and the first text are in roman with some italic, and with notes in the outer margin in italic and some roman. Foreword in the extract is in roman with some italic. Hymns in Latin are in italic and in English in roman. The second and third texts are in roman with some italic. §279.7 The First Booke of Ayres. Or Little Short Songs* Music

1600

First Edition STC 18115.5 F: STC 18115.5 [H. Ballard] W. Barley [framed with lace border and rules] THE | FIRST BOOKE | OF AYRES. | OR | LITTLE SHORT | SONGS, TO SING AND | PLAY TO THE LVTE, | WITH THE BASE | VIOLE. | NEWLY PVBLISHED | BY | THOMAS MORLEY | Bachiler of Muſicke, and one of | the Gent. of her Maieſties Royall | CHAPPEL. | [device, McK. 322] | Imprinted at London in litle S. Helen’s by VVilliam Barley, | the aſsigne of Thomas Morley, and are to be ſold at | his houſe in Gracious ſtreete. 1600. | Cum Priuilegio. No colophon. 2° in 4s: A–D4, 16 leaves unnumbered; [$2 signed (-C1)]102 SR: no entry. A1a: TP; A1b: blank; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Lover of Mvsicke, Ralph Bosvile Esqvire.’ signed ‘Tho. Morley.’; A2b: preface to the reader signed ‘Tho. Morley.’; A3a: table of contents; A3b–D4b: text containing fourteen songs. 33.2 cm × 21.0 cm Notes: 1. A collection of twenty-three airs by Thomas Morley printed in folio by Henry Ballard for William Barley, the assignee of Thomas Morley, in 1600. Although the first lines of each song are printed in the table of contents, all songs after No. XIIII are lacking.103 2. The lyrics of No. V ‘I saw my Ladye weeping’ were anonymously translated from ‘Vidi pianger madonna’ by Alessandro Lionardi in an anthology Il secondo volvme delle rime scelte da diversi eccellenti autori, nouamente The F copy is the only extant exemplar and lacks all after leaf D4. Nos XVII and XVIII are preserved in Christ Church Library, Oxford (O3: MS. 439,

102 103

no. 67 and no. 1).

407

§282.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1601

mandato in luce (1563). Virtually the same English lyrics as used by Morley were also set to music by John Dowland in his The Second Booke of Songs or Ayres, of 2. 4. and 5. Parts (1600), No. I (§278.5). 3. Dedicated to Sir Ralph Bosville by Morley. Bosville was a ‘Captaine of a Select Company of Foot in the County of Kent’ and referred to as ‘an Apollo for Musick’ by William Barriffe, who dedicated his work to Bosville (STC 1506).104 4. No later edition. 5. Epistle and table of contents are in italic with some roman. Preface and text are in roman with some italic. Music ‘For the Base Viole’is printed in recto upside down. The lyrics of No. VI ‘It was a lover and his Lasse’ are the Page’s song from Shakespeare’s As You Like It, 5.3. (First Folio, S1a). §282.5 A True Discourse of the Occurrences* History and Politics

1601

First Edition STC 21802 L: 1608/3335. [R. Read] W. Burre Contains two parts, but register is continuous. A true diſcourſe of the | occurrences in the warres of Sauoy, | and the winning of the Forte of Mont-millan: by the | moſt Chriſtian King of France and Nauarre | Henrie the fourth. | Alſo the number of Cannons and Munition by his Maieſtie | taken in the ſaid Mont-millan. | Wherevnto is annexed, the Oration of Sir | Philip Cauriana, Knight: pronounced to the moſt Chri- | ſtian Queene Mary de Medicis, at her departure out | of Tuſcane to goe into France. | Faithfully tranſlated out of French by E.A. | [woodcut vignette of a castle with a tower and five chimneys with smoke rising from them] | Imprinted at London for Walter Burre, at the ſigne of the | Flower de Luce and Crowne, in Poules Church-yarde. 1601.105 No colophon. 4°: A–B4, 8 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] SR: entered to W. Burre, 27 January 1601. A1a: TP; A1b–A3b: text headed ‘A true discourse of things happened in the armie for Sauoy, and in the winning of the Castle of Mont-millan.’; A4a: epistle to Duchess of Nemours by an intermediary translator, Gabriel Chappuys, headed ‘The Oration 104 John Harley, The World of William Byrd: Musicians, Merchants and Magnates (Farnham: Ashgate, 2010), p. 186. 105 See Appendix 2, Plate A2.23.

408

§282.5

A Supplement

1601

of sir Philip Cauriana, Knight, pronounced to the most Christian Queene Mary de Medicis, at her departure out of Tuscane to go into France. and dedicated to the Queene. To the Lady Dutchesse of Nemours, the Queenes Gouernesse.’ dated ‘in the holy yeare 1600.’ and signed ‘Chappuys.’;106 A4b: dedicatory epistle by an intermediary translator headed ‘To the Queene.’ signed ‘G. Chappvys.’; B1a–B4b: text headed ‘The Oration of S. Philip Cauriana, Knight: deliuered to the most christian Queene Mary de Medicis, vpon her departure out of Tuscane for France.’ 18.5 cm × 13.1 cm Notes: 1. Pt 1 is an account of events in the war then being fought between France and Savoy. Pt 2 is the oration of Filippo Antonio Cavriana. Both parts were translated from French by Edward Aggas and printed in quarto by Richard Read for Walter Burre in 1601. 2. The author of Pt 1 is attributed by NUC Pre-1956107 to Pierre de L’Estoile, French chronicler. The French original entitled Le discovrs veritable de la reduction du chasteau de Montmillan was printed in octavo by Thibaud Ancelin and Guichard Julliéron in Lyon in 1600 (BnF: NUMM-79930). The Italian original of Pt 2 is Orazione del cavalier Filippo Cavriana. Fatta nella partita di Toscana per Francia della cristianissima Regina Maria de Medici by Cavriana, printed in quarto by Francesco Tosi in Florence (L: 1578/4883.), by Michelangelo Sermartelli in Florence at the request of Antonio and Giovanni Cianfi in Pisa (EDIT16: CNCE 10618), and by Niccolò Muzi in Rome (EDIT16: CNCE 10617), in 1600. The Italian original was first translated into French by Gabriel Chappuys as Harangve du cavalier Philippe Cavriana faicte à la tres-chrestienne Royne Marie de Medicis printed in octavo by Claude Morel 1 in Paris in 1600 (BnF: 8-LB35-753), and thence into English as mentioned above. Cavriana was born in Mantua and was a professor at Piacenza. 3. Dedicated to Marie de’ Medici by Chappuys. 4. No later edition. 5. Text of Pt 1 is in black letter with some roman and italic. Epistle is in italic with some roman. Dedicatory epistle is in roman with some italic. Text of Pt 2 is in black letter with some roman and italic.

Chappuys asked the Duchess to recommend the oration to the Queen in the letter. Vol. 328, NL 0287350.

106 107

409

§284.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

§284.5 The Triumphes of Oriana, to 5. and 6. Voices Music

1601

1601

First Edition STC 18130 L: K.3.i.15. T. East Contains six parts, each with a separate dated TP and register. [framed with lace border and rules] { CANTVS. } | MADRIGALES | [rule] | The Triumphes of Oriana, | to 5. and 6. voices: com- | poſed by diuers ſeuerall | au¸hors. | Newly publiſhed by Thomas Morley, | Batcheler of Muſick, and one of | the gentlemen of hir | Maieſties honorable | Chappell. | [in tablet] 1601. | IN LONDON | PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE, | the aſsigne of Thomas Morley. | [rule] | 7Cum priuilegio Regiæ Maieſtatis. Other TPP are the same as Cantus except the first word of the title in Pt 2 ‘ALTVS’, Pt 3 ‘TENOR’, Pt 4 ‘BASSVS’, Pt 5 ‘QVINTVS’, and Pt 6 ‘SEXTVS’. No colophon. Cantus: 4°: A2 B–D4 E2, 16 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed] Alto, Tenor, Bass, and Quintus: same as Cantus. Sextus: 4°: A2 B4 C2, 8 leaves unnumbered; [$3 signed (B1 signed ‘D1’, B2 signed ‘D2’, B3 signed ‘D3’)] SR: entered to T. East, 15 October 1603. Cantus: A1a: TP; A1b: table of contents; A2a: dedicatory epistle to ‘Charles Howard Earle of Notingham, Barron of Effingham, Knight of the Noble order of the Garter, Lord high Admirall of England, Ireland, and Wales, &c. And one of hir Maiesties most honorable Priuy Counsell.’ signed ‘Thomas Morley.’; A2b–E2b: text containing twenty-five madrigals. Alto, Tenor, Bass, and Quintus: same as Cantus. Sextus: same as Cantus except A2b: blank; B1a–C2b: text containing eleven madrigals. 21.0 cm × 15.2 cm Notes: 1. Five- and six-part English madrigals in praise of Queen Elizabeth compiled by Thomas Morley. They contain twenty-five pieces by twenty-three composers — Michael East, Daniel Norcome, John Mundy, Ellis Gibbons, John Bennet, John Hilton, George Marson, Richard Carlton, John Holmes, Richard Nicholson, Thomas Tomkins, Michael Cavendish, William Cobbold, Thomas 410

§284.5

2.

3. 4. 5.

A Supplement

1601

Morley, John Farmer, John Wilbye, Thomas Hunt, Thomas Weelkes, John Milton, George Kirbye, Robert Jones, John Lisley, and Edward Johnson. All the pieces end with the refrain ‘Then sang the shepherds and nymphs of Diana, long live faire Oriana’ in praise of Queen Elizabeth. The volume was printed in quarto by Thomas East, the assignee of Morley, in 1601. The lyrics of No. XXIII ‘Hard by a Christall fountaine’ are a translation of ‘Ove tra l’herbi e i fiori’ written by Giacomo Belloni. The Italian text was set to music by Giovanni Croce and included in Il trionfo di Dori, No. 16.108 Each madrigal in Il trionfo di Dori ends with ‘Viva la bella Dori’, which suggested the title and form of the present work. Belloni’s lyrics were translated into English by Nicholas Yonge in his Mvsica transalpina, the Second Booke (§250) as No. XXIV.109 Morley newly set the translation to music, but it is really a reworking of Croce’s music.110 Dedicated by the compiler to Charles Howard, first Earl of Nottingham. Another edition was printed in quarto by the same printer in the same year (STC 18130.5). In the table of contents heading and titles are in roman with some italic and composers’ names are in italic. Epistle and text are in roman with some italic. The first madrigal is unnumbered, and with a note that it was sent to the compiler after all the others had been printed.

The following entries are corrigenda to Tomita 1. §61 The Most Excellent Workes of Chirurgerie Note 2: For Note 2 read ‘Traheron translated from Joannes de Vigo’s two works, Practica in arte chirurgica copiosa printed in quarto by Etienne Guillery and Ercole Nani in Rome in 1514 (BnF: FOL-TD73-34), and Practica in professione chirurgica compendiosa printed in quarto by Giacomo Mazzocchi in Rome in 1517 (L: 7480.b.24.). Vigo was a leading Italian surgeon.’ Note 4: For ‘Barker’ read ‘Baker’. §183 Lettera di Francesco Betti* Note 1: For Note 1 read ‘A letter to Marquis of Pescara, printed in octavo by John Wolfe in 1589. Betti explains why he left the Roman communion and the patronage of the Marquis of Pescara.’ Note 3: For ‘Addressed’ read ‘Prefatory letter’.

For Il trionfo di Dori see §253.5. Fellowes, p. 699 and also Kerman, ‘Morley and “The Triumphs of Oriana”’, Music

108 109

& Letters, 34 (1953), 185–91 (pp. 186–87). 110 Fellowes, p. 698.

411

§284.5

A Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1601

§208 A Direction for Travailers* Despite its detailed account of Italy, this work does not actually satisfy the criteria for the definition of an Italian book given in the introduction to Tomita 1 (pp. 16–22) and should therefore be eliminated from our catalogue. §240 Ludus Scacchiæ: Chesse-play Note 2: For ‘French’ read ‘Spanish’.

412

Appendix 1

Books Excluded from Scott’s Listings The following thirty-three books, which were listed in Scott as Italian books, are excluded from the present volume for several reasons. They are listed under the bibliographical numbers of her work. 1. Nineteen books were printed outside England and therefore are not regarded as Italian books in the present catalogue. 1.1 The place of publication: St Omer No.  202.  The History of ovr B. Lady of Loreto (STC 24140.5) No.  205.  Certaine Devovt Considerations of Freqventing the Blessed Sacrament (STC 632, 632.3, and 632.5) Scott cites Douai for the edition printed in 1615 (?). STC cites Douai for 1606 edn, St Omer for 1618 and 1624 edns. No.  210.  The Life of the Holy […] Mother Suor Maria Maddalena de Patsi (STC 20483) Scott cites Cologne (?), but in fact printed at St Omer. No.  212.  A Relation of the Death, of the Most Illvstriovs Lord, Sig.r Troilo Sauelli (STC 3134) Scott does not cite the place of publication, but in fact printed at St Omer. No.  214.  The Treasvre of Vowed Chastity (STC 15524) Scott cites Douai, but in fact printed at St Omer. No.  215.  M. Antonivs de Dominis […] Declares the Cause of his Returne, Out of England (STC 7000) Scott cites Douai, but in fact printed at St Omer. No.  219.  The Seaven Trvmpets of Brother Bartholomevv Salvthivs (STC 4469) No.  220.  The Life of B. Aloysivs Gonzaga (STC 4912) TP prints Paris, but in fact printed at St Omer. No.  222.  Fvga Sæcvli. Or The Holy Hatred of the World (STC 17181) TP prints Paris, but in fact printed at St Omer. No.  223.  The Admirable Life of S. Francis Xavier (STC 24140) TP prints Paris, but in fact printed at St Omer. 1.2 The place of publication: Douai No.  199.  Meditations vppon the Passion (STC 632.7) No.  203.  The Life of the Blessed Virgin, Sainct Catharine of Siena (STC 4830) Scott cites the place of publication as unknown, but in fact printed at Douai.

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

No.  204.  Flos Sanctorvm. The Lives of Saints (STC 24730) Scott does not cite the place of publication, but in fact printed at Douai. No. 216.  The Psalter of Jesvs (STC 14570 and 14570.3) The work was printed at Douai and St Omer. No.  224.  Paraphrase vpon the Seaven Penitentiall Psalmes (STC 19910.5) Scott cites London, but in fact printed at Douai. 1.3 The place of publication: Rome No.  424.  Scala politica dell’abominatione e tirannia Papale di Benvenvto Italiano (STC 1897) The imprint gives Rome and Scott suggests London, but STC refutes London printing as unlikely. 1.4 The place of publication: Middelburg, the Netherlands No.  421.  Historia de la vita e de la morte de l’illustriss. Signora Giovanna Graia Scot cites London (?), but in fact printed in Middelburg. 1.5 The place of publication: Edinburgh No.  127.  Poems: Amorous, Funerall, Diuine, Pastorall (STC 7256) 1.6 The place of publication: Hanau, Germany No.  455.  Ad primum Macbaeorum disputatio […] De linguarum mixtura Scott cites London, but in fact printed in Hanau in 1604. 2. There are two books whose years of publication Scott prints as during 1603– 1642, but which were actually printed later. No.  69.  The Fortunate, the Deceiv’d, and the Unfortunate Lovers (Wing F1618A) Scott cites the year of publication as 1632, but the work was in fact published in 1685 according to ESTC_OL. No.  74.  The Sack-full of Newes Although Scott cites a 1640 edition, and although BL should have a copy of this edition according to Collier, we could not find it.1 Neither STC nor Wing cites it. The only edition we could find was printed in 1673 (Wing S223), which is outside our present concern. 3. There are ten books whose Italian origins are not traceable or incorrectly attributed. No.  59.  The Hystorie of Hamblet (STC 12734.5) The work is a prose story of Hamlet translated from the French of François de Belleforest, and was not included in Matteo Bandello’s Novelle, but was in Saxo Grammaticus’s Gesta Danorum, which Belleforest knew well.

1 John Payne Collier, A Bibliographical and Critical Account of the Rarest Books in the English Language, 4 vols (London: Joseph Lilly, 1866), iv, 4–7.

414

Appendix 1

No.  64.  Hipolito and Isabella (STC 13516) The original of this romance is French: Histoire veritable des infortunees et tragiques amours d’Hypolite et d’Isabella, neapolitans printed by Raphael du Petit Val at Rouen in 1597.2 No.  65.  The Povverfvll Favorite, or, The Life of Ælivs Seianvs (STC 17664) The work was translated from Ælivs Seianvs. Histoire romaine, recveillie de diuers autheurs written by a French dramatist Pierre Matthieu, and does not include an Italian tale which derived from Boccaccio’s De casibvs virorvm illvstrivm, as in the case of §442.3 No.  68.  Wit and Mirth (STC 23813.5) Despite Scott’s listing stories of Italian origin, their sources are not identified.4 No.  119.  The Famovs Whore (STC 17359) The work is a close imitation of Joachim Du Bellay’s ‘La Vieille courtisanne’ first published in 1558 as part of a collection somewhat misleadingly entitled Divers jeux rustiques.5 No.  143.  Honovrs Academie (STC 18053) As Scott herself writes, the work was translated from Nicholas de Montreux’s Les bergeries de Juliette, whose earliest edition was printed in Paris in 1585. No.  171.  A Small Treatise betwixt Arnalte and Lucenda (STC 778) Despite the reference to an Italian intermediary, the text does not confirm it.6 No.  310.  Indian Obseruations Gathered Out of the Letters of Nicolas Pimenta This work is included in Pvrchas his Pilgrimes and therefore referred to in Note 2 of §418. No.  311.  The First Booke of Marcvs Pavlvs Venetvs This work is included in Pvrchas his Pilgrimes and therefore referred to in Note 2 of §418. No.  312.  A Discourse of the Kingdome of China, Taken Out of Ricivs and Trigavtivs This work is included in Pvrchas his Pilgrimes and therefore referred to in Note 2 of §418.

J.R. Mulryne, ‘The French Source for the Sub-Plot of Middleton’s Women Beware Women’, RES, 25 (1974), 439–45 (p. 440). 3 For another translation of Ælivs Seianvs see §442. 4 F.P. Wilson, ‘The English Jestbooks of the Sixteenth and Early Seventeenth Centuries’, HLQ, 2 (1939), 121–58 (p. 127). 5 Anne Lake Prescott, ‘Translatio Lupae: Du Bellay’s Roman Whore Goes North’, RQ, 42 (1989), 397–419 (p. 397). 6 RCC, s.v. STC 778, Notes on Translation. 2

415

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

4. There are two books that are untraceable. No.  206.  A Treatise of Tribulation Although Catholic Encyclopedia notes that John Fenn translated this work, we could not find it.7 It is not cited in STC or in ESTC_OL. No.  457.  De unione Angliae et Scotiae discursus The work is not cited in STC or in ESTC_OL.

Catholic Encyclopedia, s.v. John Fenn.

7

416

Appendix 2

Title Pages with Compartments or Devices Not Included in ‘McKerrow’ or ‘McKerrow and Ferguson’ Of the Italian books described in this volume there are title pages whose compartments or devices are not listed in Ronald B. McKerrow, Printers’ & Publishers’ Devices in England & Scotland 1485–1640 [cited as McK. in the main text] or Ronald B. McKerrow and F.S. Ferguson, Title-page Borders Used in England & Scotland 1485–1640 [cited as McK. & F. in the main text]. They are printed here in facsimile if they are difficult to describe in words to support the bibliographical information in the text. The typography, decorations, and other details are significant in the study of cultural connections between the authors, printers, publishers, and patrons in England. These title pages were scanned from the original. The shelfmark for each, together with the STC or Wing identifier, is indicated on the facsimile. The architectural title pages have been used, particularly in Italy, since 1490s. Compared with the title pages of the Italian books in Appendix 2 of Tomita 1,1 those included here are more elaborate and more precise in details. Reflecting the changing times and the maturity of engraving techniques, they played a more positive part in expressing authors’ conceits as visual symbols and served as an emblematic and visual introduction to the book. In the seventeenth century the practice of an engraved title page followed by a second printed title page encouraged the tendency of its character as graphic art. Engraved title pages were usually cut for a particular book and were signed by the engraver. It should probably be remembered that many engravers came to England from Germany and the Netherlands during our period and stimulated English engravers’ artistic perception and techniques. An investigation into their relationship with the publishing world in London will shed further light on English appreciation of Italian art.

pp. 457–82.

1

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Plate A2.1 §309  Newes from Rome [1606]. STC 4102.5. The Bodleian Library, University of Oxford. O: Vet. A2 e.331 (1).

418

Appendix 2

Plate A2.2 §339  The Italian Taylor, and his Boy (1609). STC 774. By permission of the Folger Shakespeare Library. F: STC 774.

419

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Plate A2.3 §380  De republica ecclesiastica (Part 1) (1617). STC 6994. By permission of the Lambeth Palace Library. L2: G633.(C2) [*].

420

Appendix 2

Plate A2.4 §389  The Rockes of Christian Shipwracke (1618). STC 7005. © British Library Board. L: 4408.c.41.

421

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Plate A2.5 §395  The Treasurie of Auncient and Moderne Times (Vol. 2) (1619). STC 17936.5. © British Library Board. L: 742.g.19.

422

Appendix 2

Plate A2.6 §399  The Decameron (1620). STC 3172. © British Library Board. L: 86.k.2. 423

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Plate A2.7 §400  Good Newes to Christendome (1620). STC 5796. © British Library Board. L: 1103.e.59.

424

Appendix 2

Plate A2.8 §406  Westward for Smelts (1620). STC 25292. By permission of the Folger Shakespeare Library. F: STC 25292.

425

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Plate A2.9 §418  Purchas his Pilgrimes (1625). STC 20509. © British Library Board. L: 679.h.11. 426

Appendix 2

Plate A2.10 §424 The Baiting of the Popes Bull (1627). STC 4137. The Bodleian Library, University of Oxford. O: Pamph. C 25 (1). 427

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Plate A2.11 §428 Torquato Tassos Aminta Englisht (1628). STC 23696. © British Library Board. L: 643.d.82.

428

Appendix 2

Plate A2.12 §440 Roxana tragædia (1632). stc 250. © British library Board. l: 636.c.33. 429

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Plate A2.13 §442 Unhappy Prosperitie (1632). STC 17666. © British Library Board. L: 10605.cc.2.

430

Appendix 2

Plate A2.14 §453 The Arcadian Princesse (1635). STC 22553. © British Library Board. L: G.529. 431

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Plate A2.15 §454 The Lives of All the Roman Emperors (1636). STC 1558. The Bodleian Library, University of Oxford. O: Mason AA 121. 432

Appendix 2

Plate A2.16 §457 Curiosities: or The Cabinet of Nature (1637). STC 1557. © British Library Board. L: Cup.407.f.43.(1.). 433

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Plate A2.17 §460 Romulus and Tarquin (1637). STC 17219. © British Library Board. L: 8005.a.26. 434

Appendix 2

Plate A2.18 §462 Jacob’s Ladder Consisting of Fifteene Degrees (1638). STC 1839.5. © British Library Board. L: 4410.g.34. 435

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Plate A2.19 §474 An History of the Civill Warres of England (1641). Wing B2936. © British Library Board. L: G.555.

436

Appendix 2

Plate A2.20 §193.7 A Double Fortresse Faith-sacramental (1590). STC 21319.7. © British Library Board. L: C.106.d.12. 437

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Plate A2.21 §205.5 An Excellent and Learned Treatise (1592). STC 26119.5. By permission of Cambridge University Library. C: Peterborough.H.3.176. 438

Appendix 2

Plate A2.22 §221.5 The Divels Legend (1595). STC 3388. The Bodleian Library, University of Oxford. O: 4° L 62(10) Art. 439

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Plate A2.23 §282.5 A True Discourse of the Occurrences (1601). STC 21802. © British Library Board. L: 1608/3335. 440

Appendix 3

Graphs of Italian Books Printed in England According to their Genre 1558–1642 Included here are fourteen graphs based on the same data as Figure 1.2. They illustrate the characteristic features of the publication activities of each genre and their changes against the background of all the Italian books published in England between 1558 and 1642. The number of Italian books published between 1603 and 1642 decreased significantly compared to that during the Elizabethan period: specifically, 336 books (526 editions) were printed during the latter period, while only 187 books (335 editions) appeared during the former. Bearing this in mind, the following graphs reveal some interesting aspects of Italian books published in England. For example, as was the case with the Elizabethan period, not many plays were published: only eight plays were printed during our period (see Figure A3.2). One is a tragedy, Roxana (§440); another is a mask, Cœlum Britanicum (§447); two are pastorals, Aminta Englisht (§428) and Il pastor fido (§288); the rest are comedies: Labyrinthus (§455), Ignoramus (§435), Cupids Whirligig (§330), and Albumazar (§369). It is worth noting that three out of eight plays were in Latin and also that there was a text for a mask. They suggest that the play texts under our definition were printed with educated readers in mind. As for literature, while ninety-two books (168 editions) were printed during the Elizabethan period, only thirty-five books (ninety-three editions) were published in 1603–1642. Nonetheless, there was a steady supply of literature throughout the first half of the seventeenth century. For music, the graph clearly shows the huge impact of Nicholas Yonge’s Musica transalpina, printed in two editions in 1588 (§172), and William Byrd’s Psalmes, Sonets, & Songs of Sadnes and Pietie printed in three editions in the same year (§165). It also reveals that the publication activities in music concentrated around the turn of the century. There was a constant demand for language, religion and theology, and history and politics throughout. In 1603–1642 fewer Italian books were published in learning and methodology, manners and morals, voyages and discovery, and law than in 1558–1603. Conspicuous also was the production of a large number of Italian books in Latin compared with those in Italian. As explained in Tomita1, a complex method of presentation is applied to the genre of Plays. Two graphs are shown: Figure A3.1 illustrates the publication of plays, counting an edition as one, even if it contains more than one play.

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Further, an edition which includes a play text is not allocated to the genre of Plays, if the majority of works contained belong to other genres. Figure A3.2, however, counts each play text as one. Mandragola and Clitia of 1588, for example, are bound in the edition entitled Lasino Doro, which contains many works of other genres. Lasino doro, therefore, is not reflected in Figure A3.1 and the only one entry for 1588 is Quattro Comedie, which contains four plays by Aretino. These six plays are counted individually in Figure A3.2 and therefore the year 1588 is presented with six plays in A3.2 as opposed to just one volume in Figure A3.1.

442

Appendix 3 edns Others Plays

20

15

10

5

1642 1640 1638 1636 1634 1632 1630 1628 1626 1624 1622 1620 1618 1616 1614 1612 1610 1608 1606 1604 1602 1600 1598 1596 1594 1592 1590 1588 1586 1584 1582 1580 1578 1576 1574 1572 1570 1568 1566 1564 1562 1560 1558

0

Figure A3.1 Plays and Other Italian Books

plays 7 1573: Freewyl, Supposes, Jocasta 6

5

4

1607: Cupids Whirligig 1611: Cupids Whirligig 1615: Albumazar (2 edns) 1616: Cupids Whirligig 1628: Aminta Englisht 1630: Cupids Whirligig, Ignoramus (2 edns) 1632: Roxana (2 edns) 1633: Il pastor fido 1634: Albumazar, Cœlum Britanicum 1636: Labyrinthus 1640: Albumazar, Cœlum Britanicum 1642: Cœlum Britanicum

1575: Supposes, Jocasta 1578: Promos and Cassandra 1585: Fedele and Fortunio 1587: Supposes, Jocasta 1588: Mandragola, Clitia, Il marescalco, La cortegiana, La Talanta, L'hipocrito 1591: Il pastor fido, Aminta Tancred and Gismund 1602: Il pastor fido

3

2

1

1642 1640 1638 1636 1634 1632 1630 1628 1626 1624 1622 1620 1618 1616 1614 1612 1610 1608 1606 1604 1602 1600 1598 1596 1594 1592 1590 1588 1586 1584 1582 1580 1578 1576 1574 1572 1570 1568 1566 1564 1562 1560 1558

0

Figure A3.2 Plays

Figure A3.2 Plays

443

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 edns

Others Literature 20

15

10

5

1642 1640 1638 1636 1634 1632 1630 1628 1626 1624 1622 1620 1618 1616 1614 1612 1610 1608 1606 1604 1602 1600 1598 1596 1594 1592 1590 1588 1586 1584 1582 1580 1578 1576 1574 1572 1570 1568 1566 1564 1562 1560 1558

0

1642 1640 1638 1636 1634 1632 1630 1628 1626 1624 1622 1620 1618 1616 1614 1612 1610 1608 1606 1604 1602 1600 1598 1596 1594 1592 1590 1588 1586 1584 1582 1580 1578 1576 1574 1572 1570 1568 1566 1564 1562 1560 1558 0

Figure A3.3 Literature and Other Italian Books

Others Music edns

20

15

10

5

Figure A3.4  Music and Other Italian Books

444

Appendix 3

edns

1642 1640 1638 1636 1634 1632 1630 1628 1626 1624 1622 1620 1618 1616 1614 1612 1610 1608 1606 1604 1602 1600 1598 1596 1594 1592 1590 1588 1586 1584 1582 1580 1578 1576 1574 1572 1570 1568 1566 1564 1562 1560 1558

0

Others Learning & Methodology 20

1642 1640 1638 1636 1634 1632 1630 1628 1626 1624 1622 1620 1618 1616 1614 1612 1610 1608 1606 1604 1602 1600 1598 1596 1594 1592 1590 1588 1586 1584 1582 1580 1578 1576 1574 1572 1570 1568 1566 1564 1562 1560 1558 0

Others Language edns

20

15

10

5

Figure A3.5 Language and Other Italian Books

15

10

5

Figure A3.6 Learning and Methodology and Other Italian Books

445

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

edns

1642 1640 1638 1636 1634 1632 1630 1628 1626 1624 1622 1620 1618 1616 1614 1612 1610 1608 1606 1604 1602 1600 1598 1596 1594 1592 1590 1588 1586 1584 1582 1580 1578 1576 1574 1572 1570 1568 1566 1564 1562 1560 1558

0

Others Voyages & Discovery 20

1642 1640 1638 1636 1634 1632 1630 1628 1626 1624 1622 1620 1618 1616 1614 1612 1610 1608 1606 1604 1602 1600 1598 1596 1594 1592 1590 1588 1586 1584 1582 1580 1578 1576 1574 1572 1570 1568 1566 1564 1562 1560 1558 0

Others Manners & Morals edns

20

15

10

5

Figure A3.7  Manners and Morals and Other Italian Books

15

10

5

Figure A3.8  Voyages and Discovery and Other Italian Books

446

Appendix 3

1642 1640 1638 1636 1634 1632 1630 1628 1626 1624 1622 1620 1618 1616 1614 1612 1610 1608 1606 1604 1602 1600 1598 1596 1594 1592 1590 1588 1586 1584 1582 1580 1578 1576 1574 1572 1570 1568 1566 1564 1562 1560 1558

0

1642 1640 1638 1636 1634 1632 1630 1628 1626 1624 1622 1620 1618 1616 1614 1612 1610 1608 1606 1604 1602 1600 1598 1596 1594 1592 1590 1588 1586 1584 1582 1580 1578 1576 1574 1572 1570 1568 1566 1564 1562 1560 1558 0

Others Law edns

Others History & Politics edns

20

15

10

5

Figure A3.9 History and Politics and Other Italian Books

20

15

10

5

Figure A3.10 Law and Other Italian Books

447

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

1642 1640 1638 1636 1634 1632 1630 1628 1626 1624 1622 1620 1618 1616 1614 1612 1610 1608 1606 1604 1602 1600 1598 1596 1594 1592 1590 1588 1586 1584 1582 1580 1578 1576 1574 1572 1570 1568 1566 1564 1562 1560 1558

0

1642 1640 1638 1636 1634 1632 1630 1628 1626 1624 1622 1620 1618 1616 1614 1612 1610 1608 1606 1604 1602 1600 1598 1596 1594 1592 1590 1588 1586 1584 1582 1580 1578 1576 1574 1572 1570 1568 1566 1564 1562 1560 1558 0

Others News edns

Others Religion & Theology edns

20

15

10

5

Figure A3.11 Religion and Theology and Other Italian Books

20

15

10

5

Figure A3.12 News and Other Italian Books

448

Appendix 3

1642 1640 1638 1636 1634 1632 1630 1628 1626 1624 1622 1620 1618 1616 1614 1612 1610 1608 1606 1604 1602 1600 1598 1596 1594 1592 1590 1588 1586 1584 1582 1580 1578 1576 1574 1572 1570 1568 1566 1564 1562 1560 1558

0

1642 1640 1638 1636 1634 1632 1630 1628 1626 1624 1622 1620 1618 1616 1614 1612 1610 1608 1606 1604 1602 1600 1598 1596 1594 1592 1590 1588 1586 1584 1582 1580 1578 1576 1574 1572 1570 1568 1566 1564 1562 1560 1558 0

Others Publications in Latin edns

Others Publications in Italian edns

20

15

10

5

Figure A3.13 Publications in Italian and Other Italian Books

20

15

10

5

Figure A3.14 Publications in Latin and Other Italian Books

Figure A3.14 Publications in Latin and Other Italian Books

449

Appendix 4

Table of Italian Books in Latin Printed in England 1603–1642 The publication details of Italian books in Latin included in the catalogue are cited here in table format. The arrangement is by author. The terms in the first row of the table denote as follows: No. = Serial number in Appendix 4 Date = Date of publication Edn = Nature of the edition Entry = Entry number of the bibliographical description in the catalogue For other abbreviations and symbols see List of Abbreviations and List of Symbols. The column ‘Author’ lists main authors and those who justify the work to be included in the Catalogue. The place of publication is London, unless otherwise specified in ‘Printer/ Publisher’ column.

452

Author

Responsio ad apologiam cardinalis Bellarmini

14 Andrewes, Lancelot

13

Bellarminus enervatus, à Guilielmo Amesio Bellarminus enervatus, sive Disputationes antiBellarminianæ F

AE

1632– 33 1610

F

AE

AE AE AE

AE AE AE

AE AE AE AE

Edn

1629

1635

11

12 Ames, William

1629 1630 1633

1614 1618 1619 1621

Date

8 9 10

Translator/ Editor

1625 1628 1628

Æsopi phrygis fabulæ. Iam recenter […] excusæ

Short Title

5 6 7

1 Aesop 2 3 4

No.

Appendix 4 Table of Italian Books in Latin Printed in England 1603–1642

Cambridge: Printers to Cambridge University William Turner (in Oxford), sold by Robert Allott [Willem Jansz Blaeu? (in Amsterdam?) for] John Humfrey [and Humphrey Robinson] Robert Barker

for Stationers’ Company for Stationers’ Company for Stationers’ Company [Felix Kingston] for Stationers’ Company for Stationers’ Company for Stationers’ Company Cambridge: Printers to Cambridge University for Stationers’ Company for Stationers’ Company Cambridge: Printers to Cambridge University

Printer/Publisher

604

551

550

LE,R&T

LE,R&T

LE,R&T

LE,Lit

LE,Lit LE,Lit LE,Lit

173 173.3 173.7 174

LE,Lit LE,Lit LE,Lit

LE,Lit LE,Lit LE,Lit LE,Lit

Genre

172.7 172.8 172.9

172.3 172.4 172.5 172.6

STC

§345

§429

§429

§45.5

§45.5 §45.5 §45.5

§45.5 §45.5 §45.5

§45.5 §45.5 §45.5 §45.5

Entry

453

Author

25 Becanus, Martinus 26

Supplicatio ad imperatorem

F AE

1613

F

[1613]

1614

[1607?] F

23 Baker of Bologna Litera cujusdam pistoris Bononiensis ad papam 24 Baronius, Cesare Isaaci Casauboni de rebus sacris […] exercitationes xvi

AE

AE

1638

1635

21

AE

AE AE AE

AE AE

Edn

22

1634

1606 1613

Date

20

Richard Montagu, ed.

Translator/ Editor

1622 1627 1632

Baptistæ Mantuani […] adolescentia seu Bucolica

Short Title

17 18 19

15 Badius, Jodocus, 16 Ascensius

No.

Appendix 4 Table of Italian Books in Latin Printed in England 1603–1642

3218.5

LE,H&P

LE,H&P

LE,R&T

LE,R&T

LE,Lit

LE,Lit

22988 22989

LE,Lit

LE,Lit LE,Lit LE,Lit

LE,Lit LE,Lit

Genre

22987

22984.9 22985 22986

22984.5 22984.6

STC

[Eliot’s Court Press] for 4745 Officina Nortoniana, sold by John Bill 1703 [Eliot’s Court Press for] Bonham Norton [Eliot’s Court Press for] 1704 Bonham Norton

for Stationers’ Company [Felix Kingston] for Stationers’ Company for Stationers’ Company for Stationers’ Company Cambridge: Printers to Cambridge University Cambridge: Printers to Cambridge University Cambridge: Printers to Cambridge University Eliz[abeth] Purslowe at the expense of Stationers’ Company Edward Allde

Printer/Publisher

§356

§356

§364

§317

§50

§50

§50

§50 §50 §50

§50 §50

Entry

454

Author

37 Blackwell, George 38 Bracciolini, 39 Poggio

36 Bèze, Théodore de

35

34

33

31 32

27 Bellarmino, 28 Roberto 29 30

No.

Biblia sacra, sive Testamentum vet[us] […] I. Tremellio et F. Junio In Georgium Blacuellum Angliæ archipresbyterum Æsopi phrygis fabulæ. Iam recenter […] excusæ

In Georgium Blacuellum Angliæ archipresbyterum Responsio ad apologiam cardinalis Bellarmini Bellarminus enervatus, à Guilielmo Amesio Bellarminus enervatus, sive Disputationes antiBellarminianæ

Apologia pro juramento fidelitatis

Triplici nodo triplex cuneus, sive Apologia pro juramento fidelitatis

Short Title

Translator/ Editor

AE F AE AE

1609 1614 1618

AE

1632– 33 1640

F

F

AE F

LT AE AE AE

Edn

1629

1610

1609 1609

1607 1608 1609 1609

Date

Appendix 4 Table of Italian Books in Latin Printed in England 1603–1642

[Richard Field for] John Norton 1 for Stationers’ Company for Stationers’ Company

William Turner (in Oxford), sold by Robert Allott [Willem Jansz Blaeu? (in Amsterdam?) for] John Humfrey [and Humphrey Robinson] Miles Flesher and Robert Young

Robert Barker for John Norton 1 for John Norton 1 [Eliot Court Press for] John Norton 1 for John Norton 1 [Richard Field for] John Norton 1 Robert Barker

Printer/Publisher

172.3 172.4

3103

2062.5

551

550

604

14406 3103

14403 14404 14404a 14405

STC

LE,Lit LE,Lit

LE,R&T

LE,R&T

LE,R&T

LE,R&T

LE,R&T

LE,R&T LE,R&T

LE,R&T LE,R&T LE,R&T LE,R&T

Genre

§45.5 §45.5

§316

§105.5

§429

§429

§345

§325 §316

§325 §325 §325 §325

Entry

455

Author

1630

Nathan Chytraeus Richard Montagu, ed. Bartholomew 1612 Clerke

Jo. Casæ V. Cl. Galateus

Isaaci Casauboni de rebus sacris […] exercitationes xvi

Balthasaris Castilionis comitis, de curiali sive aulico

50

51 Casaubon, Isaac

52 Castiglione, Baldassare

1614

1628

Ethica juvenilis J.C. Galateus Nathan Chytraeus

1635

48

49 Casa, Giovanni della

1629 1630 1633

1619 1621

Date

45 46 47

Translator/ Editor

1625 1628 1628

Æsopi phrygis fabulæ. Iam recenter […] excusæ – cont.

Short Title

42 43 44

40 Bracciolini, 41 Poggio – cont.

No.

AE

F

AE

F

AE

AE AE AE

AE AE AE

AE AE

Edn

Appendix 4 Table of Italian Books in Latin Printed in England 1603–1642

4737

LE,M&M

LE,R&T

LE,M&M

LE,M&M

LE,Lit

174 4736

LE,Lit LE,Lit LE,Lit

LE,Lit LE,Lit LE,Lit

LE,Lit LE,Lit

Genre

173 173.3 173.7

172.7 172.8 172.9

172.5 172.6

STC

[Eliot’s Court Press] for 4745 Officina Nortoniana, sold by John Bill [Richard Field] for Thomas 4787 Adams

for Stationers’ Company for Stationers’ Company Cambridge: Printers to Cambridge University for Stationers’ Company for Stationers’ Company Cambridge: Printers to Cambridge University Cambridge: Printers to Cambridge University Oxford: [John Lichfield?] at the expense of William Webb 1 Oxford: John Lichfield

for Stationers’ Company [Felix Kingston] for Stationers’ Company

Printer/Publisher

§59

§364

§425

§425

§45.5

§45.5 §45.5 §45.5

§45.5 §45.5 §45.5

§45.5 §45.5

Entry

456

Author

Translator/ Editor Consilium […] de emendanda W[illiam] Crashaw, ed. ecclesia

Marcus Antonius de Dominis […] Profectionis consilium exponit De republica ecclesiastica […] Marco Antonio de Dominis (Part 1) Papatus Romanus

De republica ecclesiastica […] Marco Antonio de Dominis (Part 2) Richard Alter Ecebolius M. Ant. de Neile, ed. Dominis Ornatiss. V. Johanni Housono Alberici Gentilis […] regales disputationes tres

57

60

62 Gentilis, 63 Albericus

61

59

58

Supplicatio ad imperatorem

Short Title

55 De Dominis, Marco Antonio 56

53 Contarini, Gasparo 54

No.

[1603] 1605

1624

1620

1617

1617

F F

F

F

[Thomas Snodham for] Joh[n] Bill 1 [Joseph Barnes] [Wilhelm Antonius (in Hanau), sold by] Thomas Vautrollier 2

11740.5 11741

7006

Officina Nortoniana for John 7002 Bill 1 Officina Nortoniana for John 6995.5 Bill 1

F

6994

6996

1704

LE,Law LE,H&P

LE,R&T

LE,R&T

LE,R&T

LE,R&T

LE,R&T

LE,H&P

LE,H&P

LE,R&T

4611 1703

LE,R&T

Genre

4610

STC

Officina Nortoniana for Jo[hn] Bill 1

Felix Kingston at the expense of Richard Boyle N[icholas] O[kes] at the expense of Richard Boyle [Eliot’s Court Press for] Bonham Norton [Eliot’s Court Press for] Bonham Norton [Robert Barker] for John Bill 1

Printer/Publisher

F

F

AE

1613 1616

F

AE

1609 [1613]

F

Edn

1609

Date

Appendix 4 Table of Italian Books in Latin Printed in England 1603–1642

§293 §301

§414

§401

§381

§380

§373

§356

§356

§340

§340

Entry

457

Author

76 77 78

72 73 Junius, Franciscus, the Elder 74 Laurentis, 75 Bartholomaeus

68 James I, King 69 70 71

66 67 Howson, John

64 Gentilis, Albericus – cont. 65 Groto, Luigi

No.

Biblia sacra, sive Testamentum vet[us] […] I. Tremellio et F. Junio Baptistæ Mantuani […] adolescentia seu Bucolica

Apologia pro juramento fidelitatis

Uxore dimissa propter fornicationem Triplici nodo triplex cuneus, sive Apologia pro juramento fidelitatis

Uxore dimissa propter fornicationem Roxana tragædia

Short Title

anon.

anon.

William Alabaster

Translator/ Editor

AE AE AE

AE AE

1606 1613 1622 1627 1632

AE AE

LT AE AE AE

AE AE

F

AE

Edn

1609 1640

1607 1608 1609 1609

1632 1606

1632

1606

Date

Appendix 4 Table of Italian Books in Latin Printed in England 1603–1642

for Stationers’ Company [Felix Kingston] for Stationers’ Company for Stationers’ Company for Stationers’ Company Cambridge: Printers to Cambridge University

Joseph Barnes (in Oxford), sold by Simon Waterson R[ichard] Badger at the expense of Andrew Crooke 1 William Jones 3 Joseph Barnes (in Oxford), sold by Simon Waterson Robert Barker for John Norton 1 for John Norton 1 [Eliot Court Press for] John Norton 1 for John Norton 1 Miles Flesher and Robert Young

Printer/Publisher

22984.9 22985 22986

LE,Lit LE,Lit LE,Lit

LE,Lit LE,Lit

LE,R&T LE,R&T

14406 2062.5 22984.5 22984.6

LE,R&T LE,R&T LE,R&T LE,R&T

LE,Pl LE,Law

LE,Pl

LE,Law

Genre

14403 14404 14404a 14405

250 13887

249

13887

STC

§50 §50 §50

§50 §50

§325 §105.5

§325 §325 §325 §325

§440 §293

§440

§293

Entry

458

Author

1608 [1613]

Supplicatio ad imperatorem

91 Marta, Jacopo Antonio

1636

89

Hieronymi Zanchii […] miscellaneorum tomus alter

1628 1630 1636

86 87 88

90 Marbach, Johann

1625

AE

1613

F

F

AE

AE AE AE

AE

AE

AE

1608

AE

AE

1635 1638

AE

Edn

1634

Date

85

Translator/ Editor

1618

Phrases Linguæ Latinæ, ab Aldo Manutio

Baptistæ Mantuani […] adolescentia seu Bucolica – cont.

Short Title

84

82 Manuzio, Aldo, the Younger 83

81

79 Laurentis, Bartholomaeus 80 – cont.

No.

Appendix 4 Table of Italian Books in Latin Printed in England 1603–1642 Cambridge: Printers to Cambridge University Cambridge: Printers to Cambridge University Eliz[abeth] Purslowe at the expense of Stationers’ Company Richard Field for John Harrison 1 [Richard Field] for Stationers’ Company [Richard Field] for Stationers’ Company [George Miller] for Stationers’ Company [for Stationers’ Company] for Stationers’ Company [Bernard Alsop] for Stationers’ Company Cambridge: Thomas Buck and Roger Daniel Nikolaus Schramm (in Neustadt an der Haardt) at the expense of John Bill 1 [Eliot’s Court Press for] Bonham Norton

Printer/Publisher

LE,Lang

17285

1703

LE,H&P

26121a.3 LE,R&T

LE,Lang LE,Lang LE,Lang

LE,Lang

17283 17283.3 17283.5 17284

LE,Lang

LE,Lang

LE,Lang

17282

17281.5

17281.3

LE,Lit

LE,Lit

22988 22989

LE,Lit

Genre

22987

STC

§356

§338

§68

§68 §68 §68

§68

§68

§68

§68

§50

§50

§50

Entry

459

Author

103

99 100 Petrucci, Ludovico 101 Porta, Giovanni Battista della 102

92 Marta, Jacopo Antonio, – cont. 93 Palingenius, Marcellus 94 95 Paul V, Pope 96 97 98

No.

Labyrinthus comœdia

Apologia equitis Ludovici Petrucci Ignoramus. Comœdia

Apologia pro juramento fidelitatis

Triplici nodo triplex cuneus, sive Apologia pro juramento fidelitatis

Supplicatio ad imperatorem, – cont. Zodiacus vitæ

Short Title

AE LT AE AE AE

1639 1607 1608 1609 1609

AE

1630

F

F

1630

AE F

AE

1616

1609 [1619]

AE

Edn

1613

Date

Walter 1636 Hawkesworth

George Ruggle

Translator/ Editor

Appendix 4 Table of Italian Books in Latin Printed in England 1603–1642

LE,R&T LE,R&T

14406 19812.5

LE,Pl

LE,Pl

LE,Pl

LE,Lit LE,R&T LE,R&T LE,R&T LE,R&T

LE,Lit

LE,H&P

Genre

19147 14403 14404 14404a 14405

19146

1704

STC

T[homas] P[urfoot 2] at the 21445 expense of J[ohn] S[pencer] 21446 T[homas] H[arper] at the expense of G[odfrey] E[merson] and J[ohn] S[pencer] [Augustine Mathewes for] 12956 H[umphrey] R[obinson]

[Eliot’s Court Press for] Bonham Norton [John Legat 1] for Stationers’ Company for Stationers’ Company Robert Barker for John Norton 1 for John Norton 1 [Eliot Court Press for] John Norton 1 for John Norton 1 [Eliot’s Court Press]

Printer/Publisher

§455

§435

§435

§325 §396

§51 §325 §325 §325 §325

§51

§356

Entry

460 1622 1627 1632 1634 1635

110 111 112

113

114

1606 1613

1630

1626

1620

Date

1617

[William Bedell]

Translator/ Editor Adams Newton, Marco Antonio de Dominis, and William Bedell William Bedell

109

Baptistæ Mantuani […] adolescentia seu Bucolica

Quæstio quodlibetica

106

107 Spagnuoli, 108 Baptista

Interdicti Veneti historia […] Paulo Sarpio

105

Short Title

Petri Suavis Polani Historiae Concilii Tridentini

Author

104 Sarpi, Paolo

No.

AE

AE

AE AE AE

AE

AE AE

F

F

F

Edn

Appendix 4 Table of Italian Books in Latin Printed in England 1603–1642

Cambridge: Tho[mas] Buck, John Buck, and Leon[ard] Greene Cambridge: [Thomas and John Buck] for Stationers’ Company [Felix Kingston] for Stationers’ Company [John Beale?] for Stationers’ Company for Stationers’ Company for Stationers’ Company Cambridge: Printers to Cambridge University Cambridge: Printers to Cambridge University Cambridge: Printers to Cambridge University

[Bonham Norton and John Bill 1]

Printer/Publisher

LE,Lit LE,Lit LE,Lit LE,Lit LE,Lit

22987 22988

LE,Lit

LE,Lit LE,Lit

LE,R&T

LE,R&T

LE,R&T

Genre

22984.9 22985 22986

22984.7

22984.5 22984.6

21768

21767

21764

STC

§50

§50

§50 §50 §50

§50

§50 §50

§436

§423

§404

Entry

461

Author

124

123

122

120 Zanchius, Hieronymus 121

118 Tremellius, Joannes Immanuel 119 Vergerio, Pietro Paolo

117 Tesauro, Emmanuele

116 Strada, Famianus

115 Spagnuoli, Baptista – cont.

No.

Baptistæ Mantuani […] adolescentia seu Bucolica – cont. Famiani Stradæ […] Prolusiones academicæ Emanuelis Thesauri […] Cæsares; et […] varia carmina Biblia sacra, sive Testamentum vet[us] […] I. Tremellio et F. Junio Consilium quorundam episcoporum Bononiæ […] W. Crashauij Hieron. Zanchii, de religione Christiana, fides Hieronymi Zanchii […] in D. Pauli apostoli epistolas Hieron. Zanchii in Hoseam […] commentarius Hier. Zanchii miscellaneorum libri tres Hieronymi Zanchii […] miscellaneorum tomus alter

Short Title

William Crashaw, ed.

Translator/ Editor

James Rime James Rime

F F

1605

1608

1605

James Rime Nikolaus Schramm (in Neustadt an der Haardt) at the expense of John Bill 1

F F

James Rime

F

William White

1605

1605

23351

22989

STC

LE,R&T

LE,R&T

LE,R&T

LE,R&T

LE,R&T

LE,R&T

LE,Lit

LE,R&T

LE,Lit

Genre

26121a.3 LE,R&T

26121a

26121.7

26121.3

26121

3218

Oxford: L[eonard] Lichfield 23916.5 at the expense of William Webb 1 Miles Flesher and Robert 2062.5 Young

Eliz[abeth] Purslowe at the expense of Stationers’ Company Oxford: William Turner

Printer/Publisher

F

AE

F

F

AE

Edn

1613

1640

1637

1631

1638

Date

Appendix 4 Table of Italian Books in Latin Printed in England 1603–1642

§338

§305

§304

§303

§302

§357

§105.5

§461

§438

§50

Entry

Appendix 5

Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Printers and publishers of Italian books included in the catalogue are cited here in table format. The terms in the first row of the table denote as follows: No. = Serial number in Appendix 5 Date = Date of publication Edn = Nature of the edition Entry = Entry number of the bibliographical description in the catalogue For other abbreviations and symbols see List of Abbreviations and List of Symbols. Wing identifiers are also shown in ‘STC’ column.

464

No. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24

Alsop, Bernard

Allde, Elizabeth Allen, Benjamin Allott, Robert

Alchorn, Thomas Allde, Edward

Printer/Publisher Adams, Thomas

Date 1606 1606 1610 1612 1612 1616 1637 [1607?] 1607 1607 1621 1622 1623 1624 1626 1630 1634 1629 1629 1631 1632 1616 1617 1621

Short Title Rich his Farewell to Militarie Profession Songs for the Lute Viol and Voice (Danyel) A Musicall Banquet (Dowland) Balthasaris Castilionis comitis, de curiali sive aulico De novo orbe, or The Historie of the West Indies Examen de ingenios. The Examination of Mens Wits Il Davide perseguitato David Persecuted Litera cujusdam pistoris Bononiensis ad papam A Letter of a Baker of Boulougne, Sent to the Pope Cupids Whirligig The Enemy of Idlenesse The Italian Prophecier The Popes Letter to the Prince A Strange and Wonderfull Prognostication A Discourse upon Chyrurgery Newes from Millaine The Modell of Wit, Mirth, Eloquence, and Conversation Aphorismes Civill and Militarie Bellarminus enervatus, à Guilielmo Amesio The Lives of the Noble Grecians and Romains Eromena, or, Love and Revenge Cupids Whirligig Regimen sanitatis Salerni Davisons Poems, or, A Poeticall Rapsodie

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Edn AE F F AE F AE F F F F AE F F F AE F AE AE F AE F AE AE AE

STC 20997 6268 7099 4787 650 13895 17218 3218.5 3218.7 22380 11483 17182 12357 17183 10882 17916.3 3174 6198 550 20070 3075 22382 21603 6376

Genre Lit Mus Mus LE,M&M V&D L&M R&T LE,R&T R&T Pl Lang L&M H&P L&M L&M News Lit Lang LE,R&T H&P Lit Pl L&M Lit

Entry §109 §311 §346 §59 §352 §215 §459 §317 §318 §330 §43 §409 §411 §415 §103 §434 §399 §358 §429 §99 §441 §330 §76.5 §287

465

1607

1609 1609 1609 1610

43 44 45 46

Printer/Publisher Date Alsop, Bernard – cont. 1621 1621 1622 1622 1622 1630 1634 1636 1640 Antonius, Wilhelm 1605 Aspley, William [1606] Badger, Richard 1632 1632 Ballard, Henry 1608 Barker, Robert 1606 1607 1607

42

No. 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41

Short Title Fiscus papalis […] Popes Exchequer A Letter Written by Gregory the XV The New Man or, A Supplication from an Unknowne Person The New Man or, A Supplication from an Unknowne Person The New Man or, A Supplication from an Unknowne Person The Merry Tales of the Mad-men of Gottam Regimen sanitatis Salerni Phrases Linguæ Latinæ, ab Aldo Manutio Margariton Alberici Gentilis […] regales disputationes tres Problemes of Beautie and All Humane Affections Roxana tragædia Eromena, or, Love and Revenge Newes from Italy of a Second Moses A Declaration of the Variance A Large Examination Taken at Lambeth Triplici nodo, triplex cuneus. Or An Apologie for the Oath of Allegiance Triplici nodo triplex cuneus, sive Apologia pro juramento fidelitatis An Apologie for the Oath of Allegiance An Apologie for the Oath of Allegiance An Apologie for the Oath of Allegiance Responsio ad apologiam cardinalis Bellarmini

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

AE AE AE F

LT

Edn AE F F AE AE AE AE AE AE F F F F F F F F LE,R&T R&T R&T R&T LE,R&T

14401 14401.5 14402 604

Genre R&T H&P H&P H&P H&P Lit L&M LE,Lang M&M LE,H&P M&M LE,Pl Lit R&T R&T R&T R&T 14403

STC 19174a 12356 1705 1705.5 1706 1021 21604 17284 17328 11741 4103 249 3075 1233 19482 3104 14400

§324 §324 §324 §345

§325

Entry §385 §407 §408 §408 §408 §25.5 §76.5 §68 §32 §301 §310 §440 §441 §334 §314 §316 §324

466

No. Printer/Publisher 47 Barker, Robert – cont. 48 49 50 Barley, William 51 52 Barley, William, assignees of 53 Barnes, John 54 Barnes, Joseph 55 56 57 Barrett, William 58 Beale, John 59 60 Becket, Leonard 61 Benson, John 62 63 64 Bill, John 1 65 66 67 68 69

Edn F F F F F F AE F AE F AE F AE AE F AE F F F F F F F

Short Title Marcus Antonius de Dominis […] Profectionis consilium exponit A Manifestation of the Motives The Historie of the Councel of Trent The Court of Good Counsell Ayeres or Phantasticke Spirites for Three Voices (Weelkes) A Musicall Dreame. Or The Fourth Booke of Ayres (Jones) Regimen sanitatis Salerni Ornatiss. V. Johanni Housono Uxore dimissa propter fornicationem Raccolta d’alcune rime, del cavaliere Lodovico Petrucci Queen Anna’s New World of Words The Rich Cabinet [Baptistae Mantuani […] adolescentia seu Bucolica] The Philosophers Banquet Romulus and Tarquin Romulus and Tarquin An History of the Civill Warres of England A Full and Satisfactorie Answer to […] Pope Paul the Fift Hieronymi Zanchii […] miscellaneorum tomus alter Isaaci Casauboni de rebus sacris […] exercitationes xvi Marcus Antonius de Dominis […] Profectionis consilium exponit A Manifestation of the Motives Bibliotheca scholastica instructissima

Date 1616 1616 1620 1607 1608 1609

1617 [1603] 1606 1613 1611 1616 1617 1614 1637 1638 1641 1606 1608 1614 1616 1616 1616

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

21603 11740.5 13887 19814 11099 11522 22984.7 22062 17219 17220 Wing B2936 21759 26121a.3 4745 6996 6998 7174

STC 6996 6998 21761 5876 25202 14734 L&M LE,Law LE,Law IE,Lit Lang M&M LE,Lit Lit H&P H&P H&P R&T LE,R&T LE,R&T LE,R&T R&T Lang

Genre LE,R&T R&T R&T M&M Mus Mus

§76.5 §293 §293 §361 §254 §376 §50 §366 §460 §460 §474 §315 §338 §364 §373 §374 §375

Entry §373 §374 §403 §319 §337 §343

467

No. Printer/Publisher 70 Bill, John 1 – cont. 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 Birchley Hall Press 90 Bird, Robert 91 92

Date 1617 1617 1617 1617 1617 1618 1618 1618 1619 1619 1620 1620 1620 1624 1624 1624 1625 1626 1629 1617 1628 1631 1635

Short Title Saggi morali De republica ecclesiastica […] Marco Antonio de Dominis (Part 1) Papatus Romanus Predica fatta da Monsr. Marc’ Antonio de Dominis A Sermon Preached in Italian Saggi morali Scogli del Christiano naufragio The Rockes of Christian Shipwracke La caccia d’Alessandro Gatti Historia del Concilio Tridentino […] di Pietro Soave Polano De republica ecclesiastica […] Marco Antonio de Dominis (Part 2) The Historie of the Councel of Trent Petri Suavis Polani Historiae Concilii Tridentini Godfrey of Boulogne (Fairfax) Alter Ecebolius M. Ant. de Dominis M. Ant. de Dn̄is […] his Shiftings in Religion The Free Schoole of Warre The History of the Quarrels of Pope Paul. V. The Historie of the Councel of Trent A Chayne of Twelve Links The Garland of Good Will The Garland of Good Will An Occasionall Discourse, upon an Accident

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Edn IT F F F F AE F F F F F F F F F F F F AE F F AE F

STC 1153 6994 7002 7003 7004 1154 7004.5 7005 11685 21760 6995.5 21761 21764 23699 7006 18421 21758 21766 21762 4932.5 6553.5 6554 4922

Genre IE,M&M LE,R&T LE,R&T IE,R&T R&T IE,M&M IE,R&T R&T IE,Lit IE,R&T LE,R&T R&T LE,R&T Lit LE,R&T R&T R&T R&T R&T R&T Lit Lit H&P

Entry §378 §380 §381 §382 §383 §378 §388 §389 §392 §397 §401 §403 §404 §279 §414 §416 §420 §422 §403 §379 §426 §426 §452

468

116

No. Printer/Publisher 93 Bishop, Richard 94 95 Blaeu, Willem Jansz 96 Blount, Edward 97 98 99 100 101 Blower, Ralph 102 Bostock, Robert 103 Bourne, Nicholas 104 105 106 107 108 Boyle, Richard 109 110 Bradock, Richard 111 112 113 114 Bradwood, 115 Melchisidec

Date 1639 1640 1632–33 1606 [1606] 1607 1611 1613 1607 1635 1629 1630 1631 1639 1639 1609 1609 1605 1607 1608 1612 1607 1607 1609

Short Title The Italian Convert, Newes from Italy, of a Second Moses Nicholas Machiavel’s Prince Bellarminus enervatus, sive Disputationes anti-Bellarminianæ A Discourse of Civill Life Problemes of Beautie and All Humane Affections Ars aulica or The Courtiers Arte Queen Anna’s New World of Words Aphorismes Civill and Militarie The Court of Good Counsell The Arcadian Princesse; or The Triumph of Justice An Answer to Pope Urban his Inurbanity Newes from Millaine and Spaine The Suppressing of the Assembly of the Pretended Shee-Jesuites A Relation of the Late Seidge […] by the Turke A Relation of the Late Seidge […] by the Turke Consilium […] de emendanda ecclesia Consilium […] de emendanda ecclesia The Dumbe Divine Speaker The Enemy of Idlenesse The Englishmans Doctor The Enemy of Idlenesse Ars aulica or The Courtiers Arte Concerning the Excommunication of the Venetians Rime di Antimo Galli

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Edn AE F AE F F F AE F F F F AE F F AE F AE F AE AE AE F F F

STC 1236 17168 551 3958 4103 7274 11099 6197 5876 22553 12641 17916.5 24524 26122 26122.5 4610 4611 190 11482.4 21606 11482.7 7274 24719 11538

Genre R&T H&P LE,R&T M&M M&M M&M Lang Lang M&M Lit R&T News R&T H&P H&P LE,R&T LE,R&T M&M Lang L&M Lang M&M R&T IE,Lit

Entry §334 §472 §429 §308 §310 §321 §254 §358 §319 §453 §431 §434 §439 §470 §470 §340 §340 §300 §43 §328 §43 §321 §332 §341

469

F F F F F AE AE AE F F F F AE F AE F

The Guide into Tongues Interdicti Veneti historia […] Paulo Sarpio Quæstio quodlibetica Interdicti Veneti historia […] Paulo Sarpio Quæstio quodlibetica Hygiasticon Phrases Linguæ Latinæ, ab Aldo Manutio Hygiasticon Wits Laberynth Letters from the Great Turke Concerning the Excommunication of the Venetians Albumazar. A Comedy Albumazar. A Comedy The Englishmans Docter The Englishmans Doctor The Blazon of Jealousie

1617 1626 1630 1626 1630 1634 1636 1636 1610 1606 1607 1615 1615 1607 1608 1615

124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 136 137 138 139

Busby, John 2

Burre, Walter

Budge, John Burby, Cuthbert

Buck, Thomas

Browne, John 2 Buck, John

F F AE F AE F

The Garland of Good Will Pasquils Jests Pasquils Jestes The Second Set of Madrigales to 3. 4. 5. and 6. Parts (Wilbye) The First Booke of Canzonets to Two Voyces (Morley) The First Set […] of Divers Ayres and Natures, of Fîve and Sixe Parts (Vautor)

1628 1604 1609 1609 1619 [1620] 17944 21767 21768 21767 21768 15521 17285 15522 11813 207 24719 24100 24101 21605 21606 24593

6553.5 19451 19451.5 25619a 18120 24624

Edn STC AE 11099

Short Title Queen Anna’s New World of Words

Date 1611

No. Printer/Publisher 117 Bradwood, Melchisidec – cont. 118 Brewster, Edward 119 Browne, John 1 120 121 122 123

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Lang LE,R&T LE,R&T LE,R&T LE,R&T L&M LE,Lang L&M L&M H&P R&T Pl Pl L&M L&M Lit

Lit Lit Lit Mus Mus Mus

Genre Lang

§384 §423 §436 §423 §436 §448 §68 §448 §348 §306 §332 §369 §369 §328 §328 §370

§426 §299 §299 §344 §228 §405

Entry §254

470

153 154 155 156 157 158 159 160 161 162 163

Date 1608 1614 1614 1615 1620 1621 1623 1624 1630 1630 1630 1631 1634

1639 1639 1628 Cambridge University, Printers to 1632 1633 1634 1635 1635 Clarke, John 1 1629 Clutterbuck, Richard 1633 Coles, Francis [1632?]

No. Printer/Publisher 140 Butter, Nathaniel 141 142 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150 151 152

Short Title The Cobler of Canterburie The Merry Tales of the Cobler of Canterburie Good Newes from Florence A Relation of the Now Present Warres Good Newes to Christendome A Letter Written by Gregory the XV The Popes Letter to the Prince A Strange and Wonderfull Prognostication The Tincker of Turvey, his Merry Pastime Newes from Millaine Newes from Millaine and Spaine The Suppressing of the Assembly of the Pretended Shee-Jesuites The Contemplations upon the History of the New Testament (Tome 2) A Relation of the Late Seidge […] by the Turke A Relation of the Late Seidge […] by the Turke Æsopi phrygis fabulæ. Iam recenter […] excusæ Baptistæ Mantuani […] adolescentia, seu Bucolica Æsopi phrygis fabulæ jam recenter […] excusæ Baptistæ Mantuani […] adolescentia, seu Bucolica [A]Esopi Phrygis fabulæ, [i]am recenter excusæ Baptistæ Mantuani […] adolescentia, seu Bucolica A Sermon Preached at the Consecration Cochin-China Pasquils Jests

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 STC 4580 4580.5 11091 5045 5796 12356 12357 17183 4581 17916.3 17916.5 24524 12640.5 26122 26122.5 172.9 22986 173.7 22987 174 22988 20134 1504 19453

Edn AE AE F F F F F F AE F AE F AE F AE AE AE AE AE AE AE F F AE

H&P H&P LE,Lit LE,Lit LE,Lit LE,Lit LE,Lit LE,Lit R&T V&D Lit

Genre Lit Lit News H&P News H&P H&P L&M Lit News News R&T R&T

§470 §470 §45.5 §50 §45.5 §50 §45.5 §50 §432 §445 §299

Entry §187 §187 §365 §368 §400 §407 §411 §415 §187 §434 §434 §439 §431

471

185 186 187

No. 164 165 166 167 168 169 170 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 178 179 180 181 182 183 184

Dawson, Thomas Dewe, Thomas East, Thomas

Dawson, John 1 Dawson, John 2

Crooke, Andrew 1 Daniel, Roger

Creede, Thomas

Printer/Publisher Cooke, William Cotes, Thomas

1604 1606 1606

Date 1639 1634 1635 1639 1603 1611 1614 1616 1632 1634 1634 1636 1636 1642 1631 1640 1641 1642 1612 1624 1604

Short Title The Historie of Eurialus and Lucretia The Modell of Wit, Mirth, Eloquence, and Conversation Donzella desterrada. Or, The Banish’d Virgin The Historie of Eurialus and Lucretia Newes from Malta Cupids Whirligig The Philosophers Banquet Cupids Whirligig Roxana tragædia Hygiasticon Hygiasticon Phrases Linguæ Latinæ, ab Aldo Manutio Hygiasticon Select Italian Proverbs The Suppressing of the Assembly of the Pretended Shee-Jesuites Poems. By Thomas Carew Esquire An History of the Civill Warres of England Poems. By Thomas Carew Esquire De novo orbe, or The Historie of the West Indies The English Mans Doctor The First Set of English Madrigales: to 3. 4. 5. and 6. Voices (Bateson) Madrigales to 3. 4. and 5. Parts (East) Canzonets. Or Little Short Songs to Three Voyces (Morley) Songs for the Lute Viol and Voice (Danyel)

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

F AE F

Edn AT AE F AT F AE AE AE F F AE AE AE F F F F AE F AE F 7460 18123 6268

STC 19973 3174 3074 19973 17215 22381 22062 22382 249 15520 15521 17285 15522 Wing T1931 24524 4620 Wing B2936 Wing C564 650 21609 1586 Mus Mus Mus

Genre Lit Lit Lit Lit News Pl Lit Pl LE,Pl L&M L&M LE,Lang L&M Lang R&T Lit H&P Lit V&D L&M Mus

§297 §212.5 §311

Entry §467 §399 §450 §467 §294 §330 §366 §330 §440 §448 §448 §68 §448 §478 §439 §447 §474 §447 §352 §328 §295

472

No. Printer/Publisher 188 East, Thomas – cont. 189 Eld, George 190 191 192 193 194 195 196 197 198 199 Eliot’s Court Press 200 201 202 203 204 205 206 207 208 209 210

Date 1608 1606 [1606] 1607 1607 [1607] 1610 1611 1614 1616 1617 1606 1609 [1613] 1613 1614 1617 [1619] 1623 1624 1626 1626 1635

Short Title Musica sacra: To Sixe Voyces (Croce) Rich his Farewell to Militarie Profession Problemes of Beautie and All Humane Affections Admirable and Memorable Histories The Pleasant Conceites of Old Hobson Calebbe Shillocke, his Prophesie The Pleasant Conceits of Old Hobson The Tragicall Death of Sophonisba A Christian Survey for the Conscience Justinian the Emperor Defended Merry Jests, Concerning Popes, Monkes, and Friers A Full and Satisfactorie Answer to […] Pope Paul the Fift Apologia pro juramento fidelitatis Supplicatio ad imperatorem Supplicatio ad imperatorem Isaaci Casauboni de rebus sacris […] exercitationes xvi The Guide into Tongues Apologia equitis Ludovici Petrucci The Popes Letter to the Prince Godfrey of Boulogne (Fairfax) The New-found Politicke The History of the Quarrels of Pope Paul. V. The Arcadian Princesse; or The Triumph of Justice

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Edn F AE F F F F AE F F F F F AE F AE F F F F F F F F

STC 6040 20997 4103 12135 14688 22434 14689 18296 26121a.7 5977 21510 21759 14405 1703 1704 4745 17944 19812.5 12357 23699 3185 21766 22553

Genre Mus Lit M&M Lit Lit Lit Lit Lit R&T R&T Lit R&T LE,R&T LE,H&P LE,H&P LE,R&T Lang LE,R&T H&P Lit H&P R&T Lit

Entry §335 §109 §310 §323 §326 §331 §326 §350 §367 §372 §386 §315 §325 §356 §356 §364 §384 §396 §411 §279 §421 §422 §453

473

[1604?] 1604 1605 1605 1616 1630 1634 1640 1607 1625 1606 1607 1607 1608 1609 1612 1612 1612 1613 1613

215 216 217 218 219 220 221 222 223 224 225 226 227 228 229 230 231 232 233 234

Ferbrand, William Fetherstone, Henry Field, Richard

Fawcet, Thomas

English Secret Press

Date 1630 1632 1634 1638

No. Printer/Publisher 211 Emerson, Godfrey 212 213 214

Short Title Ignoramus. Comœdia Unhappy Prosperitie Politicall Observations upon the Fall of Sejanus Remarkeable Considerations upon the Life […] of Mounsieur Villeroy An Ample Declaration of the Christian Doctrine An Ample Declaration of the Christian Doctrine A Short Treatise of the Sacrament of Penance [An Ample] Declaration of the Christian Doctrine A Most Learned and Pious Treatise The Merry Tales of the Mad-men of Gottam Regimen sanitatis Salerni Margariton A Letter of a Baker of Boulougne, Sent to the Pope Purchas his Pilgrimes A Discourse of Civill Life Orlando furioso A World of Wonders Phrases Linguæ Latinæ, ab Aldo Manutio In Georgium Blacuellum Angliæ archipresbyterum Balthasaris Castilionis comitis, de curiali sive aulico The Lives of the Noble Grecians and Romaines Petrarchs Seven Penitentiall Psalms Phrases Linguæ Latinæ, ab Aldo Manutio Aphorismes Civill and Militarie

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

F AE AE AE F AE AE AE F F F AE F AE F AE AE F AE F

Edn AE F F F 1834 1835 3942.5 1835.5 1840 1021 21604 17328 3218.7 20509 3958 747 10553 17281.3 3103 4787 20069 19810 17281.5 6197

STC 21446 17666 17293 17668 R&T R&T R&T R&T R&T Lit L&M M&M R&T V&D M&M Lit Lit LE,Lang LE,R&T LE,M&M H&P Lit LE,Lang Lang

Genre LE,Pl H&P H&P H&P

§296 §296 §252 §296 §371 §25.5 §76.5 §32 §318 §418 §308 §201 §322 §68 §316 §59 §99 §355 §68 §358

Entry §435 §442 §449 §449

474

249 250 251 252 253 254 255 256 257

247 248

Greene, Leonard Griffin, Anne

Forrest, Edward Frere, Daniel Gilbertson, William Gosson, Henry

No. Printer/Publisher 235 Field, Richard 236 – cont. 237 238 Flesher, Miles 239 240 241 242 243 244 245 246

Short Title Phrases Linguæ Latinæ, ab Aldo Manutio The Historie of Guicciardin The Anatomie of the Romane Clergie A Discourse upon the Reasons of the Resolution Pasquils Jests Aphorismes Civill and Militarie A Sermon Preached at the Consecration Vigilius dormitans. Romes Seer Overseene Pasquils Jests Bibliotheca scholastica instructissima The Pleasant Conceites of Old Hobson The Contemplations upon the History of the New Testament (Tome 2) 1635 Pasquils Jests 1640 Biblia sacra, sive Testamentum vet[us] […] I. Tremellio & F. Junio 1629 The Overthrow of Stage-playes 1640 Margariton 1640 The [P]leasant Conceits of Old Hobson [1606] Newes from Rome [1607] A Jewes Prophesy, with Newes from Rome [c.1625?] A Most Excellent and Vertuous Ballad of the Patient Grissell 1626 Interdicti Veneti historia […] Paulo Sarpio 1634 Politicall Observations upon the Fall of Sejanus 1635 The Italian Convert, Newes from Italy of a Second Moses

Date 1618 1618 1623 1628 1629 1629 1629 1631 [1632?] 1633 [1634?] 1634

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

F AE AE AT AE AE F F AE

AE AE

Edn AE AE F F AE AE F F AE AE AE AE

20618 17328 14689.7 4102.5 4102.7 12384.5 21767 17293 1235

19453.3 2062.5

STC 17282 12460 15311 21757a 19452 6198 20134 5983 19453 7175 14689.3 12640.5

Lit M&M Lit News News Lit LE,R&T H&P R&T

Lit LE,R&T

Genre LE,Lang H&P R&T R&T Lit Lang R&T R&T Lit Lang Lit R&T

§433 §32 §326 §309 §309 §278 §423 §449 §334

§299 §105.5

Entry §68 §97 §413 §427 §299 §358 §432 §437 §299 §375 §326 §431

475

1639 1640 1642 1629 1630 1612 1635 1606 1630 1630 1635 1638 1639 1641 1608 1623 1625 1629 1630 1632 1634

261 262 263 264 265 266 267 268 269 270 271 272 273 274 275 276 277 278 279 280 281

Harrison, John 1 Haviland, John

Hall, William Hammond, Henry Hardy, John Harper, Thomas

Grove, Francis

Date 1614 1638 1638

No. Printer/Publisher 258 Griffin, Edward 1 259 Griffin, Edward 2 260

Short Title Good Newes from Florence The Benefit of Christs Death Remarkeable Considerations upon the Life […] of Mounsieur Villeroy New Dialogues or Colloquies Galateo espagnol, or, The Spanish Gallant Discourses upon Cornelius Tacitus Pasquils Jests Tarltons Newes Out of Purgatory The Enemy of Idlenesse The Italian Convert, Newes from Italy of a Second Moses The Popes Bull Gelded Cupids Whirligig Ignoramus. Comœdia The Arcadian Princesse; or The Triumph of Justice The Tragedie of Alceste and Eliza Unhappy Prosperity An History of the Civill Warres of England Phrases Linguæ Latinæ, ab Aldo Manutio A Revelation of the Secret Spirit The Guide into Tongues Aphorismes Civill and Militarie Relations of the Most Famous Kingdomes and Common-wealths Unhappy Prosperitie The Fables of Esop, in English. With All his Life and Fortune

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

F F F AE AE AE AE F AE AE F F AE F AE F AE AE AE F AE

1432 12145 Wing M359 19452 23686 11482.7 1235 7019 22383 21446 22553 3474.5 17667 Wing B2936 17281.3 15184 17945 6198 3404 17666 184

Edn STC F 11091 AE 19118 F 17668 Lang M&M H&P Lit Lit Lang R&T R&T Pl LE,Pl Lit Lit H&P H&P LE,Lang L&M Lang Lang V&D H&P Lit

Genre News R&T H&P

§466 §471 §477 §299 §186 §43 §334 §312 §330 §435 §453 §463 §442 §474 §68 §412 §384 §358 §284 §442 §55.5

Entry §365 §65.5 §449

476

No. Printer/Publisher 282 Haviland, John 283 – cont. 284 285 Hawkins, Richard 286 Hearne, Richard 287 Hebb, Andrew 288 289 290 291 292 Helme, Anne 293 Helme, John 294 295 296 Hills, William 297 298 Hippon, John 299 Hole, William 300 Hope, William 301 Huggins, Thomas 302 Humfrey, John 303 Hutton, George

Date 1637 1637 1638 1631 1637 1628 1631 1633 1634 1638 1617 1607 1608 1609 1636 1640 1603 [1613] 1634 1633 1632–33 1636

Short Title Il Davide perseguitato David Persecuted Romulus and Tarquin Romulus and Tarquin Canzonets. Or Little Short Songs to Three Voyces (Morley) Pleasant Dialogues and Dramma’s The Fables of Esop, in English. With Al his Life and Fortune The Benefit of Christs Death The Benefite of Christs Death The Fables of Esop, in English. With All his Life and Fortune The Benefit of Christs Death The English Mans Doctor The Englishmans Docter The Englishmans Doctor The Englishmans Doctor Machiavels Discourses Nicholas Machiavel’s Prince Newes from Malta Prime musiche nuove […] à una, due, et tre voci (Notari) The Modell of Wit, Mirth, Eloquence, and Conversation Instructions for Young Gentlemen Bellarminus enervatus, sive Disputationes anti-Bellarminianæ The Lives of All the Roman Emperors

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Edn F F AE AE F AE AE AE AE AE AE F AE AE F F F F AE F AE F

STC 17218 17219 17220 18124 13358 183 19116.5 19117 184 19118 21608 21605 21606 21607 17160 17168 17215 18697 3174 11514 551 1558

Genre R&T H&P H&P Mus Lit Lit R&T R&T Lit R&T L&M L&M L&M L&M H&P H&P News IE,Mus Lit L&M R&T H&P

Entry §459 §460 §460 §212.5 §458 §55.5 §65.5 §65.5 §55.5 §65.5 §328 §328 §328 §328 §456 §472 §294 §360 §399 §446 §429 §454

477

No. 304 305 306 307 308 309 310 311 312 313 314 315 316 317 318 319 320 321 322 323 324 325 326 327

Jaggard, William

Jaggard, John

Jaggard, Isaac

Jackson, Roger

Printer/Publisher Islip, Adam

Date 1604 1612 1616 1616 1631 1608 1608 1611 1611 1616 1621 1620 1625 1627 1608 1611 1616 [1607] 1607 1608 1611 1613 1619 1619

Short Title Examen de ingenios. The Examination of Mens Wits The Theatre of Gods Judgements Examen de ingenios. The Examination of Mens Wits Relations, of the Most Famous Kingdoms and Commonweales The Theatre of Gods Judgements A Poetical Rapsodie Ariosto’s Satyres A Poetical Rapsodie Ariostos Seven Planets Governing Italie The Rich Cabinet Davisons Poems, or, A Poeticall Rapsodie The Decameron The Modell of Wit, Mirth, Eloquence, and Conversation The Baiting of the Popes Bull Relations, of the Most Famous Kingdoms and Common-weales Relations, of the Most Famous Kingdoms and Common-weales Relations, of the Most Famous Kingdoms and Commonweales A Jewes Prophesy, with Newes from Rome The Englishmans Docter Relations, of the Most Famous Kingdoms and Common-weales Relations, of the Most Famous Kingdoms and Common-weales The Treasurie of Auncient and Moderne Times (Vol. 1) An Exact and Sound Discovery of […] Jesuiticall Iniquity The Treasurie of Auncient and Moderne Times (Vol. 2)

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Edn AE AE AE AE AE AE F AE AE F AE F AE AE AE AE AE AE F AE AE F F F

STC 13894 1660 13895 3403 1661 6374 744 6375 745 11522 6376 3172 3173 4137.3 3401 3402 3403 4102.7 21605 3401 3402 17936 14529 17936.5

Genre L&M Lit L&M V&D Lit Lit Lit Lit Lit M&M Lit Lit Lit R&T V&D V&D V&D News L&M V&D V&D Lit R&T Lit

Entry §215 §241 §215 §284 §241 §287 §333 §287 §333 §376 §287 §399 §399 §424 §284 §284 §284 §309 §328 §284 §284 §359 §394 §395

478

No. 328 329 330 331 332 333 334 335 336 337 338 339 340 341 342 343 344 345 346 347 348 349 350

Legat, John 1

Knight, Thomas Latham, George Leake, William 1 Lee, William 2

Kembe, Andrew Kingston, Felix

Jones, Thomas 2 Jones, William 3

Printer/Publisher Johnson, Arthur

Date 1607 1611 1616 1618 1615 1627 1627 1629 1632 1635 1604 1609 1613 1621 [1629] 1637 1631 1605 1628 1628 1640 1609 1616

Short Title Cupids Whirligig Cupids Whirligig Cupids Whirligig The Historie of Guicciardin The Secrets of Alexis The Baiting of the Popes Bull The Baiting of the Popes Bull An Answer to Pope Urban his Inurbanity Roxana tragædia Pasquils Jests The Historie of All the Romane Emperors Consilium […] de emendanda ecclesia Baptistae Mantuani […] adolescentia seu Bucolica Æsopi phrygis fabulæ. Iam recenter […] excusæ Quelli della natione Inglese/Those of the English Nation Il Davide perseguitato David Persecuted Canzonets. Or Little Short Songs to Three Voyces (Morley) The Dumbe Divine Speaker A Discourse upon the Reasons of the Resolution Torquato Tassos Aminta Englisht Galateo espagnol, or, The Spanish Gallant The Peace of Rome Zodiacus vitæ

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Edn F AE AE AE AE F AE F AE AE F F AE AE F F AE F F F F F AE

STC 22380 22381 22382 12460 312.5 4137 4137.3 12641 250 19453.3 17851 4610 22984.6 172.6 5045.3 17218 18124 190 21757a 23696 12145 12696 19146

Genre Pl Pl Pl H&P L&M R&T R&T R&T LE,Pl Lit H&P LE,R&T LE,Lit LE,Lit H&P R&T Mus M&M R&T Pl M&M R&T LE,Lit

Entry §330 §330 §330 §97 §46 §424 §424 §431 §440 §299 §298 §340 §50 §45.5 §430 §459 §212.5 §300 §427 §428 §471 §342 §51

479

1623 1625 1619

Date 1628 1631 1633 Lichfield, John 1628 1629 1630 1633 Lichfield, Leonard 1637 1638 Ling, Nicholas 1607 Lownes, Humphrey 1 1608 1608 1609 1619 1620 1623 Lownes, Matthew 1604 1610 1619 [1620]

Printer/Publisher Legat, John 2

371 372 373 Lugger, William

No. 351 352 353 354 355 356 357 358 359 360 361 362 363 364 365 366 367 368 369 370

Short Title The Fables of Esop, in English. With Al his Life and Fortune The Benefit of Christs Death The Benefite of Christs Death Ethica juvenilis J.C. Galateus The Overthrow of Stage-playes Jo. Casæ V. Cl. Galateus Instructions for Young Gentlemen Emanuelis Thesauri […] Cæsares; et […] varia carmina The Hundred and Ten Considerations Rodomonths Infernall, or The Divell Conquered A Plaine and Easie Introduction to Practicall Musicke (Morley) A True Copie of the Sentence The Foure Chiefest Offices Belonging to Horsemanship The Antient […] History of Patient Grisel The Maidens Blush The Imperiall Historie: or The Lives of the Emperours The Historie of All the Romane Emperors The Third Set of Bookes […] to 5. and 6. Parts (East) The First Booke of Canzonets to Two Voyces (Morley) The First Set […] of Divers Ayres and Natures, of Fîve and Sixe Parts (Vautor) The Imperiall Historie: or The Lives of the Emperours The Modell of Wit, Mirth, Eloquence, and Conversation The Antient […] History of Patient Grisel

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

AE AE F

Edn AE AE AE F F AE F F F F AE F AE F F AE F F AE F

Genre Lit R&T R&T LE,M&M Lit LE,M&M L&M LE,Lit R&T Lit Mus R&T L&M Lit Lit H&P H&P Mus Mus Mus H&P Lit Lit

STC 183 19116.5 19117 4736 20618 4737 11514 23916.5 24571 6785 18134 24635 3157 12383 11253 17852 17851 7462 18120 24624 17852 3173 12383

§298 §399 §393

Entry §55.5 §65.5 §65.5 §425 §433 §425 §446 §461 §465 §320 §246 §336 §25 §393 §402 §298 §298 §347 §228 §405

480

376 377 378 379 380 381 382 383 384 385 386 387 388 389 390 391 392 393 394 395 396

Date 1638 1639

Macham, Samuel 1 1608 Mathewes, Augustine 1624 1624 1627 1628 1633 1636 Meighen Richard 1615 1630 Milbourne, Robert 1623 1631 Miller, George 1625 1631 1634 Moore, Richard 1608 1612 1612 Moseley, Humphrey 1635 1639 Newbery, Nathaniel 1616 1618

No. Printer/Publisher 374 Mab, Ralph 375

Short Title Dreadfull Newes New and Easie Directions for Attaining the Thuscan Italian Tongue A True Copie of the Sentence The English Mans Doctor M. Ant. de Dn̄is […] his Shiftings in Religion The Baiting of the Popes Bull Torquato Tassos Aminta Englisht Il pastor fido: or, The Faithfull Shepheard Labyrinthus comœdia The Secrets of Alexis Cupids Whirligig The Anatomie of the Romane Clergie Vigilius dormitans. Romes Seer Overseene Phrases Linguæ Latinæ, ab Aldo Manutio The Lives of the Noble Grecians and Romains Orlando furioso Newes from Italy of a Second Moses Albions England A President to the Nobilitie of Court, and Countrey Donzella desterrada. Or, The Banish’d Virgin The History of the Inquisition Justinian the Emperor Defended Newes from Italy. Or, A Prodigious […] Accident

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

F AE F AE F AE F AE AE F F AE AE AE F AE AE F F F F

24635 21609 18421 4137.3 23696 12416 12956 312.5 22383 15311 5983 17283 20070 748 1233 25084 1234 3074 21765 5977 14283

Edn STC F 4349.5 F 24138 R&T L&M R&T R&T Pl Pl LE,Pl L&M Pl R&T R&T LE,Lang H&P Lit R&T Lit R&T Lit R&T R&T News

Genre News Lang

§336 §328 §416 §424 §428 §288 §455 §46 §330 §413 §437 §68 §99 §201 §334 §181 §334 §450 §468 §372 §390

Entry §464 §469

481

Date [1613] 1613 1620 1629 1617 1622 1622 1622 1607 1607 1608

1609 1609 1609 1609 1635 1614 1617

1617 1620

1606

No. Printer/Publisher 397 Norton, Bonham 398 399 400 401 Norton, George 402 403 404 405 Norton, John 1 406 407

408 409 410 411 412 Norton, John 2 413 Nortoniana, Officina 414

415 416

417 Ockould, Richard

Short Title Supplicatio ad imperatorem Supplicatio ad imperatorem Petri Suavis Polani Historiae Concilii Tridentini The Historie of the Councel of Trent Fiscus papalis […] Popes Exchequer The New Man or, A Supplication from an Unknowne Person The New Man or, A Supplication from an Unknowne Person The New Man or, A Supplication from an Unknowne Person Orlando furioso A World of Wonders Triplici nodo triplex cuneus, sive Apologia pro juramento fidelitatis Triplici nodo triplex cuneus. Apologia pro juramento fidelitatis Apologia pro juramento fidelitatis Apologia pro juramento fidelitatis In Georgium Blacuellum Angliæ archipresbyterum An Occasionall Discourse, upon an Accident Isaaci Casauboni de rebus sacris […] exercitationes xvi De republica ecclesiastica […] Marco Antonio de Dominis (Part 1) Papatus Romanus De republica ecclesiastica […] Marco Antonio de Dominis (Part 2) The Causes of the Magnificencie and Greatnes of Cities

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

F

F F

AE AE AE F F F F

Edn F AE F AE F F AE AE AE F AE

3405

7002 6995.5

14404a 14405 14406 3103 4922 4745 6994

STC 1703 1704 21764 21762 19174 1705 1705.5 1706 747 10553 14404

H&P

LE,R&T LE,R&T

LE,R&T LE,R&T LE,R&T LE,R&T H&P LE,R&T LE,R&T

Genre LE,H&P LE,H&P LE,R&T R&T R&T H&P H&P H&P Lit Lit LE,R&T

§307

§381 §401

§325 §325 §325 §316 §452 §364 §380

Entry §356 §356 §404 §403 §385 §408 §408 §408 §201 §322 §325

482

Date 1636 1637 1638 1639 1607 1608 1608 1608 1609 1615 1615 1617 1618 1618 1623 1630 1634 1636 1637 [c.1640] 1637 1639

1636 1640

No. Printer/Publisher 418 Okes, John 419 420 421 422 Okes, Nicholas 423 424 425 426 427 428 429 430 431 432 433 434 435 436 437 438 Oulton, Richard 439

440 Paine, Thomas 441

Short Title The Lives of All the Roman Emperors Curiosities: or The Cabinet of Nature Dreadfull Newes The History of the Inquisition An Apology, or, Apologiticall Answere The Cobler of Canterburie A Poetical Rapsodie Ariosto’s Satyres Consilium […] de emendanda ecclesia Albumazar. A Comedy Albumazar. A Comedy Fiscus papalis […] Popes Exchequer Newes from Italy. Or, A Prodigious […] Accident Opiologia The Whole Workes of Samuel Daniel Newes from Millaine and Spaine Albumazar. A Comedy The Lives of All the Roman Emperors Curiosities: or The Cabinet of Nature Albumazar. A Comedy Pleasant Dialogues and Dramma’s New and Easie Directions for Attaining the Thuscan Italian Tongue Machiavels Discourses The Italian Tutor

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

F F

Edn F F F F F AE AE F AE F AE F F F F AE AE F F AE F F 17160 24137

STC 1558 1557 4349.5 21765 21757 4580 6374 744 4611 24100 24101 19174 14283 21594 6238 17916.5 24102 1558 1557 24103 13358 24138 H&P Lang

Genre H&P M&M News R&T R&T Lit Lit Lit LE,R&T Pl Pl R&T News L&M Lit News Pl H&P M&M Pl Lit Lang

§456 §473

Entry §454 §457 §464 §468 §329 §187 §287 §333 §340 §369 §369 §385 §390 §391 §410 §434 §369 §454 §457 §369 §458 §469

483

No. 442 443 444 445 446 447 448 449 450 451 452 453 454 455 456 457 458 459 460 461 462 463 464

Purslowe, Elizabeth

Paxton, Peter Peake, Robert 1 Piper, John Potter, George Purfoot, Thomas 2

Parker, John Patridge, John Pavier, Thomas

Printer/Publisher Pakeman, Daniel

Date 1636 1640 1634 1630 [1607] 1609 1613 1621 [1619] 1611 1618 1612 1606 1608 1610 1611 1613 1621 1630 1635 1638 1638 [c.1640]

Short Title Machiavels Discourses Nicholas Machiavel’s Prince Orlando furioso Relations of the Most Famous Kingdomes and Common-wealths Calebbe Shillocke, his Prophesie The Italian Taylor, and his Boy The Path-way to Knowledge The Path-way to Knowledge An Exact and Sound Discovery of […] Jesuiticall Iniquity The First [–Fift] Booke of Architecture Newes from Italy. Or, A Prodigious […] Accident Albions England The Causes of the Magnificencie and Greatnes of Cities The Italian Schoole-maister Wits Laberynth The Booke of Falconrie or Hawking The Path-way to Knowledge The Path-way to Knowledge Ignoramus. Comœdia The Cause of the Greatnesse of Cities Baptistæ Mantuani […] adolescentia, sev Bvcolica Jacob’s Ladder Consisting of Fifteene Degrees The Pleasant and Sweet History of Patient Grissell

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Edn F F AE AE F F F AE F F F AE F AE F AE F AE F AT AE AT AE

STC 17160 17168 748 3404 22434 774 23677 23678 14529 22235 14283 25084 3405 6760 11813 24325 23677 23678 21445 3396 22989 1839.5 12386

Genre H&P H&P Lit V&D Lit Lit L&M L&M R&T L&M News Lit H&P Lang L&M L&M L&M L&M LE,Pl H&P LE,Lit R&T Lit

Entry §456 §472 §201 §284 §331 §339 §362 §362 §394 §351 §390 §181 §307 §73 §348 §77 §362 §362 §435 §451 §50 §462 §278

484

No. 465 466 467 468 469 470 471 472 473 474 475 476 477 478 479 480 481 482 483 484 485 486 487 488

Date 1615 1616 1620 1620 [c.1625?] 1625 1625 1630 1631 [1632] Raworth, John 1639 1639 1640 1641 Raworth, Robert 1633 Redmer, Richard 1612 Rime, James 1605 1605 1605 1605 Roberts, James [1606] Robinson, Humphrey 1632–33 1636 1640

Printer/Publisher Purslowe, George

Short Title Philomela, the Lady Fitzwaters Nightingale Gli occhi Good Newes to Christendome Westward for Smelts A Most Excellent and Vertuous Ballad of the Patient Grissell A Mittimus to the Jubile at Rome In nuptiis principum incomparabilium Tarltons Newes Out of Purgatory Philomela, the Lady Fitz-waters Nightingale Mythomystes A Relation of the Late Seidge […] by the Turke A Relation of the Late Seidge […] by the Turke The Historie of the Councel of Trent The European Mercury Cochin-China Il Passagiere/The Passenger Hieron. Zanchii, de religione Christiana, fides Hieronymi Zanchii […] in D. Pauli apostoli epistolas Hieron. Zanchii in Hoseam […] commentarius Hier. Zanchii miscellaneorum libri tres Newes from Rome Bellarminus enervatus, sive Disputationes anti-Bellarminianæ Labyrinthus comœdia The Italian Tutor

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Edn AE F F F AE F F AE AE F F AE AE F F F F F F F AT AE F F

STC 12297 19624 5796 25292 12384.5 6023 20565 23686 12298 20939 26122 26122.5 21763 Wing W182 1504 1895 26121 26121.3 26121.7 26121a 4102.5 551 12956 24137

Genre Lit IE,Lit News Lit Lit R&T Lit Lit Lit Lit H&P H&P R&T V&D V&D Lang LE,R&T LE,R&T LE,R&T LE,R&T News R&T LE,Pl Lang

Entry §207 §377 §400 §406 §278 §417 §419 §186 §207 §444 §470 §470 §403 §475 §445 §353 §302 §303 §304 §305 §309 §429 §455 §473

485

No. 489 490 491 492 493 494 495 496 497 498 499 500 501 502 503 504 505 506 507 508 509 510 511 512

Selman, Matthew Sheares, William Simmes, Valentine Skelton, Henry Slater, Thomas Smethwick, John Snodham, Thomas

Printer/Publisher Rounthwait, Ralph Schramm, Nikolaus Seile, Henry

Date 1620 1608 [1632] 1635 1638 1612 1633 1607 1623 1637 1611 1609 1610 1610 1611 1611 1612 1612 1612 1613 1614 1615 1619 1620

Short Title [Salmi de David] Hieronymi Zanchii […] miscellaneorum tomus alter Mythomystes The Cause of the Greatnesse of Cities Jacob’s Ladder Consisting of Fifteene Degrees Petrarchs Seven Penitentiall Psalms Il pastor fido: or, The Faithfull Shepheard Rodomonths Infernall, or The Divell Conquered A Revelation of the Secret Spirit Pleasant Dialogues and Dramma’s The Tragicall Death of Sophonisba The Second Set of Madrigales to 3. 4. 5. and 6. Parts (Wilbye) A Musicall Banquet (Dowland) The Third Set of Bookes […] to 5. and 6. Parts (East) Psalmes, Songs, and Sonnets (Byrd) The First [–Fift] Booke of Architecture A President to the Nobilitie of Court, and Countrey Il Passagiere/The Passenger The First Set of Madrigals and Mottets of 5. Parts (Gibbons) The First Set of English Madrigals to 3. 4. 5. and 6. Parts (Ward) The Merry Tales of the Cobler of Canterburie The Blazon of Jealousie The First Booke of Canzonets to Two Voyces (Morley) [Salmi de David]

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Edn F F F AT AT F AE F F F F F F F F F AE F F F AE F AE F

STC 2741.5 26121a.3 20939 3396 1839.5 19810 12416 6785 15184 13358 18296 25619a 7099 7462 4255 22235 1234 1895 11826 25023 4580.5 24593 18120 2741.5

Genre IE,R&T LE,R&T Lit H&P R&T Lit Pl Lit L&M Lit Lit Mus Mus Mus Mus L&M R&T Lang Mus Mus Lit Lit Mus IE,R&T

Entry §398 §338 §444 §451 §462 §355 §288 §320 §412 §458 §350 §344 §346 §347 §349 §351 §334 §353 §354 §363 §187 §370 §228 §398

486

No. Printer/Publisher 513 Snodham, Thomas – cont. 514 515 Sparke, Michael 1 516 517 518 519 520 Sparke, Michael 2 521 Spencer, John 522 523 Stafford, Simon 524 525 526 Stansby, William 527 528 529 530 531 532 533 534 535

1624 1627 1627 1630 1631 1639 1639 1630 1630 1604 1609 1611 1611 1611 1611 1612 1615 1615 1617 1617 1625 1631

Date [1620]

Short Title The First Set […] of Divers Ayres and Natures, of Fîve and Sixe Parts (Vautor) Alter Ecebolius M. Ant. de Dominis The Baiting of the Popes Bull The Baiting of the Popes Bull The Merry Tales of the Mad-men of Gottam The Theatre of Gods Judgements The Italian Convert, Newes from Italy, of a Second Moses New Dialogues or Colloquies Ignoramus. Comœdia Ignoramus. Comœdia Pasquils Jests The Englishmans Doctor The First [–Fift] Booke of Architecture Queen Anna’s New World of Words A Poetical Rapsodie Ariostos Seven Planets Governing Italie Albions England The Secrets of Alexis A Relation of the Now Present Warres The English Mans Doctor The Guide into Tongues Purchas his Pilgrimes Canzonets. Or Little Short Songs to Three Voyces (Morley)

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

F F AE AE AE AE F F AE F AE F AE AE AE AE AE F AE F F AE

7006 4137 4137.3 1021 1661 1236 1432 21445 21446 19451 21607 22235 11099 6375 745 25084 312.5 5045 21608 17944 20509 18124

Edn STC F 24624 LE,R&T R&T R&T Lit Lit R&T Lang LE,Pl LE,Pl Lit L&M L&M Lang Lit Lit Lit L&M H&P L&M Lang V&D Mus

Genre Mus

§414 §424 §424 §25.5 §241 §334 §466 §435 §435 §299 §328 §351 §254 §287 §333 §181 §46 §368 §328 §384 §418 §212.5

Entry §405

487

No. Printer/Publisher 536 Stansby, William – cont. 537 Stationers’ Company 538 539 540 541 542 543 544 545 546 547 548 549 550 551 552 553 554 555 556 557 558 559

1606 1609 1613 1613 1614 1616 1617 1618 1618 1619 1621 1622 1625 1625 1627 1628 1628 1629 1630 1630 1636 1638 1639

Date 1632

Short Title Madrigales and Ayres. Of Two, Three, Foure and Five Voyces (Porter) Baptistæ Mantuani […] adolescentia seu Bucolica The Foure Chiefest Offices Belonging to Horsemanship Baptistae Mantuani […] adolescentia seu Bucolica Phrases Linguæ Latinæ, ab Aldo Manutio Æsopi phrygis fabulæ. Iam recenter […] excusæ Zodiacus vitæ [Baptistae Mantuani […] adolescentia seu Bucolica] Æsopi phrygis fabulæ. Iam recenter […] excusæ Phrases Linguæ Latinæ, ab Aldo Manutio Æsopi phrygis fabulæ. Iam recenter […] excusæ Æsopi phrygis fabulæ. Iam recenter […] excusæ Baptistae Mantuani […] adolescentia seu Bucolica Æsopi phrygis fabulæ. Iam recenter […] excusæ Phrases Linguæ Latinæ, ab Aldo Manutio Baptistae Mantuani […] adolescentia seu Bucolica Aesopi phrygis fabulæ. Iam recenter […] excusæ [Phrases Linguæ Latinæ, ab Aldo Manutio] Æsopi phrygis fabulæ. Iam recenter […] excusæ Aesopi phrygis fabulê. Iam recenter […] excusê Phrases Linguæ Latinæ, ab Aldo Manutio Phrases Linguæ Latinæ, ab Aldo Manutio Baptistæ Mantuani […] adolescentia, seu Bucolica Zodiacus vitæ

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

AE AE AE AE AE AE AE AE AE AE AE AE AE AE AE AE AE AE AE AE AE AE AE

22984.5 3157 22984.6 17281.5 172.3 19146 22984.7 172.4 17282 172.5 172.6 22984.9 172.7 17283 22985 172.8 17283.3 173 173.3 17283.5 17284 22989 19147

Edn STC F 20124.5 LE,Lit L&M LE,Lit LE,Lang LE,Lit LE,Lit LE,Lit LE,Lit LE,Lang LE,Lit LE,Lit LE,Lit LE,Lit LE,Lang LE,Lit LE,Lit LE,Lang LE,Lit LE,Lit LE,Lang LE,Lang LE,Lit LE,Lit

Genre Mus

§50 §25 §50 §68 §45.5 §51 §50 §45.5 §68 §45.5 §45.5 §50 §45.5 §68 §50 §45.5 §68 §45.5 §45.5 §68 §68 §50 §51

Entry §443

488

563 564 565 566 567 568 569 570 571 572 573 574 575 576 577 578 579 580 581 582

Date 1621 1606 1639

1620 1629 1631 Twyford, Henry 1641 Vautrollier, Thomas 2 1605 Vavasour, Nicholas 1639 Walkley, Thomas 1634 1640 1642 Waterson, John 1638 1606 Waterson, Simon 1607 1609 1623 Webb, William 1 1628 1629 1637 Welby, William 1607 Whitaker, Richard 1633 1640

Trundle, John Turner, William

No. Printer/Publisher 560 Tapp, John 561 Tomes, Henry 562 Torriano, Giovanni

Short Title The Enemy of Idlenesse The Causes of the Magnificencie and Greatnes of Cities New and Easie Directions for Attaining the Thuscan Italian Tongue Westward for Smelts Bellarminus enervatus, à Guilielmo Amesio Famiani Stradæ […] Prolusiones academicæ The European Mercury Alberici Gentilis […] regales disputationes tres Unhappy Prosperity Cœlum Britanicum Poems. By Thomas Carew Esquire Poems. By Thomas Carew Esquire The Tragedie of Alceste and Eliza Uxore dimissa propter fornicationem Orlando furioso A Musicall Dreame. Or The Fourth Booke of Ayres (Jones) The Whole Workes of Samuel Daniel Ethica juvenilis J.C. Galateus The Overthrow of Stage-playes Emanuelis Thesauri […] Cæsares; et […] varia carmina An Apology, or, Apologiticall Answere Bibliotheca scholastica instructissima The Historie of the Councel of Trent

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

F F F F F AE F F AE F AE AE F F F F F F AE AE

25292 550 23351 Wing W182 11741 17667 4618 4620 Wing C564 3474.5 13887 747 14734 6238 4736 20618 23916.5 21757 7175 21763

Edn STC AE 11483 F 3405 F 24138 Lit LE,R&T LE,R&T V&D LE,H&P H&P Pl Lit Lit Lit LE,Law Lit Mus Lit LE,M&M Lit LE,Lit R&T Lang R&T

Genre Lang H&P Lang

§406 §429 §438 §475 §301 §442 §447 §447 §447 §463 §293 §201 §343 §410 §425 §433 §461 §329 §375 §403

Entry §43 §307 §469

489

1640

604

AE

F F AE F F F F F F F AE F F F F AE AE AE AE AE

Discourses upon Cornelius Tacitus A Mittimus to the Jubile at Rome The Alcaron of the Bare-foote Friers Consilium quorundam episcoporum Bononiæ […] W. Crashauij The New-found Politicke Letters from the Great Turke The Popes Bull Gelded The Second Set of Madrigales to 3. 4. and 5. Parts (East) The First Set of Madrigals, of 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. Parts (Jones) Ayeres or Phantasticke Spirites for Three Voices (Weelkes) Pasquils Jestes The Peace of Rome A Musicall Dreame. Or The Fourth Booke of Ayres (Jones) The Booke of Fortune The Pleasant Conceites of Old Hobson The Pleasant Conceits of Old Hobson The Pleasant Conceites of Old Hobson A Most Excellent and Vertuous Ballad of the Patient Grissell The Pleasant and Sweet History of Patient Grissell Biblia sacra, sive Testamentum vet[us] […] I. Tremellio & F. Junio The Historie of the Councel of Trent

1642 1625 1603 1613 1626 1606 1606 1606 1607 1608 1609 1609 1609 1618 1607 1610 [1634?] [c.1635?] [c.1640] 1640 21763

Wing M359 6023 11314 3218 3185 207 7019 7461 14737 25202 19451.5 12696 14734 3306 14688 14689 14689.3 12385 12386 2062.5

Edn STC F Wing M359

Short Title Discourses upon Cornelius Tacitus

Date 1642

No. Printer/Publisher 583 Whitaker, Richard – cont. 584 Whitaker, Thomas 585 White, John 586 White, William 587 588 Williams, Francis 589 Windet, John 590 591 592 593 594 595 596 597 Wright, Edward 598 Wright, John 1 599 600 601 602 603 Young, Robert

Appendix 5  Table of Printers and Publishers of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

R&T

H&P R&T R&T LE,R&T H&P H&P R&T Mus Mus Mus Lit R&T Mus L&M Lit Lit Lit Lit Lit LE,R&T

Genre H&P

§403

§477 §417 §292 §357 §421 §306 §312 §313 §327 §337 §299 §342 §343 §387 §326 §326 §326 §278 §278 §105.5

Entry §477

Appendix 6

Table of Source Texts of Italian Books The publication details of source texts included in the catalogue are cited here in table format. The arrangement is by author. The terms in the first row of the table denote as follows: No. = Serial number in Appendix 6 Auth./Ed./Trans./Comp. = Author, unless specified as ‘ed.’ i.e. editor, or ‘trans.’ i.e. translator, or ‘comp.’ i.e. composer Date = Date of publication Place = Place of publication Entry = Entry number where the source text is cited For other abbreviations and symbols, see List of Abbreviations and List of Symbols.

492 Orlando furioso Le Satire di m. Ludovico Ariosto

15 Ariosto, Ludovico

16

1534

1516

1514

Practica in arte chirurgica copiosa

Andrea dell’, trans. 14 Antracini, Giovanni, ed.

12 Anguilbertus, Theobaldus 13 Anguillara, Giovanni

c.1485 1554

1587

De orbe novo […] decades octo […] annotationibus illustratæ Mensa philosophica De le Metamorfosi di Ovidio

11

1625 1628 1516

1579

1543

1530

De orbe novo decades

Scelta di rime di diversi eccelenti poeti […] parte seconda (Zabata) Bellarminus enervatus

Der Barfuser Münche Eulenspiegel und Alcoran Alcoranus Franciscanorum

Date 1601 1606 1606 1542

10

7 Ames, William 8 9 Anglerius, Petrus Martyr

6 Amelonghi, Girolamo

5

3 4 Alberus, Erasmus

Short Title Il muto che parla, dialogo Les Epistres du grand turc

Appendix 6 Table of Source Texts of Italian Books

No. Auth./Ed./Trans./Comp. 1 Affinati d’Acuto, Jacopo 2 Ahmed I (Harioson, Annet)

Ferrara

Ferrara

Rome

[Cologne] Paris

Franeker Amsterdam Alcalá de Henares Alcalá de Henares Paris

Frankfurt am Main Genoa

Place Venice Lyon Rouen Wittenberg

Etienne Guillery and Ercole Nani Giovanni Mazzocchi, di Bondeno Francesco Rossi 2

[Johann Guldenschaff] André Wechel

Guillaume Auvray

Miguel de Eguia

Ulderick Balck Johannes Janssonius Arnaldi Guillelmi

[Antonio Roccatagliata]

Peter Braubach

Printer/Publisher Marcantonio Zaltieri Claude Le Maistre P. Philippes Hans Lufft

§333

§320, §328

§13.7

§366 §428

§352

§352

§429 §429 §352

§349

§292

Entry §300 §306 §306 §292

493

32

30 Becanus, Martinus 31 Bellarmino, Roberto

28 Bartholomaeus de’ 29 Rinonichi

27

26

22 23 Bandello, Matteo 24 Bardi, Girolamo, trans. 25 Baronius, Cesare

21 Balbani, Niccolò

20 Atanagi, Dionigi, ed.

Ad Paulum V pontificem maximum epistolæ IIII Duo vota hoc est ex animo voto prolatæ sententiæ Liber conformitatum Der Barfuser Münche Eulenspiegel und Alcoran Controversia Anglicana Disputationes […] de controversiis christianae fidei (3 vols) Dichiaratione piu copiosa de la dottrina christiana

De le rime di diversi nobili poeti toscani […] libro primo Historia della vita di Galeazzo Caracciolo Galeacii Caraccioli Vici Marchionis vita Novelle Vite di tutti gl’imperadori romani Annales ecclesiastici (12 vols)

Libro terzo de le rime di diversi […] autori

Short Title Regimen sanitatis salernitanū

Appendix 6 Table of Source Texts of Italian Books

No. Auth./Ed./Trans./Comp. 17 Arnaldus, de Villanova 18 19 Arrivabene, Andrea, ed.

1598

Rome

1612 Mainz 1586–93 Ingolstadt

Luigi Zanetti

Johann Albin David Sartorius

Gottardo da Ponte Hans Lufft

Milan Wittenberg

1510 1542

[n. pub.]

[n. pub.] Vincenzo Busdraghi [Giovanni Antonio Rampazetto] Typographia Vaticana

[Denis Preud’homme?]

Printer/Publisher [Konrad Winters] [Johannes de Westphalia] Bartolomeo Cesano ‘Al segno del Pozzo [i.e. Andrea Arrivabene]’ Ludovico Avanzi

[Germany?] [n. pub]

Phinopoli

[Geneva?] Lucca Venice Rome

Geneva

Venice

Place [Cologne] [Louvain] Venice

1606

1596 1554 1583 1588 –1607 1606

1587

1565

Date [1480?] [1480?] 1550

§296

§356 §296, §342

§292 §292

§332

§334 §350, §406 §298 §364, §372, §437 §332

§334

§212.5

Entry §76.5, §328 §76.5, §328 §295, §313

494

49

48 Bèze, Théodore de

47 Benedetto, da Mantova

46

45 Bembo, Francesco

41 42 43 44 Belloni, Giacomo

39 40

37 38

I sette sonetti penitentiali del clarissimo signor Francesco Bembo Li sette sonetti penitentiali a sei voci di Giovanni Croce Trattato utilissimo del beneficio di Giesu Christo crocifisso Psalmorum Davidis et aliorum prophetarum, libri quinque Galeacii Caraccioli Vici Marchionis vita

Il trionfo di dori

Bellarminus enervatus

Apologia Roberti S.R.E. cardinalis Bellarmini De ascensione mentis in Deum

Short Title Apologia per le oppositioni Risposta del card. Bellarmino a due libretti

Appendix 6 Table of Source Texts of Italian Books

No. Auth./Ed./Trans./Comp. 33 Bellarmino, Roberto – cont. 34 35 36

1596

1579

1543

1596

1596

1615 1625 1628 1592

1615 1615

1615 1615

Date 1606 1606 1606 1609

[Geneva?]

Geneva

Venice

Venice

Mantua

Rome Franeker Amsterdam Venice

Toul Lyon

Cologne Antwerp

Place Venice Bologna Rome Rome

[n. pub.]

Eustache Vignon

Bernardino Bindoni

Giacomo Vincenzi

Francesco Osanna

Johann Kinckius Officina Plantiniana for widow and sons of Jan Moretus 1 Simon San-Martellus Jacques du Creux at the expense of Horace Cardon Giacomo Mascardi Ulderick Balck Johannes Janssonius Angelo Gardane

Printer/Publisher Roberto Meietti Vittorio Benacci Guglielmo Facciotto Bartolomeo Zannetti

§334

§102.5

§65.5

§335

§371 §429 §429 §253.5, §284.5, §405 §335

§371 §371

§371 §371

Entry §329 §329 §329 §345

495

63 Borri, Christoforo 64 Botero, Giovanni 65

62 Borgetto, Giuvenal

59 Boccalini, Trajano 60 61 Bonagiunta, Giulio, ed.

55 56 57 58

54

51 52 53

De casibus virorum illustrium Le Decameron de maître Jean Bocace Il Decameron di messer Giovanni Boccaccio De’ ragguagli di Parnaso Pietra del paragone politico Il desiderio. Secondo libro de madrigali a cinque voci Il cathechismo, dottrinale, e confession di fede spagnola Relatione della nuova missione Delle cause della grandezza delle citta Della ragion di stato libri dieci

Short Title Il quinto libro de madrigali a sei voci (Marenzio) Biondi, Giovanni Francesco L’Eromena La Donzella desterrada L’istoria delle guerre civili d’Inghilterra (3 vols) Boccaccio, Giovanni Decameron

Appendix 6 Table of Source Texts of Italian Books

No. Auth./Ed./Trans./Comp. 50 Bicci, Antonio, comp.

Place Venice

1631 1588 1589

1594

1612 1615 1566

1471 [1475?] 1578 1597

[1470?]

Antonio Pinelli Antonio Pinelli Giovanni Pietro Pinelli

Printer/Publisher Angelo Gardane

Rome Rome Venice

[Venice]

Venice [Venice] Venice

[Venice] [Strasbourg] Paris Venice

Francesco Corbeletti Giovanni Martinelli Giovanni Giolito de Ferrari 2 and Giovanni Paolo Giolito de Ferrari

Pietro Farri Giorgio Teler Girolamo Scoto for Aniello Sanvito [n. pub.]

Christopher Valdarfer [Georg Husner] C[laude] Gautier Alessandro Vecchi

[Florence?] Printer of Terentius’s or [Naples?] Comoediae

1624 Venice 1627 Venice 1637–44 Venice

Date 1591

§445 §307 §307

§221.5

§421 §421 §313

§330, §393, §399, §406, §426 §399 §442 §399 §399

§441 §441, §450 §441, §474

Entry §347

496

79 Casa, Giovanni della

78

76 77

75

73 74

72

Florence Venice

1602 1550

Venice

Venice

Venice

1605

1584 1492

[London] Milan

Heirs of Giorgio Marescotti Bartolomeo Cesano ‘Al segno del Pozzo [i.e. Andrea Arrivabene]’ Girolamo Scoto for Aniello Sanvito Niccolò Bevilacqua at the request of Erasmo Gemini

Giovanni Battista Ciotti

Lanzalao Polono and Jacob Cromberger [John Charlewood] Uldericus Scinzenzeler

Seville

1503

[Georg Lauer] Uldericus Scinzenzeler

[Rome] Milan

[1470?] 1492

Luigi Zanetti Bernardo Giunta 2 and Gio[vanni] Battista Ciotti [Christopher Valdarfer]

[Venice]

Rome Venice

Printer/Publisher Giorgio Ferrari

[1470?]

1602 1611

Date Place 1591–96 Rome

Il desiderio. Secondo libro de madrigali 1566 a cinque voci (Bonagiunta) Galateo in Rime, et prose di m. Giovanni 1558 della Casa

India recognita (Book 4 of De varietate fortunae) Cosmographia breve introductoria enel libro d’Marco paulo Bruno, Giordano Spaccio de la bestia trionfante Bullatus, Christophorus, ed. India recognita (Book 4 of De varietate fortunae) Buoni, Tommaso I Problemi della bellezza, di tutti gli affetti humani Caccini, Giulio, comp. Le nuove musiche Capilupi, Hippolito Libro terzo de le rime di diversi […] autori (Arrivabene)

69 Bracciolini, Giovanni Francesco Poggio 70 71

67 Boves, Andrea 68 Bracciolini, Francesco

Short Title Delle relationi universali di Giovanni Botero benese prima [–quarta] parte Copia d’una del P. Nicolo Pimenta La croce racquistata poema heroico […] libri XXXV Facetiae

Appendix 6 Table of Source Texts of Italian Books

No. Auth./Ed./Trans./Comp. 66 Botero, Giovanni – cont.

§307, §376, §425, §471

§313

§346 §295, §313

§310

§447 §97.5

§97.5

§97.5

§25.5, §45.5, §299, §326, §366

§418 §463

Entry §307

497

Appendix 6 Table of Source Texts of Italian Books

Columbus, Ferdinand Coma, Annibale, comp. Commolet, Jacques, trans.

Coecke van Aelst, Pieter, trans.

94 Contarini, Gasparo 95 96 Conti, Nicolò de’

89 90 91 92 93

88 Cinthio, Giraldi

Harangue du cavalier Philippe Cavriana 1600 1580 Jo. Casæ V. Cl. Galateus

86 Chappuys, Gabriel, trans. 87 Chytraeus, Nathan

Paris Roma Florence Florence

Place Frankfurt am Main Tarragona

Paris Frankfurt am Main 1565 Monte De gli hecatommithi Regale 1546–53 Antwerp Den eersten [–vijfsten] boeck van architecturen Sebastiani Serlij 1606 Amsterdam 1571 Venice Historie del S.D. Fernando Colombo Venice Il quarto libro de madrigali a cinque voci 1587 [1594] [n.p.] Le cakephachisme, doctrinal et confession de foy ligueuse [1538] [Rome?] Consilium […] de emendanda ecclesia 1538 [Strasbourg] Seville Cosmographia breve introductoria enel 1503 libro d’Marco paulo

Harangue du cavalier Philippe Cavriana 1600 1600 Oratione del cavalier Filippo Cavriana Orazione del cavalier Filippo Cavriana 1600 1600

82 Cavriana, Filippo Antonio 83 84 85

1593

Galateo español

Date 1580

81

No. Auth./Ed./Trans./Comp. Short Title 80 Casa, Giovanni della – cont. Jo. Casæ V. Cl. Galateus

[n. pub.] Crato Mylius Lanzalao Polono and Jacob Cromberger

[Gillis Coppens van Diest] Cornelis Claesz Francesco de’ Franceschi Giacomo Vincenzi [n. pub.]

Leonardo Torrentino

House of Felipe Roberto at the expense of Noel Baresson in Barcelona Claude Morel 1 Niccolò Muzi Francesco Tosi Michelangelo Sermartelli at the request of Antonio and Giovanni Cianfi in Pisa Claude Morel 1 André Wechel

Printer/Publisher André Wechel

§340 §340 §97.5

§351 §351 §180.5 §253.7 §221.5

§308, §322

§282.5 §425

§282.5 §282.5 §282.5 §282.5

§471

Entry §425

498

109 110 111 112 113

Du Verdier, Antoine Ducci, Lorenzo Estienne, Henri Farnese, Alexander Fernández de Santaella, Rodrigo, trans.

107 108 Donato, Leonardo

106 Dolce, Ludovico, trans.

105 Dolce, Ludovico, ed.

102 Curio, Cælius Secundus, trans. 103 Del Carretto, Galeotto 104 Desportes, Philippe La Sophonisba tragedia Roland furieux in Imitations de quelques chans de l’Arioste Il secondo volume delle rime scelte da diversi eccellenti autori Le vite di tutti gl’imperadori da Giulio Cesare insino a Massimiliano Vite di tutti gl’imperadori romani Leonardo Donato per gratia di Dio Duce di Venetia, &c. Les diverses lecons de Pierre Messie Arte aulica L’introduction au traitté de la conformité Copie d’une lettre du prince de Parma Cosmographia breve introductoria enel libro d’Marco paulo

Li sette sonetti penitentiali a sei voci di Giovanni Croce Le cento & dieci divine considerationi

101

99 Cornaro, Luigi 100 Croce, Giovanni, comp.

Short Title Il primo libro de madrigali a sei voci Parte prima delle rime del sig. don Angelo Grillo Trattato de la vita sobria Il trionfo di dori

Appendix 6 Table of Source Texts of Italian Books

No. Auth./Ed./Trans./Comp. 97 Conversi, Girolamo, comp. 98 Corbelli, Cristoforo, ed.

1557 1601 1592 1579 1503

1583 1606

1558

1563

1544 1572

1550

1596

1558 1592

Date 1584 1589

Paris Ferrara Lyon Antwerp Seville

Venice Venice

Venice

Venice

Venice Paris

Basel

Venice

Padua Venice

Place Venice Bergamo

Jean Cavelier Vittorio Baldini Benoît Rigaud Christopher Plantin Lanzalao Polono and Jacob Cromberger

[Giovanni Antonio Rampazetto] Giovanni Antonio Rampazetto

Gabriele Giolito de Ferrari

Gabriele Giolito de Ferrari

Pietro Perna and Michael Isengrin Gabriele Giolito de Ferrari Lucas Breyer 1

Giacomo Vincenzi

Grazioso Perchacino Angelo Gardane

Printer/Publisher Heirs of Girolamo Scoto Comino Ventura

§359 §321 §322 §94.5 §97.5

§298 §312

§278.5, §279.7 §298

§350 §320

§465

§448 §253.5, §284.5, §405 §335

Entry §253.5 §253.7

499

123 Gregory XV, Pope 124 Grillo, Angelo

122 Gracián Dantisco, Lucas, trans.

120 Ghisi, Andrea 121 Goulart, Simon

119

118 Gerson, Jean Charlier de

116 Flaminio, Marco Antonio, ed. 117 Fracastoro, Girolamo

Lettre envoyee au roy Parte prima delle rime del sig. don Angelo Grillo

[Venice?]

[Venice?]

1621 1589

1593

Paris Bergamo

Tarragona

1607 Venice 1600–01 Paris

[1606?]

[1606?]

Frankfurt am Main

1578

Venice Venice

1585

Il quinto libro delle canzoni […] a cinque voci Trattato utilissimo del beneficio di Giesu Christo crocifisso Joseph Lib. II in Hymnorum ecclesiasticorum, ab Andrea Ellingero […] libri III Joannis Gersonis […] De excommunicationis valore Trattato et resolutione sopra la validità delle scommuniche Il Laberinto Histoires admirables et memorables (Vol. 1) Galateo español

Place Venice

1543

Date 1587

Short Title Il secondo libro de madrigali a cinque

Appendix 6 Table of Source Texts of Italian Books

No. Auth./Ed./Trans./Comp. 114 Ferrabosco, Alfonso, the Elder, comp. 115 Ferretti, Giovanni, comp.

House of Felipe Roberto at the expense of Noel Baresson in Barcelona Daniel d’Anjou Comino Ventura

[n. pub.] Jean Houzé

[n. pub.]

[n. pub.]

Franz Basse at the expense of Nikolaus Basse

Bernardino Bindoni

Heirs of Girolamo Scoto

Printer/Publisher Angelo Gardane

§407 §253.7

§471

§348 §323

§329

§329

§402

§65.5

§363

Entry §253.5

500

138 Guyon, Louis, sieur de la Nauche, trans. 139 Hakluyt, Richard, ed.

137 Guicciardini, Francesco

De orbe novo […] decades octo […] annotationibus illustratæ

La historia di Italia di m. Francesco Guicciardini La historia di Italia di m. Francesco Guicciardini Les diverses leçons de Loys Guyon

136 Guicciardini, Agnolo, ed.

134 Guazzo, Stefano 135 Guicciardi, Lorenzo

Le nuove musiche (Caccini) Parte prima delle rime del sig. don Angelo Grillo La civil conversatione Il trionfo di dori

Rime del molto illustre signor cavaliere Battista Guarini

132 133 Guastavini, Giulio, ed.

131

Il pastor fido tragicomedia pastorale

1587

1603

1561

1561

1574 1592

1602 1589

1598

1552 1557 1589

1587

Delle rime di Luigi Groto, cieco d’Hadria Les diverses lecons de Pierre Messie

127

128 Gruget, Claude, trans. 129 130 Guarini, Giovanni Battista

Date 1567 1572

Short Title La Dalida tragedia nova

Appendix 6 Table of Source Texts of Italian Books

No. Auth./Ed./Trans./Comp. 125 Groto, Luigi 126

Paris

Lyon

Florence

Florence

Venice Venice

Florence Bergamo

Venice

Paris Paris Venice

Venice

Place [Venice] Venice

Guillaume Auvray

Claude Morillon

Lorenzo Torrentino

Lorenzo Torrentino

Enea Alaris Angelo Gardane

Heirs of Giorgio Marescotti Comino Ventura

Gio[vanni] Battista Ciotti

Jean Longis Jean Cavelier Giovanni Battista Bonfadino

Printer/Publisher [n. pub.] [Domenico and Giovanni Battista Guerra] Fabio and Agostino Zoppini

§352

§359

§323, §358

§319 §253.5, §284.5, §405 §323, §358

§359 §359 §311, §327, §344 §206.5, §311, §354, §405, §443 §346 §253.7

§344, §363

Entry §440 §440

501

151 Machiavelli, Niccolò 152 153 154 155 Macque, Jean de, comp.

149 Licino, Giovanni Battista, ed. 150 Lionardi, Alessandro

147 Le Maçon, Antoine-Jean, trans. 148 Lessius, Leonardus

146 Landi, Ortensio

Junius, Franciscus, the Elder, trans. 145 L’Estoile, Pierre de

Auth./Ed./Trans./Comp. Hogenberg, Frans, engraver Il Verso, Antonio, comp. Joannes, de Mediolano

Date [1570] 1601 [1480?] [1480?] 1575–79

Hygiasticon seu vera ratio valetudinis bonæ et vitæ Parte prima delle rime del sig. don Angelo Grillo Il secondo volume delle rime scelte da diversi eccellenti autori (Dolce) Discorsi di Nicolo Machiavelli Discorsi di Niccolo Machiavelli Il Principe di Niccholo Machiavello Il Principe di Niccolo Machiavelli Madrigali a quattro a cinque et sei voci Rome Florence Rome Florence Venice

Venice

1563 1531 1531 1532 1532 1579

Bergamo

Antwerp

Paris

Lyon

Place [Antwerp] Venice [Cologne] [Louvain] Frankfurt am Main Lyon

1589

1613

Bibliorum pars prima [–quarta] and Libri Apocryphi Le discours veritable de la reduction du 1600 chasteau de Montmillan Paradossi cioè, sententie fuori del comun 1543 parere 1578 Le Decameron de maître Jean Bocace

Short Title Typus Orbis Terrarum Madrigali a sei voci […] libro secondo Regimen sanitatis salernitanū

Appendix 6 Table of Source Texts of Italian Books

No. 140 141 142 143 144

Antonio Blado Bernardo Giunta 1 Antonio Blado Bernardo Giunta 1 Angelo Gardane

Gabriele Giolito de Ferrari

Officina Plantiniana for widow and sons of Jan Moretus 1 Comino Ventura

C[laude] Gautier

Thibaud Ancelin and Guichard Julliéron Jean Pullon

Printer/Publisher [Anthonis Coppens van Diest Riccardo Amadino [Konrad Winters] [Johannes de Westphalia] André Wechel

§278.5, §279.7 §456 §456 §472 §472 §349

§253.7

§448

§399

§448

§282.5

Entry §180.5 §311 §76.5, §328 §76.5, §328 §105.5

502 Venice Venice Venice Rome Venice Venice Venice Venice Paris Paris

1581 Il primo libro de madrigali a sei voci Il quarto libro de madrigali a cinque voci 1584 1585 1585 1591 1592

Il terzo libro de madrigali a sei voci Madrigali a quatro voci […] libro primo Il quinto libro de madrigali a sei voci Il trionfo di dori Il sesto libro de madrigali a cinque voci 1594 Il settimo libro de madrigali a cinque voci 1595 1617 Ælius Sejanus. Histoire romaine 1617

164 165

166 167 168 169

170 171 172 Matthieu, Pierre 173

Venice

[Bologna] Venice

Venice

Place Venice Bologna Bologna

Venice

1584

[1628] 1565

1634

Date 1622 1629 1632

1580

163 Marenzio, Luca, comp.

162

160 Manzini, Giovanni Battista 161 Marcellini, Valerio

159

Short Title Discorsi sopra Cornelio Tacito Il Romulo del marchese Virgilio Malvezzi Il Tarquinio superbo del marchese Virgilio Malvezzi Davide perseguitato del marchese Virgilio Malvezzi Della peripetia di fortuna De le rime di diversi nobili poeti toscani […] libro primo (Atanagi) Il quarto libro de madrigali a cinque voci (Marenzio) Il primo libro de madrigali a cinque voci

Appendix 6 Table of Source Texts of Italian Books

No. Auth./Ed./Trans./Comp. 156 Malvezzi, Virgilio 157 158

Angelo Gardane Angelo Gardane Robert Estienne Widow of Jean Regnoul

Angelo Gardane Giacomo Vincenzi and Riccardo Amadino Heirs of Girolamo Scoto Alessandro Gardane Angelo Gardane Angelo Gardane

Giacomo Vincenzi and Riccardo Amadino Angelo Gardane

[n. pub.] Ludovico Avanzi

Giacomo Sarzina

Printer/Publisher Marco Ginami Clemente Ferroni Clemente Ferroni

§347 §405 §347 §253.5, §284.5, §405 §344 §344 §442 §442

§295, §313, §443 §253.5 §212.5

§212.5

§442, §449 §212.5

§459

Entry §477 §460 §460

503

186 Monte, Philippe de, comp. 187 Nanino, Giovanni Maria, comp. 188 Ortelius, Abraham 189 Ovidius Naso, Publius 190 Palestrina, Giovanni Pierluigi da, comp.

183 184 185 Micanzio, Fulgenzio

182

181

[Antwerp] Paris Venice

Typus Orbis Terrarum De le Metamorfosi di Ovidio Il desiderio. Secondo libro de madrigali a cinque voci (Bonagiunta)

[1570] 1554 1566

Rome Venice

Venice Lyon Poschiavo

Venice

Venice

[Anthonis Coppens van Diest] André Wechel Girolamo Scoto for Aniello Sanvito

[Giovanni Antonio Rampazetto] Claude Morillon Peter Landolfo and Bonatto Minghino Valerio and Luigi Dorico Angelo Gardane

Niccolò Bevilacqua

Gabriele Giolito de Ferrari

Jean Cavelier

Paris

Seville Seville Paris

Printer/Publisher Widow of Jean Regnoul Claude Cayne Giacomo Vincenzi and Riccardo Amadino Juan Cromberger Juan de León Jean Longis

Place Paris Lyon Venice

Madrigali a cinque voci […] libro primo 1554 Il primo libro de madrigali a cinque voci 1579

1583 1603 1617

1560

1558

1557

1542 1545 1552

Silva de varia lecion Historia imperial y cesarea Les diverses lecons de Pierre Messie (Gruget) Les diverses lecons de Pierre Messie (Du Verdier) Le vite di tutti gl’imperadori da Giulio Cesare insino a Massimiliano Della selva di varia lettione di Pietro Messia Vite di tutti gl’imperadori romani Les diverses leçons de Loys Guyon Instruttione à prencipi della maniera

177 Mexia, Pedro 178 179

180

Date 1617 1618 1602

Short Title Histoire des prosperitez malheureuses Remarques d’estat et d’histoire Le seconde musiche di Domenico Maria

Appendix 6 Table of Source Texts of Italian Books

No. Auth./Ed./Trans./Comp. 174 Matthieu, Pierre – cont. 175 176 Megli, Domenico Maria

§180.5 §428 §313

§253.5 §297

§298 §359 §394

§359

§298

§359

§359 §298 §359

Entry §442 §442 §346

504

1470 1473 1583 1583 1602 1597 1597 [c.1467 –70] 1561

I Trionfi Septem psalmi poenitentiales Harmonia celeste Musica divina di XIX. autori illustri Copia d’una del P. Nicolo Pimenta Libretto di brevi meditationi De duob[us] amātibus Eurialo [et] Lucresia Postulata Pii quarti pontificis Romani nomine Werbung So von wegen Bapst Pij des vierdten Cosmographia breve introductoria enel libro d’Marco paulo

198 Pimenta, Niccolò 199 Pinelli, Luca 200

201 Pius II, Pope

204 Polo, Marco

203

202 Pius IV, Pope

1503

1561

1606

194 195 196 Pevernage, Andrea, ed. 197 Phalèse, Piere 1, ed.

193 Petrarca, Francesco

192 Paul V, Pope 1470

Date 1606

Short Title Sommario delle vite de gl’imperadori romani Paulus. Papa. V Venerabilibus fratribus Patriarchis, Archiepiscopis, & Episcopis (The Bull of 1606) Canzoniere

Appendix 6 Table of Source Texts of Italian Books

No. Auth./Ed./Trans./Comp. 191 Paoli, Gio Antonio de

Seville

[n.p.]

[n.p.]

[Cologne]

Rome Rome Naples

Venice [Padua] Antwerp Antwerp

Venice

Rome

Place Rome

Lanzalao Polono and Jacob Cromberger

[n. pub.]

[n. pub.]

Luigi Zanetti Luigi Zanetti Giovanni Giacomo Carlino and Antonio Pace [Ulrich Zell]

Wendelin von Speyer Albertus de Stendal Pierre Phalèse 2 and Jean Bellère Pierre Phalèse 2 and Jean Bellère

Wendelin von Speyer

Typographia Vaticana

Printer/Publisher Luigi Zanetti

§97.5

§13.3

§13.3

§467

§253.5, §343, §344, §350, §343, §350 §355 §313, §443 §244.5, §297, §349 §418 §279.3 §279.3

§315, §332

Entry §454

505

222

218 219 220 221

216 217

214 215

213

Naples Venice

1504 1560

Venice Venice Geneva Lyon [i.e. Venice?] [Venice?]

The Hague Venice

1614 1597

1606 1606 1624 1624

Venice

Venice Venice Venice Augsburg Venice Seville

Bergamo

Place Venice

1559

1601 1606 1550–59 1615 1589 1503

1596

Date 1559

Discorso sopra le ragioni della risolutione [1624?]

La Cintia comedia Lo astrologo comedia nuova Delle navigationi et viaggi (3 vols) De Christiana expeditione apud Sinas Il primo libro delle canzonette a tre voci Cosmographia breve introductoria enel libro d’Marco paulo Delle navigationi et viaggi (Ramusio, Vol. 2) Sala, Angelo Opiologia Salviati, Leonardo, ed. Il Decameron di messer Giovanni Boccaccio Sannazzaro, Jacopo Arcadia del Sannazaro Sansovino, Francesco, trans. Della selva di varia lettione di Pietro Messia Sarpi, Paolo Considerationi sopra le censure Apologia per le oppositioni Historia particolare delle cose passate Historia particolare delle cose passate

206 Porta, Giovanni Battista della 207 208 209 Ramusio, Giovanni Battista 210 Ricci, Matteo 211 Rossi, Salamone, comp. 212 Rustichello, da Pisa

Short Title Delle navigationi et viaggi (Ramusio, Vol. 2) La trappolaria comedia

Appendix 6 Table of Source Texts of Italian Books

No. Auth./Ed./Trans./Comp. 205 Polo, Marco – cont.

Entry §418

[n. pub.]

Roberto Meietti Roberto Meietti Jean de Tournes 3 [n. pub.]

Sigismondo Mayr Niccolò Bevilacqua

Hillebrant Jacobsz van Wouw Alessandro Vecchi

§427

§315 §329 §422, §423 §422, §432

§405, §428 §359

§391 §399

Comin Ventura at the request of §435 Giovanni Antonio degli Antoni 2 Giacomo Antonio Somasco §455 Pietro Ciera §369 Heirs of Lucantonio Giunta 1 §180.5, §418 Christoph Mang §418 Riccardo Amadino §295, §337 Lanzalao Polono and Jacob §97.5 Cromberger Heirs of Lucantonio Giunta 1 §418

Printer/Publisher Heirs of Lucantonio Giunta 1

506

237 Suárez, Francisco 238 Tasso, Bernardo

236 Strozzi, Giovanni Battista

234 Straparola, Giovanni Francesco 235

227 228 229 Sessa d’Aranda, comp. 230 Spirito, Lorenzo 231 Strada, Famianus 232 233

225 Scot, Michael 226 Serlio, Sebastiano

224 Sarpi, Paolo, trans.

1594

Il sesto libro de madrigali a cinque voci (Marenzio) Defensio fidei Catholicæ Libro terzo de le rime di diversi […] autori (Arrivabene)

1613 1550

Venice

1553

Le Piacevoli notti (Vol. 2)

Coimbra Venice

Venice

Venice

[Cologne] Venice

c.1485 1551 Antwerp Amsterdam Venice Perugia Lyon Rome Cologne

[Venice?]

Place [Venice?]

[1606?]

Date 1638

1546–53 1606 Il primo libro de madrigali a quatro voci 1571 1482 Il libro delle sorti 1617 Famiani Stradæ […] Prolusiones Academicæ 1617 1617 Prolusiones academicæ […] Famiani Stradæ 1551 Le Piacevoli notti (Vol. 1)

Short Title Discorso dell’origine, forma, leggi […] dell’inquisitione Trattato et resolutione sopra la validità delle scommuniche Mensa philosophica Il primo [–quinto] libro d’architettura, di m. Sabastiano Serlio bolognese Den eersten [–vijfsten] boeck van architecturen Sebastiani Serlij

Appendix 6 Table of Source Texts of Italian Books

No. Auth./Ed./Trans./Comp. 223 Sarpi, Paolo – cont.

Diogo Gomes de Loureiro Bartolomeo Cesano ‘Al segno del Pozzo [i.e. Andrea Arrivabene]’

Comin da Trino for Orfeo dalla Carta Comin da Trino for Orfeo dalla Carta Angelo Gardane

[Johann Guldenschaff] Pietro Nicolini da Sabbio at the request of Melchiorre Sessa 1 [Gillis Coppens van Diest] Cornelis Claeszoon Heirs of Antonio Gardane Stephan Arndes Horace Cardon Giacomo Mascardi Johann Kinckius

[n. pub.]

Printer/Publisher [n. pub.]

§401 §295, §313

§344

§339

§339

§351 §351 §244.5 §387 §438 §438 §438

§366 §351

§329

Entry §468

507

254 Valdes, Juan de

253

247 Tebaldeo, Antonio 248 Tremellius, Joannes Immanuel, trans. 249 Trigault, Nicolas 250 Trissino, Gian Giorgio 251 252 Urban VIII, Pope

246

243 244 245

242

Venice

Mantua Parma Cremona

Ferrara

Venice

Parma

Place Venice

1550

1631

Basel

Brussel

1498 Modena 1575–79 Frankfurt am Main 1615 Augsburg 1524 Rome 1529 Vicenza 1631 Brussel

1590

1581 1581 [1581?]

1581

1581

1581

La Gierusalemme liberata, overo il Goffredo Aminta favola boscareccia di m. Torquato Tasso Aminta favola boschereccia del sig. Torquato Tasso Aminta pastorale del sig. Torquato Tasso L’Aminta del sig. Torquato Tasso L’Aminta pastorale del sig. Torquato Tasso Aminta favola boschereccia del sig. Torquato Tasso Opere Bibliorum pars prima [–quarta] and Libri Apocryphi De Christiana expeditione apud Sinas La Sophonisba del Trissino Rime del Trissino Suppressio prætensæ congregationis jesuitissarum Suppressie van de vermeynde vergaderinghe der jesuiterssen Le cento & dieci divine considerationi

240

241

Date 1581

Short Title Rime del signor Torquato Tasso

Appendix 6 Table of Source Texts of Italian Books

No. Auth./Ed./Trans./Comp. 239 Tasso, Torquato

Pietro Perna and Michael Isengrin

§465

§439

§418 §350 §350 §439

Christoph Mang Ludovico degli Arrighi Tolomeo Gianicolo Jan Mommaert 1 Jan Mommaert 1

§196.5 §105.5

§428

§428 §428 §428

§428

§428

Entry §196.5, §206.5, §229.5 §206.5

Dominicus Rocociolus André Wechel

Aldo Manuzio the Younger

Francesco Osanna Erasmo Viotti Cristoforo Draconi

Vittorio Baldini

[Aldo Manuzio the Younger]

Erasmo Viotti

Printer/Publisher [Aldo Manuzio the Younger]

508 H. Zanchii de spirituali inter Christum et ecclesiam Hieron. Zanchii in D. Pauli epistolam ad Ephesios Hieronymi Zanchii […] in D. Pauli apostoli epistolas ad Philippenses Colossenses Thessalonicenses Hieron. Zanchii in D. Pauli epistolam ad Ephesios Hieron. Zanchii in Hoseam […] commentarius

264

268

267

266

265

H. Zanchii, de religione Christiana, fides [1585?]

263

1600

1600

1595

1594

1591

1582

262 Zanchius, Hieronymus

1514 1579

1606

1589 1592 1560

Date 1545

Practica in arte chirurgica copiosa Scelta di rime di diversi eccelenti poeti […] parte seconda Hier. Zanchii miscellaneorum libri tres

259 Vignier, Nicolas, the Younger 260 Vigo, Joannes de 261 Zabata, Cristoforo, ed.

256 Vecchi, Orazio, comp. 257 Vecellio, Cesare 258 Vettore, Raimondo, comp.

Short Title Lettura di m. Benedetto Varchi, sopra un sonetto della gelosia Madrigali a cinque voci Corona delle nobili et virtuose donne Li madrigali à quattro voci […] libro primo De Venetorum excommunicatione

Appendix 6 Table of Source Texts of Italian Books

No. Auth./Ed./Trans./Comp. 255 Varchi, Benedetto

Etienne Guillery and Ercole Nani [Antonio Roccatagliata]

Thomas Portau

Angelo Gardane Cesare Vecellio Girolamo Scoto

Printer/Publisher Venturino Ruffinelli

Neustadt an Heirs of Wilhelm Harnisch der Haardt Neustadt an Heirs of Wilhelm Harnisch der Haardt

Neustadt an Matthaeus Harnisch der Haardt Neustadt an Matthaeus Harnisch der Haardt

Neustadt an Matthaeus Harnisch der Haardt Neustadt an Matthaeus Harnisch der Haardt Herborn Christoph Corvinus

Rome Genoa

Saumur

Venice Venice Venice

Place Mantua

§304

§303

§205.5, §303 §303

§205.5

§302

§305, §367

§13.7 §349

§332

§347 §253.3 §313

Entry §370

509

270 Zeno, Franciscus, ed.

Short Title Hieronymi Zanchii […] in D. Pauli apostoli epistolas ad Philippenses, Colossenses, Thessalonicenses Liber conformitatum

Appendix 6 Table of Source Texts of Italian Books

No. Auth./Ed./Trans./Comp. 269 Zanchius, Hieronymus – cont. 1510

Date 1601 Milan

Gottardo da Ponte

Place Printer/Publisher Neustadt an Heirs of Wilhelm Harnisch der Haardt

§292

Entry §303

Appendix 7

Table of Printers and Publishers of Source Texts of Italian Books Printers and publishers of source texts included in the catalogue are cited here in table format. The terms in the first row of the table denote as follows: No. = Serial number in Appendix 7 Date = Date of publication Place = Place of publication Entry = Entry number where the source text is cited. For other abbreviations and symbols see List of Abbreviations and List of Symbols.

512

Antoni, Giovanni Antonio degli 2 Arndes, Stephan Arrighi, Ludovico degli Arrivabene, Andrea (Al segno del Pozzo) 9 Auvray, Guillaume

5 6 7 8

Printer/Publisher 1 Albin, Johann 2 Amadino, Riccardo 3 4 Ancelin, Thibaud

17 Basse, Nikolaus

14 15 Baresson, Noel 16 Basse, Franz

13

11 Balck, Ulderick 12 Baldini, Vittorio

10 Avanzi, Ludovico

No.

Short Title Controversia Anglicana Il primo libro delle canzonette a tre voci (Rossi) Madrigali a sei voci […] libro secondo (Il Verso) Le discours veritable de la reduction du chasteau de Montmillan La trappolaria comedia Il libro delle sorti La Sophonisba del Trissino Libro terzo de le rime di diversi […] autori (Arrivabene) De orbe novo […] decades octo […] annotationibus illustratæ De le rime di diversi nobili poeti toscani […] libro primo (Atanagi) Bellarminus enervatus Aminta favola boschereccia del sig. Torquato Tasso La felicissima entrata della serenissima regina di Spagna Arte aulica Galateo español Hymnorum ecclesiasticorum, ab Andrea Ellingero […] libri III Hymnorum ecclesiasticorum, ab Andrea Ellingero […] libri III

Appendix 7 Table of Printers and Publishers of Source Texts of Italian Books

1578

1601 1593 1578

1598

1625 1581

§402

§321 §471 §402

§264.3

Ferrara Ferrara Barcelona Frankfurt am Main Frankfurt am Main

§429 §428

§212.5

§352

§435 §387 §350 §295, §313

Entry §356 §295, §337 §311 §282.5

Franeker Ferrara

Venice

Paris

1587 1565

Bergamo Perugia Rome Venice

Place Mainz Venice Venice Lyon

1596 1482 1524 1550

Date 1612 1589 1601 1600

513

1543 1572 1554 1615 1617 1597

Alcoranus Franciscanorum Imitations de quelques chans de l’Arioste Novelle (Bandello) De ascensione mentis in Deum Famiani Stradæ […] Prolusiones Academicæ Libretto di brevi meditationi

27 Braubach, Peter

28 29 30 31 32

Carlino, Giovanni Giacomo and Antonio Pace 33 Cavelier, Jean 34 Cayne, Claude 35 Cesano, Bartolomeo

Breyer, Lucas 1 Busdraghi, Vincenzo Cardon, Horace

Les diverses lecons de Pierre Messie (Du Verdier) 1557 1618 Remarques d’estat et d’histoire 1550 Libro terzo de le rime di diversi […] autori (Arrivabene)

1558 1560 1543

1606 1613

1531 1532 1589

21 Bevilacqua, Niccolò 22 23 Bindoni, Bernardino

19 20

24 Blado, Antonio 25 26 Bonfadino, Giovanni Battista

Date 1598

Short Title La felicissima entrata della serenissima regina di Spagna Risposta del card. Bellarmino a due libretti Relazione della presa della fortezza, e porto di Seleucia Rime, et prose di m. Giovanni della Casa Della selva di varia lettione di Pietro Messia Trattato utilissimo del beneficio di Giesu Christo crocifisso Discorsi di Nicolo Machiavelli Il Principe di Niccholo Machiavello Il pastor fido tragicomedia pastorale

No. Printer/Publisher 18 Benacci, Vittorio

Appendix 7 Table of Printers and Publishers of Source Texts of Italian Books

Paris Lyon Venice

Frankfurt am Main Paris Lucca Lyon Lyon Naples

Rome Rome Venice

Place Ferrara & Bologna Bologna Florence & Bologna Venice Venice Venice

§359 §442 §295, §313

§320 §350, §406 §371 §438 §279.3

§456 §472 §311, §327, §344 §292

§376 §359 §65.5

§329 §365

Entry §264.3

514

Printer/Publisher Charlewood, John Cianfi, Antonio and Giovanni Ciera, Pietro Ciotti, Giovanni Battista

49 50 51 52 53

Dorico, Valerio and Luigi

Cromberger, Juan D’Anjou, Daniel Dalla Carta, Orfeo

48 Cromberger, Jacob

46 Corbeletti, Francesco 47 Corvinus, Christoph

42 Comin da Trino 43 44 Coppens van Diest, Anthonis 45 Coppens van Diest, Gillis

41 Claeszoon, Cornelis

40

No. 36 37 38 39 1605

I Problemi della bellezza, di tutti gli affetti humani Den eersten [–vijfsten] boeck van architecturen Sebastiani Serlij Le Piacevoli notti (Vol. 1) Le Piacevoli notti (Vol. 2) Typus Orbis Terrarum Den eersten [–vijfsten] boeck van architecturen Sebastiani Serlij Relatione della nuova missione H. Zanchii de spirituali inter Christum et ecclesiam Cosmographia breve introductoria enel libro d’Marco paulo Silva de varia lecion Lettre envoyee au roy Le Piacevoli notti (Vol. 1) Le Piacevoli notti (Vol. 2) Madrigali a cinque voci […] libro primo (Monte) 1542 1621 1551 1553 1554

1503

1631 1591

1551 1553 [1570] 1546–53

1606

Date 1584 1600 1606 1598

Short Title Spaccio de la bestia trionfante Orazione del cavalier Filippo Cavriana Lo astrologo comedia nuova Rime del molto illustre signor cavaliere Battista Guarini

Appendix 7 Table of Printers and Publishers of Source Texts of Italian Books

Seville Paris Venice Venice Rome

Seville

Rome Herborn

Venice Venice [Antwerp] Antwerp

Amsterdam

Venice

Place [London] Pisa Venice Venice

§359 §407 §339 §339 §253.5

§97.5

§445 §205.5

§339 §339 §180.5 §351

§351

Entry §447 §282.5 §369 §206.5, §311, §354, §405, §443 §310

515

Estienne, Robert Facciotto, Guglielmo Farri, Pietro Ferrari, Giorgio

70 71

68 69

66 67

65 Gardane, Angelo

63 Franceschi, Francesco de’ 64 Gardane, Alessandro

61 Ferroni, Clemente 62

57 58 59 60

No. Printer/Publisher 54 Draconi, Cristoforo 55 Du Creux, Jacques 56 Eguia, Miguel de 1617 1606 1612 1591–96

Ælius Sejanus. Histoire romaine Risposta del card. Bellarmino a due libretti De’ ragguagli di Parnaso Delle relationi universali di Giovanni Botero benese prima [–quarta] parte Il Romulo del marchese Virgilio Malvezzi Il Tarquinio superbo del marchese Virgilio Malvezzi Historie del S.D. Fernando Colombo Madrigali a quatro voci […] libro primo (Marenzio) Il primo libro de madrigali a cinque voci (Nanino) Madrigali a quattro a cinque et sei voci (Macque) Il primo libro de madrigali a cinque voci (Marenzio) Il primo libro de madrigali a sei voci (Marenzio) Il secondo libro de madrigali a cinque (Ferrabosco the Elder) Madrigali a cinque voci (Vecchi) Il quinto libro de madrigali a sei voci (Marenzio) 1589 1591

1581 1587

1579 1580

1579

1571 1585

1629 1632

Date [1581?] 1615 1530

Short Title L’Aminta pastorale del sig. Torquato Tasso De ascensione mentis in Deum De orbe novo decades

Appendix 7 Table of Printers and Publishers of Source Texts of Italian Books

Venice Venice

Venice Venice

Venice Venice

Venice

Venice Rome

Bologna Bologna

Place Cremona Lyon Alcalá de Henares Paris Rome Venice Rome

§347 §347

§349 §295, §313, §443 §253.5 §253.5

§297

§180.5 §405

§460 §460

§442 §329 §421 §307

Entry §428 §371 §352

516

Gardane, Antonio, heirs of Gautier, Claude Gemini, Erasmo Gianicolo, Tolomeo Ginami, Marco Giolito de Ferrari, Gabriele

88 Giunta, Lucantonio 1, heirs of

83 Giolito de Ferrari, Giovanni 2 and Giovanni Paolo Giolito de Ferrari 84 Giunta, Bernardo 1 85 86 Giunta, Bernardo 2 and Giovanni Battista Ciotti 87 Giunta, Cosimo

82

75 76 77 78 79 80 81

74

73

No. Printer/Publisher 72 Gardane, Angelo – cont.

Short Title

Discorsi di Niccolo Machiavelli Il Principe di Niccolo Machiavelli La croce racquistata poema heroico […] libri XXXV Relazione della presa della fortezza, e porto di Seleucia Delle navigationi et viaggi (3 vols)

Il sesto libro de madrigali a cinque voci (Marenzio) Il settimo libro de madrigali a cinque voci (Marenzio) Il primo libro de madrigali a quatro voci (Sessa) Le Decameron de maître Jean Bocace Rime, et prose di m. Giovanni della Casa Rime del Trissino Discorsi sopra Cornelio Tacito La Sophonisba tragedia Le vite di tutti gl’imperadori da Giulio Cesare insino a Massimiliano Il secondo volume delle rime scelte da diversi eccellenti autori (Dolce) Della ragion di stato libri dieci

Il trionfo di dori

Appendix 7 Table of Printers and Publishers of Source Texts of Italian Books

Venice

Florence

1613 1550–59

Florence Florence Venice

Venice

Venice

Venice Paris Venice Vicenza Venice Venice Venice

Venice

Venice

Place Venice

1531 1532 1611

1589

1563

1571 1578 1558 1529 1622 1544 1558

1595

1594

Date 1592

§180.5, §418

§365

§456 §472 §463

§307

§278.5, §279.7

§244.5 §399 §376 §350 §477 §350 §298

§344

Entry §253.5, §284.5, §405 §344

517

[1585?] 1594

H. Zanchii, de religione Christiana, fides Hieron. Zanchii in D. Pauli epistolam ad Ephesios Hieronymi Zanchii […] in D. Pauli apostoli epistolas ad Philippenses Colossenses Thessalonicenses Hieron. Zanchii in D. Pauli epistolam ad Ephesios Hieron. Zanchii in Hoseam […] commentarius

94

95

100 Houzé, Jean 101 Husner, Georg 102 Janssonius, Johannes

99

98

97 Harnisch, Wilhelm, heirs of

Hieronymi Zanchii […] in D. Pauli apostoli epistolas ad Philippenses, Colossenses, Thessalonicenses Histoires admirables et memorables (Vol. 1) De casibus virorum illustrium Bellarminus enervatus

1514 c.1485 1582

Practica in arte chirurgica copiosa Mensa philosophica Hier. Zanchii miscellaneorum libri tres

91 Guillery, Etienne and Ercole Nani 92 Guldenschaff, Johann 93 Harnisch, Matthaeus

1600–01 [1475?] 1628

1601

1600

1600

1595

1516

De orbe novo decades

96

Date 1572

Short Title La Dalida tragedia nova

No. Printer/Publisher 89 Guerra, Domenico and Giovanni Battista Guerra 90 Guillelmi, Arnaldi

Appendix 7 Table of Printers and Publishers of Source Texts of Italian Books

Paris [Strasbourg] Amsterdam

Neustadt an der Haardt Neustadt an der Haardt Neustadt an der Haardt

Alcalá de Henares Rome [Cologne] Neustadt an der Haardt Neustadt an der Haardt Neustadt an der Haardt Neustadt an der Haardt

Place Venice

§323 §442 §429

§303

§304

§303

§303

§205.5, §303

§302

§13.7 §366 §305, §367

§352

Entry §440

518

1542 1615 1581 1581 1590

Der Barfuser Münche Eulenspiegel und Alcoran De Christiana expeditione apud Sinas Rime del signor Torquato Tasso Aminta favola boscareccia di m. Torquato Tasso Aminta favola boschereccia del sig. Torquato Tasso Le nuove musiche (Caccini) Delle cause della grandezza delle citta De ascensione mentis in Deum Famiani Stradæ […] Prolusiones Academicæ

113 Lufft, Hans 114 Mang, Christoph 115 Manuzio, Aldo, the Younger

116 117

118 Marescotti, Giorgio, heirs of 119 Martinelli, Giovanni 120 Mascardi, Giacomo 121

1602 1588 1615 1617

1606 1545 1552 1613

Maistre, Claude Le León, Juan de Longis, Jean Loureiro, Diogo Gomes de

109 110 111 112

Les Epistres du grand Turc Historia imperial y cesarea Les diverses lecons de Pierre Messie (Gruget) Defensio fidei Catholicæ

Landolfo, Peter Laquehay, Jean Lauer, Georg

Kinckius, Johann

104 105 106 107 108

1615 1617 1617 1613 [1470?]

Date 1600

Short Title Le discours veritable de la reduction du chasteau de Montmillan De ascensione mentis in Deum Prolusiones academicæ […] Famiani Stradæ Instruttione à prencipi della maniera Victoire obtenue contre les Turcs Facetiae

No. Printer/Publisher 103 Julliéron, Guichard

Appendix 7 Table of Printers and Publishers of Source Texts of Italian Books

Florence Rome Rome Rome

Venice Venice

Lyon Seville Paris Coimbra, Portugal Wittenberg Augsburg Venice

Cologne Cologne Poschiavo Paris [Rome]

Place Lyon

§346 §307 §371 §438

§292 §418 §196.5, §206.5, §229.5 §428 §428

§371 §438 §394 §365 §25.5, §45.5, §299, §326, §366 §306 §298 §359 §401

Entry §282.5

519

Ménier, Isaac Minghino, Bonatto Mommaert, Jan 1

Printer/Publisher Mayr, Sigismund Mazzocchi, Giovanni, di Bondeno Meietti, Roberto

Morillon, Claude Muzi, Niccolò Mylius, Crato Nicolini da Sabbio, Pietro

139 Perchacino, Grazioso 140 Perna, Pietro and Michael Isengrin

137 Osanna, Francesco 138

132 133 134 135 136

130 Morel, Claude 1 131 Moretus, Jan 1, widow and sons of

129

No. 122 123 124 125 126 127 128

Short Title Arcadia del Sannazaro Orlando furioso Considerationi sopra le censure Apologia per le oppositioni Abysme arrivé à la ville de Pleurs Instruttione à prencipi della maniera Suppressio prætensæ congregationis jesuitissarum Suppressie van de vermeynde vergaderinghe der jesuiterssen Harangue du cavalier Philippe Cavriana Hygiasticon seu vera ratio valetudinis bonæ et vitæ De ascensione mentis in Deum Les diverses leçons de Loys Guyon Oratione del cavalier Filippo Cavriana Consilium […] de emendanda ecclesia Il primo [–quinto] libro d’architettura, di m. Sabastiano Serlio bolognese Aminta pastorale del sig. Torquato Tasso I sette sonetti penitentiali del clarissimo signor Francesco Bembo Trattato de la vita sobria Le cento & dieci divine considerationi

Appendix 7 Table of Printers and Publishers of Source Texts of Italian Books

1558 1550

1581 1596

1615 1603 1600 1538 1551

1600 1613

1631

Date 1504 1516 1606 1606 1618 1617 1631

Padua Basel

Mantua Mantua

Antwerp Lyon Rome [Strasbourg] Venice

Paris Antwerp

Brussel

Place Naples Ferrara Venice Venice Paris Poschiavo Brussel

§448 §465

§428 §335

§371 §359 §282.5 §340 §351

§282.5 §448

§439

Entry §405, §428 §320, §328 §315 §329 §390 §394 §439

520

Pinelli, Giovanni Pietro Plantin, Christopher Plantiniana, Officina

Philippes, P. Pinelli, Antonio

Ponte, Gottardo da Portau, Thomas Portier, Pierre Preud’homme, Denis Pullon, Jean Rampazetto, Giovanni Antonio

158 Regnoul, Jean, widow of 159 160 Rigaud, Benoît

151 152 153 154 155 156 157

149 150 Polono, Lanzalao

142 143 144 145 146 147 148

No. Printer/Publisher 141 Phalèse, Pierre 2 and Jean Bellère 1583 1606 1624 1627 1637–44 1579 1613

Harmonia celeste Les Epistres du grand turc L’Eromena La Donzella desterrada L’istoria delle guerre civili d’Inghilterra (3 vols) Copie d’une lettre du prince de Parma Hygiasticon seu vera ratio valetudinis bonæ et vitæ De ascensione mentis in Deum Cosmographia breve introductoria enel libro d’Marco paulo Liber conformitatum De Venetorum excommunicatione Victoire obtenue contre les Turcs Historia della vita di Galeazzo Caracciolo Paradossi cioè, sententie fuori del comun parere Vite di tutti gl’imperadori romani Leonardo Donato per gratia di Dio Duce di Venetia, &c. Ælius Sejanus. Histoire romaine Histoire des prosperitez malheureuses L’introduction au traitté de la conformité 1617 1617 1592

1510 1606 1613 1587 1543 1583 1606

1615 1503

Date 1583

Short Title Musica divina di XIX. autori illustri

Appendix 7 Table of Printers and Publishers of Source Texts of Italian Books

Paris Paris Lyon

Milan Saumur Paris Geneva Lyon Venice Venice

Antwerp Seville

Antwerp Rouen Venice Venice Venice Antwerp Antwerp

Place Antwerp

§442 §442 §322

§292 §332 §365 §334 §448 §298 §312

§371 §97.5

Entry §244.5, §297, §349 §313, §443 §306 §441 §441, §450 §441, §474 §94.5 §448

521

176 Sermartelli, Michelangelo

173 Scoto, Girolamo, heirs of 174 175

172

171 Scoto, Girolamo

170 Scinzenzeler, Uldericus

169 Sarzina, Giacomo

168 Sartorius, David

166 San-Martellus, Simon 167 Sanvito, Aniello

163 Rocociolus, Dominicus 164 Rossi, Francesco 2 165 Ruffinelli, Venturino

No. Printer/Publisher 161 Roberto, Felipe, house of 162 Roccatagliata, Antonio

Short Title Galateo español Scelta di rime di diversi eccelenti poeti […] parte seconda (Zabata) Opere (Tebaldeo) Le Satire di m. Ludovico Ariosto Lettura di m. Benedetto Varchi, sopra un sonetto della gelosia De ascensione mentis in Deum Il desiderio. Secondo libro de madrigali a cinque voci (Bonagiunta) Disputationes […] de controversiis christianae fidei (3 vols) Davide perseguitato del marchese Virgilio Malvezzi India recognita (Book 4 of De varietate fortunae) Li madrigali à quattro voci […] libro primo (Vettore) Il desiderio. Secondo libro de madrigali a cinque voci (Bonagiunta) Il primo libro de madrigali a sei voci (Conversi) Il terzo libro de madrigali a sei voci (Marenzio) Il quinto libro delle canzoni […] a cinque voci (Ferretti) Orazione del cavalier Filippo Cavriana

Appendix 7 Table of Printers and Publishers of Source Texts of Italian Books

1600

1584 1585 1585

1566

1560

1492

1634

1586–93

1615 1566

1498 1534 1545

Date 1593 1579

Florence

Venice Venice Venice

Venice

Venice

Milan

Venice

Ingolstadt

Toul Venice

Modena Ferrara Mantua

Place Tarragona Genoa

§282.5

§253.5 §347 §363

§313

§313

§97.5

§459

§296, §342

§371 §313

§196.5 §333 §370

Entry §471 §349

522

1561 1600 1624 [1470?] 1471 1588–1607 1606

La historia di Italia di m. Francesco Guicciardini Orazione del cavalier Filippo Cavriana Historia particolare delle cose passate Facetiae Decameron Annales ecclesiastici (12 vols) Paulus. Papa. V Venerabilibus fratribus Patriarchis, Archiepiscopis, & Episcopis (The Bull of 1606) Il Decameron di messer Giovanni Boccaccio

189 190 Vaticana, Typographia

191

192 Vecchi, Alessandro

1597

1565

De gli hecatommithi

184 Torrentino, Leonardo

Torrentino, Lorenzo Tosi, Francesco Tournes, Jean de 3 Valdarfer, Christopher

1470 1473 1615 [1470?]

I Trionfi Septem psalmi poenitentiales Pietra del paragone politico Decameron

180 181 Stendal, Albertus de 182 Teler, Giorgio 183 Terentius’s Comoediae, Printer of

185 186 187 188

1601 1470

178 Somasco, Giacomo Antonio 179 Speyer, Wendelin von

Date 1551

Short Title Il primo [–quinto] libro d’architettura, di m. Sabastiano Serlio bolognese La Cintia comedia Canzoniere

No. Printer/Publisher 177 Sessa, Melchiorre 1

Appendix 7 Table of Printers and Publishers of Source Texts of Italian Books

Venice

Rome

[Venice] Rome

Monte Regale Florence Florence Geneva [Venice]

Venice [Padua] [Venice] [Florence?] or [Naples?]

Venice Venice

Place Venice

§399

§323, §358 §282.5 §422, §423 §25.5, §45.5, §299, §326, §366 §399 §364, §372, §437 §315, §332

§455 §253.5, §343, §344, §350 §343, §350 §355 §421 §330, §393, §399, §406, §426 §308, §322

Entry §351

523

206 207 208 209 210 211

205

Westphalia, Johannes de Winters, Konrad Wouw, Hillebrant Jacobsz van Zaltieri, Marcantonio Zanetti, Luigi

199 Vincenzi, Giacomo and Riccardo Amadino 200 201 Viotti, Erasmo 202 203 Wechel, André 204

197 Vincenzi, Giacomo 198

No. Printer/Publisher 193 Vecellio, Cesare 194 Ventura, Comino 195 196 Vignon, Eustache

Regimen sanitatis salernitanū Regimen sanitatis salernitanū Opiologia Il muto che parla, dialogo Libretto di brevi meditationi Dichiaratione piu copiosa de la dottrina christiana

Short Title Corona delle nobili et virtuose donne Parte prima delle rime del sig. don Angelo Grillo La trappolaria comedia Psalmorum Davidis et aliorum prophetarum, libri quinque Il quarto libro de madrigali a cinque voci (Coma) Li sette sonetti penitentiali a sei voci di Giovanni Croce Il quarto libro de madrigali a cinque voci (Marenzio) Le seconde musiche di Domenico Maria La Gierusalemme liberata, overo il Goffredo L’Aminta del sig. Torquato Tasso De le Metamorfosi di Ovidio Bibliorum pars prima [–quarta] and Libri Apocryphi Jo. Casæ V. Cl. Galateus

Appendix 7 Table of Printers and Publishers of Source Texts of Italian Books

Venice Parma Parma Paris Frankfurt am Main Frankfurt am Main [Louvain] [Cologne] The Hague Venice Rome Rome

1602 1581 1581 1554 1575–79

[1480?] [1480?] 1614 1601 1597 1598

1580

Venice

Venice Venice

Place Venice Bergamo Bergamo Geneva

1584

1587 1596

Date 1592 1589 1596 1579

§76.5, §328 §76.5, §328 §391 §300 §279.3 §296

§425

§346 §206.5 §428 §428 §105.5

§212.5

§253.7 §335

Entry §253.3 §253.7 §435 §102.5

524

No. 212 213 214 215 216

Zannetti, Bartolomeo Zell, Ulrich Zoppini, Fabio and Agostino

Printer/Publisher Zanetti, Luigi – cont.

Short Title Copia d’una del P. Nicolo Pimenta Sommario delle vite de gl’ imperadori romani Apologia Roberti S.R.E. cardinalis Bellarmini De duob[us] amātibus, Eurialo [et] Lucresia Delle rime di Luigi Groto, cieco d’Hadria

Appendix 7 Table of Printers and Publishers of Source Texts of Italian Books Date 1602 1606 1609 [c.1467–70] 1587

Place Rome Rome Rome [Cologne] Venice

Entry §418 §454 §345 §467 §344, §363

Appendix 8

Table of News and Newsbooks on Italy Printed in England 1603–1642 The publication details of news and newsbooks, which report some occurrences in and information on Italy and were printed in England during 1603 and 1642, are cited here in table format. The authors of the news in all items are anonymous. The wares are often just a small folio broadsheet, or have fewer than twenty pages. They are listed in chronological order. The terms in the first row of the table denote as follows: No. = Serial number in Appendix 8 Date = Date of publication Dahl = Entry number in A Bibliography of English Corantos and Periodical Newsbooks 1620–1642 by Folke Dahl (London: The Bibliographical Society, 1952) Notes in the table: Beg. = beginning Mercurius Britannicus = Nathaniel Butter and Nicholas Bourne n/a = not included in STC or Dahl

526

14

13

12

11

10

9

8

7

6

4 5

2 3

No. 1

Date Short Title 13 Mar. 1607 Newes from Venice. An Extract of Certaine Poyntes and Articles of Religion […] Maintained in […] Venice 6 Aug. 1621 Corrant or Newes from Italie, Germanie, France, and Others Places 10 Aug. 1621 Corante, or, Newes from Italy, Germany, Hungaria, Polonia, France, and Dutchland 24 Sep. 1621 Corante, or Newes from Italy, Germany, Hungarie, Spaine and France 30 Sep. 1621 Corante, or Weekely Newes from Italy, Germany, Hungary, Poland, Bohemia, France and the Low Countreys 2 Oct. 1621 Corant or Weekly Newes, from Italy, Germany, Hungaria, Polonia, Bohemia, France, and the Low-Countries 6 Oct. 1621 Corante, or Weekely Newes, from Italy, Germany, Hungary, Poland, Bohemia, France, and the Low Countreys 9 Oct. 1621 Corant or Weekly Newes, from Italy, Germany, Hungaria, Polonia, Bohemia, France, and the Low-Countries 11 Oct. 1621 Corant or Weekly Newes, from Italy, Germany, Hungaria, Polonia, Bohemia, France, and the Low-Countries 22 Oct. 1621 Corant or Weekely Newes, from Italy, Germany, Hungaria, Polonia, Bohemia, France, and the Low-Countries 14 May 1622 [TP missing. The text on p. 1 begins:] It Is Certified from Palermo in Sicilia, […] 23 May 1622 The 23. of may. Weekely Newes from Italy, Germanie, Hungaria, Bohemia, the Palatinate, France, […] 30 May 1622 The 30. of May. Weekly Newes from Italy, Germanie, Hungaria, Bohemia, the Palatinate, France and the Low Countries 18 Jun. 1622 The 18. of June. Weekely Newes from Italy, Germanie, Hungaria, Bohemia, the Palatinate, and the Low Countries

43 50

18507.53

41

18507.46 18507.48

40A

18507.45

[Nicholas Bourne and Thomas Archer?] J[ohn] D[awson 1] for N[icholas] Bourne and T[homas] Archer E[dward] A[llde] for N[icholas] Bourne and T[homas] Archer J[ohn] D[awson 1] for Nathaniel Newbery and William Sheffard

34

33 18507.35

18507.34

for N[athaniel] B[utter]

32

31

30

28 29

26 27

Dahl n/a

for N[athaniel] B[utter]

18507.33

18507.32

18507.31

for N[athaniel] B[utter]

for N[athaniel] B[utter]

for N[athaniel] B[utter]

18507.29 18507.30

18507.27 18507.28

MH Adrian Clarke for N[athaniel] B[utter] for N[athaniel] B[utter]

STC 24634.5

Printer/Publisher Francis Burton

Appendix 8 Table of News and Newsbooks on Italy Printed in England 1603–1642

527

25 Sep. 1622 The 25. of September. Newes from Most Parts of Christendome. Especially from Rome, Italy, Spaine, France, the Palatinate, […] 27 Sep. 1622 The 27. of September. A Relation of Letters, and Other Advertisements of Newes

15 Oct. 1622 October 15. 1622. Novo. 1. A Relation of the Late Occurents […] at Rome, Venice, Spaine, France, […] 22 Oct. 1622 Octob. 22. Nou. 3. A Relation of the Weekely Occurences of Newes, Out of Bohemia, Italy, Germany, the Pallatinate, […]

20

22

30 Oct. 1622 October 30. 1622. No. 4. A Continuation of the Weekly Newes from Bohemia, Austria, the Palatinate, Italy, Spaine, […]

30 Oct. 1622 October 30. 1622. No. 4. A Continuation of the Weekly Newes from Bohemia, Austria, the Palatinate, Italy, Spaine, […]

24

25

23

21

19

18

17

16

Date Short Title 25 Jun. 1622 The Late Proceedings in All Troubled Parts of Christendome This 25 of June 1622 23 Aug. 1622 The 23. of August. The Certaine Newes of This Present Weeke. Continued from Rome, Naples, Genoway, France, […] 27 Aug. 1622 The 27. of August. Mansfields Arrivall in the Dukedome of Brabant, and Is Alreadie Come on This Side Bruxelles 4 Sep. 1622 The Fourth of September. Newes from Sundry Places, Both Forraine and Domestique. From Venice, Rome, Spaine, […] 14 Sep. 1622 The 14. of September. A Relation of Many Memorable Passages from Rome, Italy, Spaine, France, Germany, […]

No. 15

for Nathaniel Butter, Barthol[omew] Downes, and William Sheffard [G. Elder?] for Nathaniel Butter and William Sheffard [Eliot’s Court Press?] for Nathaniel Butter and Thomas Archer B[ernard] A[lsop] for Nathaniel Butter and Nicholas Bourne for Nathaniel Butter, Bartholomew Downes, and William Sheffard [Eliot’s Court Press?] for Nathaniel Butter, Nicholas Bourne, and Thomas Archer [G. Elder?] for Nathaniel Butter and Barth[olomew] Downes

Printer/Publisher William Jones 3 for Nicholas Bourne and Thomas Archer G[eorge] E[lde] for Nathaniel Butter J[ohn] D[awson 1] for Nicholas Bourne and Thomas Archer for Nathaniel Butter

Appendix 8 Table of News and Newsbooks on Italy Printed in England 1603–1642

18507.86

18507.85

18507.84

18507.82

18507.80

18507.79

18507.77

18507.75

84

83

82

80

78

77

75

73

71

70

18507.72 18507.73

Dahl 53

STC 18507.57

528

8 Apr. 1623

17 Apr. 1623

24 Apr. 1623

31

32

33

6 Feb. 1623

29

31 Mar. 1623

28 Jan. 1623

28

30

28 Nov. 1622

Printer/Publisher [Thomas Snodham?] for Nathaniel Butter, Nicholas Bourne, and William Sheffard B[ernard] A[lsop] for Nathaniel Novemb. 28. Numb. 9. Briefe Abstracts Out of […] Persia, Egypt, Butter, Nicholas Bourne, and Babylon, Barbary, Turkey, Italy, Spaine, Germanie, […] William Sheffard [Eliot’s Court Press?] for January the 28. Numb. 15. Weekely Newes, Containing […] the Nathaniel Butter, Nicholas Resolutions of France, Venice, and Savoy Bourne, and Bartholomew Downes [George Eld?] for Nathaniel A New Survey of the Affaires of Europe. Butter, Bartholomew Downes, and Thomas Archer [John Dawson 1] for Nathaniel March 31, 1623. Numb. 24. Weekly Newes, from Forraine Parts [..] Butter, Nicholas Bourne, and from Rome, Constantinople, Venice, Spaine, Germany, […]. William Sheffard Aprill 8, 1623. Numb. 25. A Relation of the Last Newes from Severall [John Dawson 1] for Nathaniel Butter, Nicholas Bourne, and Parts of the World; […] from Constantinople, Italy, […] Thomas Archer [Eliot’s Court Press?] for Aprill 17. Numb. 26. The Continuation of our Former Newes from Nathaniel Butter, Nicholas Aprill the 8. untill the 17. Relating These Particulars Bourne, and Thomas Archer Aprill 24. Numb. 28. The Continuation of our Former Newes. Relating [Eliot’s Court Press?] for Nathaniel Butter, Nicholas These Particulars Bourne, and Thomas Archer

Date Short Title 7 Nov. 1622 Novem. 7. 1622. Numb. 6. A Coranto. Relating Divers Particulars Concerning the Newes Out of Italy, Spaine, […]

27

No. 26

Appendix 8 Table of News and Newsbooks on Italy Printed in England 1603–1642

18507.107

108

106

105

18507.104 18507.105

104

97

94

89

Dahl 86

18507.103

18507.96

18507.93

18507.91

STC 18507.88

529

20 Nov. 1623 Novemb. 20. Numb. 4. The Affaires of Italy, with the Crowning and Inauguration of the New Pope Barbarino a Florentine in Rome, […] 13 Dec. 1623 Decemb. 13. Number 7. Weekely Newes from Germanie, and Other Places of Europe 7 Jan. 1624 January 7. Number 9. The Newes and Affaires of Europe

41

44

43

24 Feb. 1624 February 24. Number 14. The Affaires and Generall Businesse of Europe More Particularly

17 Sep. 1623 September. 17. Numb. 48. Weekely Newes

40

42

29 Aug. 1623 Ausust 29. Numb. 46. Ital: Gazet. Nũ. prio. More Newes from Europe

21 Aug. 1623 August 21. Numb. 44. our Last Weekly Newes

37

39

12 May 1623 May 12. Numb. 31. The Newes of This Present Weeke

36

27 Aug. 1623 Aug. 27. Numb. 45. More Newes for This Present Weeke

7 May 1623 May 7. 1623. Numb. 30. A Relation of the Duke of Brunswicks March to Encounter with Monsieur Tilley

35

38

Date Short Title 2 May 1623 May 2. Numb. 29. The Continuation of our Weekly Newes: Relating These Particulars

No. 34

Printer/Publisher [Eliot’s court Press?] for Nathaniel Butter and William Sheffard [Edward Allde and John Dawson 1?] for Nathaniel Butter, Nicholas Bourne, and Thomas Archer [George Eld] for Nathaniel Butter, Nicholas Bourne, and William Sheffard [Eliot’s Court Press?] for Nathaniel Butter and Nicholas Bourne Edward Allde for Nathaniel Butter and William Sheffard [John Dawson 1] for Nathaniel Butter and Thomas Archer Edward Allde for Nathaniel Butter and William Sheffard [George Eld?] for Nathaniel Butter Edw[ard] Allde for Nathaniel Butter and Nicholas Bourne Edw[ard] Allde for Nathaniel Butter and Nicholas Bourne for Nathaniel Butter

Appendix 8 Table of News and Newsbooks on Italy Printed in England 1603–1642

139

137

18507.138 18507.141

136

134

128

125

124

123

111

110

Dahl 109

18507.136

18507.133

18507.127

18507.124

18507.123

18507.122

18507.110

18507.109

STC 18507.108

530

56

55

54

53

52

51

50

49

48

47

46

No. 45

22 Sep. 1624 [TP missing. Text on p. 1 begins:] (1) Septemb. 22. Numb. 34. A Continuation of the Weekly Newes 5 Oct. 1624 October. 5. Numb. 36. The Continuation of of [sic] the Weekly Newes, Contayning These Particulars Following 11 Oct. 1624 October 11. Number 2. Two Wonderful and Lamentable Accidents Herein Related 10 Nov. 1624 November the 10. Number the 5. In This Weekes Newes is Related the Occasions and Successes of the Late Journies and Proceedings […] 15 Nov. 1624 Novem. 15. Numb. 41. The Continuation of our Weekly Newes, from the 3. of Novemb. unto This Present Time

Date Short Title 6 Mar. 1624 March 6. Numero 16. The Newes and Affaires of Europe, More Particularly 20 Apr. 1624 Aprill 20. Numero 21. The Newes of Europe, with All Such Particular Accidents, as Have Chanced in Severall Provinces 28 Apr. 1624 Aprill 28. Numero 22. The Generall Newes of Europe, with Divers Strange and Fearefull Accidents […] 1 Sep. 1624 September 1. Numb. 31. A True & Particuler Relation of the Taking of Todos los Sanctos in Brasiel, […] 9 Sep. 1624 Septemb. 9. Numb. 23. A Continuation of the Former Newes. Three Great Invasions Already Attempted 10 Sep. 1624 Septemb. 10. Numb. 23. Extraordinary Newes. Three Great Invasions Already Attempted 11 Sep. 1624 Septemb. 11. Numb. 32. The Continuation of the Weekely Newes from the First September to the 11. of the Same 1624

for Nathaniel Butter and Nicholas Bourne [Eliot’s Court Press?] for Thomas Archer B[ernard] A[lsop] for T[homas] Archer Edward Allde for Nathaniel Butter and Nicholas Bourne

for Thomas Archer and Benjamin Fisher [for Thomas Archer and Benjamin Fisher] [Edward Allde?] for Nathaniel Butter, Nicholas Bourne, Nath[aniel] Newbery, and William Sheffard [for Nathaniel Butter and others]

Printer/Publisher Edw[ard] Allde for Nathaniel Butter and Nicholas Bourne Edw[ard] Allde for Nathaniel Butter and Nicholas Bourne Edw[ard] Allde for Nathaniel Butt[er] and Nicholas Bourne for N[athaniel] Butter

Appendix 8 Table of News and Newsbooks on Italy Printed in England 1603–1642

144

Dahl 140

395 152

18507.156

392

18507.348 18507.351

150

149A

148

391

390

147

18507.154

18507.153

18507.151

18507.347

18507.346

18507.150

18507.147A n/a

18507.147

STC 18507.143

531

68

67

66

65

64

63

62

61

60

59

58

No. 57

Date Short Title Printer/Publisher 22 Nov. 1624 Novem. 22. Numb. 42. The Continuation of our Weekly Newes, Ed[ward] A[llde] for Nath[aniel] Butter and Nicho[las] Bourne Containing These Particulers Following 24 Nov. 1624 Novem. 24. Num. 7. The Weekely Newes, Containing These Particulars W[illiam] J[ones] for Thomas Archer 4 Dec. 1624 Decemb. 4. Numb. 43. The Continuation of our Weekly Newes, from for Nathaniel Butter and Nicholas Bourne the 22. of November, unto This 4. of December, 1624 1624 Newes from Rome, Spalato’s Doome. Or An Epitome of the Life and John Haviland for Richard Whitaker Behaviour of M. Antonius de Dominis 1624 A Relation Sent from Rome, of the Processe, Sentence, and Execution, [George Eld and Miles Flesher? for] John Bill Done upon the Body, Picture, and Bookes, of Marcus Antonius de Dominis after His Death 5 Jan. 1625 Januar. 5. Numb. 2. The Continuation of our Weekly Newes, from the for Mercurius Britannicus 30 of December, to the 5 of January 21 Jan. 1625 Januar. 21. Numb. 4. The Continuation of our Weekly Newes, from the for Mercurius Britannicus 13 of January to the 21 of the Same 1 Feb. 1625 Februar. 1. Numb. 6. The Continuation of our Weekly Newes, from the for Mercurius Britannicus 27 of January to the 1 of February 8 Feb. 1625 Febru. 8. Numb. 7. The Continuation of our Weekely Newes, from E[dward] A[llde] for Mercurius Britannicus the 1. of February to the 8. of the Same, from Rome, Venice, Naples, Millan, […] 2 Mar. 1625 March 2. Numb. 11. The Continuation of our Weekly Newes, from the for Mercurius Britannicus 24. of February to the 2. of March 7 Apr. 1625 April 7. Numb. 16. The Continuation of our Weekly Newes, from the 29 for Mercurius Britannicus of March to the 7 of April 21 Apr. 1625 April 21. Numb. 18. The Continuation of our Weekly Newes, from the [Edward Allde] for Mercurius Britannicus 14 of April to the 21 of the Same

Appendix 8 Table of News and Newsbooks on Italy Printed in England 1603–1642

167 169

18507.167

165

163

162

160B

160

n/a

n/a

18507.165

18507.163

18507.162

18507.161

18507.160

18507.159

7007

7006.5

154

396

18507.352 18507.158

Dahl 153

STC 18507.157

532

81

80

79

78

77

76

75

74

73

72

71

70

No. 69

Date Short Title 27 Apr. 1625 April 27. Numb. 19. The Continuation of our Weekly Newes, from the 21 of April to the 27 of the Same 5 May 1625 May 5. Numb. 20. The Continuation of our Weekly Newes, from the 27 of April unto the 5. of May 19 May 1625 May 19. Numb. 22. The Continuation of our Weekely Newes, from the 12. of May to the 19. of the Same 24 May 1625 May 24. Numb. 23. The Continuation of our Weekly Newes, from the 19 of May unto the 24 of the Same 30 May 1625 May 30. Numb. 24. The Continuation of our Weekly Newes, from the 24 of May unto the 30 of the Same 28 Jun. 1625 June 28. Numb. 28. The Continuation of our Weekely Newes, from the 21. of June, unto the 28. of the Same 22 Jul. 1625 Julie 22. Numb. 31. The Continuation of our Weekely Newes, from the 14. of July, to the 22. of July 4 Aug. 1625 August 4. Numb. 32. The Continuation of our Weekly Newes, from the 22. of Julie, to the 4. of August Beg. Nov. Number 40. The Continuation of our Newes, Contayning Many 1625 Memorable Matters 18 Jan. 1626 January 18. Numb. 49. The Continuation of our Weekly Newes, from the 11. of January to the 17. of the Same 12 Sep. 1627 Septemb. 12. Numb. 32. The Continuation of our Weekly Newes Which Have Lately Beene Sent from beyond the Seas by Good Hands 17 Oct. 1627 October 17. Numb 38. The Continuation of our Weekly Newes from the 9. of October to the 17. of the Same 1 Nov. 1627 A True Report of All the Speciall Passages of Note Lately Happened in the Ile of Ree, […]

206

n/a

18507.191 for Nathaniel Butter [and Nicholas Bourne?] [William Stansby] for Nathaniel Butter

18507.193

202

176B

176

n/a

n/a

175B

175

174

173

171

Dahl 170

18507.188

18507.177

18507.176

18507.175

18507.174

18507.173

18507.172

18507.171

18507.170

18507.169

STC 18507.168

for Nathaniell Butter

[Edward Allde?] for Mercurious Britanicus for Mercurius Britannicus

for Mercurius Britannicus

for Mercurius Britannicus

for Mercurius Britannicus

for Mercurius Britannicus

[Edward Allde] for Mercurius Britannicus for Mercurius Britannicus

for Mercurius Britannicus

Printer/Publisher for Mercurius Britannicus

Appendix 8 Table of News and Newsbooks on Italy Printed in England 1603–1642

533

94

93

92

91

90

89

88

87

86

85

84

83

No. 82

Date Short Title 21 Apr. 1628 April 21. Numb. 55. The Continuation of our Late Extraordinarie Private Avisoes since the 3. of Aprill 10 Jun. 1628 June 10, Num. 49. The Continuation of our Weekely Newes from Rome, Venice, Mantua, Germany, France, Spaine, […] 19 Jun. 1628 June 19. Num. 50. The Continuation of our Weekely Newes, from Rome, Venice, Mantua, Germany, France, Spaine, […] 2 Jul. 1628 July 2. Num. 2. The Continuation of our Weekly Newes Wherein amongst Divers Other Things Are Conteined These Particulars 7 Aug. 1628 August 7. Num. 6. The Continuation of our Weekly Newes Wherein amongst Divers Other Things Are Conteined These Particulars 15 Aug. 1628 August 15. Num. 7. The Continuation of our Weekly Newes Wherein amongst Divers Other Things Are Conteined These Particulars 28 Oct. 1628 October 28. Num. 19. The Continuation of our Weekly Newes Wherein amongst Divers Other Things Are Conteined These Particulars 4 Jun. 1629 June 4. Num. 34. The Continuation of the Weekely Newes, from the 18. of May, till This Present 4. of June, 1629 18 Aug. 1629 A[ug. 1]8. Numb. 40. The Continuation of the Weekely Newes, from the 12. of August, till the 18. of the Same, 1629 25 Aug. 1629 August 25. Num. 41. The Continuation of the Weekely Newes, from the 18. of August, till the 25. of the Same, 1629 21 Apr. 1630 April 21. Numb. [blank]. The Continuation of the Weekely Newes, from the 31 of March, till the 21. of Aprill. 1630 16 Jul. 1630 July. 16. Numb. 9. The Continuation of the Most Remarkable Occurrences of Newes, since the 4 of June, untill This Present. 1630 12 Oct. 1630 October. 12. Numb. 15. The Continuation of our Weekely Newes, from the First of October, to the 12. of the Same

18507.205

[George Purslowe] for Nicholas Bourne for N[athaniel] Butter and N[icholas] Bourne

18507.206

18507.204

18507.203

for N[icholas] Bourne for Nicholas Bourne

18507.202

18507.201

for N[icholas] Bourne for Nicholas Bourne

18507.198

18507.358

18507.357

18507.356

18507.197

for N[athaniel] Butter

for Thomas Archer

for Thomas Archer

for Thomas Archer

[for Nathaniel Butter]

18507.196

[for Nathaniel Butter]

222

220

n/a

218

217

216

211

401

400

n/a

n/a

n/a

STC Dahl 18507.197A n/a

Printer/Publisher for Nathaniel Butter

Appendix 8 Table of News and Newsbooks on Italy Printed in England 1603–1642

534

105

104

103

102

101

100

99

98

97

96

No. 95

1637 Num. 2. The Continuation of the Actions, Passages, and Occurences, […] in Turky, Italy, France, the Netherlands, and Elsewhere

Date Short Title 4 Jun. 1631 [June 4. No. 29.] The Continuation of our Weekely Avisoes, since the 16. of May to the 4. of June, […] 10 Jun. 1631 June 10. Numb. 30. The Continuation of our Forreigne Newes, since the 4. to the 10 of the Same 30 Jan. 1632 January 30. Numb. 9. The Continuation of our Forraine Newes, since the 24.th to This Present 8 Feb. 1632 February 8. Numb. 10. The Continuation of our Forraine Intelligence, since the 3. of the Last to This Present 16 May 1632 May 16. Numb. 24. The Continuation of our Forraine Avisoes, since the 12. of This Present 28 May 1632 May 28. Numb. 26. The Continuation of our Forraine Avisoes, since the 16. of This Present 25 Jul. 1632 July 25. Numb. 35. The Continuation of our Weekely Avisoes, since the 19. of This Present 3 Aug. 1632 August 3. Numb. 37. The Continuation of our Weekely Avisoes, since the 30. of This Present 13 Aug. 1632 August 13. Numb. 39. The Continuation of our Weekely Avisoes, since the 3. of This Present 6 Feb. 1637 Numb. 1. The Principal Passages of Germany, Italy, France, and Other Places […]

Printer/Publisher for Nath[aniel] Butter and Nicholas Bourne for Nath[aniel] Butter and Nicholas Bourne [John Dawson 1?] for Nath[aniel] Butter and Nicholas Bourne [John Dawson 1?] for Nath[aniel] Butter and Nicholas Bourne [John Dawson 1?] for Nathaniel Butter and Nicholas Bourne [John Dawson 1?] for Nathaniel Butter and Nicholas Bourne J[ohn] D[awson 1] for Nathaniel Butter and Nicholas Bourne J[ohn] D[awson 1] for Nathaniel Butter and Nicholas Bourne J[ohn] D[awson 1] for Nathaniel Butter and Nicholas Bourne [Nicholas Okes, Richard Bishop, Mary Dawson, and others] for Nath[aniel] Butter and Nicholas Bourne E[lizabeth] P[urslowe, John Dawson 2, and others] for Nathaniel Butter and Nicholas Bourne

Appendix 8 Table of News and Newsbooks on Italy Printed in England 1603–1642

4293.2

4293

n/a

n/a

287

285

18507.261 18507.263

283

273

272

258

257

n/a

Dahl n/a

18507.259

18507.253

18507.252

18507.240

18507.239

18507.217

STC 18507.215

535

117

116

115

114

113

112

111

110

109

108

107

No. 106

Date Short Title 1637 Diatelesma. Nu. 3. The Moderne History of the World, Expressing the Principall Passages of the Christian Countries in These Last Six Moneths, […] 1638 Diatelesma. The Second Part of the Moderne History of the World, Containing This Last Summers Actions, in Languedock, Italy, Piemont, […] 20 Dec. 1638 Numb. 1. An Abstract of Some Speciall Forreigne Occurrences, Brought Down to the Weekly Newes, of the 20 of December 6 Jun. 1640 Century 3. Numb. 27. Newes of This Present Weeke from Germany, Italy, and Spaine, […] 27 Jun. 1640 Century 3. Numb. 31. Newes of This Present Weeke from Severall Places, of the Greatest Importance […] 11 Jan. 1641 Cent. 3. Numb. 48. The Continuation of the Forraine Occurents for 5. Weekes Last Past, […] 23 Jan. 1641 [Cent. 3.] Numb. 49. The [Co]ntinuation [of] the Forraine Avisoes for Two Weekes Last Past, […] 10 Apr. 1641 Cent 4. Numb. 10. 149 [CT] The Continuation of our Weekely Avisoes, Containing Letters and Relations […] 12 May 1641 253 Cent. 4. Nu 16. [CT] The Continuation of our Weekly Avisoes, Containing Letters and Relations […] 10 Jun. 1641 Cent. 4. Numb. 21. [CT] The Continuation of our Weekly Newes, Containing Letters and Relations […] 19 Jun. 1641 Extraordinary Avisoes of Foreigne Matters, Received from Good Hands the Week Past Beg. May The Most Remarkable Passages from Most Parts of Christendome, for 1642 About Three Months Past

375 377

n/a n/a

[Thomas Harper?] for Nathaniel Butter [Thomas Harper?] for Nath[aniel] Butter [Thomas Harper?] for Nath[aniel] Butter for Nathaniel Butter

378 388

n/a n/a

372

n/a

for Nath[aniel] Butter

368

367

364

362

301

n/a

Dahl n/a

18507.344

18507.343

18507.340

18507.338

18507.277

4293.6

STC 4293.4

[for Nathaniel Butter]

T[homas] Harper, sold by Nathaniel Butter and Nicholas Bourne [Thomas Harper?] for Nathaniel Butter and Nicholas Bourne [Thomas Harper?] for N[athaniel] Butter [Thomas Harper?] for Nathaniel Butter for Nath[aniel] Butter

Printer/Publisher T[homas] Harper for Nathaniel Butter and Nicholas Bourne

Appendix 8 Table of News and Newsbooks on Italy Printed in England 1603–1642

Bibliography of Other Works Cited Primary Sources Alabaster, William, Roxana (ca. 1595), ed. by Dana F. Sutton, The Philological Museum (1998), [accessed 25 December 2013] Archer, Edward, comp., ‘An Exact and Perfect Catalogue of All the Plaies that Were Ever Printed’, in The Excellent Comedy, Called The Old Law; or, A New Way to Please You. By Phil. Maßinger. Tho. Middleton. William Rowley (London: Archer, 1656) Aubrey, John, Letters […] and Lives of Eminent Men, 2 vols in 3 (London: Longman, 1813), ii Botero, Giovanni, The Reason of State. Translated by P.J. and D.P. Waley […] & The Greatness of Cities. Translated by Robert Peterson (London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1956) Calendar of State Papers and Manuscripts, Relating to English Affairs, Existing in the Archives and Collections of Venice, and in Other Libraries of Northern Italy, ed. by Rawdon Brown and others, 38 vols (London: H.M. Stationery Office, 1864–1947), x: 1603–1607, ed. by Horatio F. Brown (1900) [cited as Cal. S.P.Ven.] Calendar of State Papers Domestic Series, of the Reign of James I, ed. by Mary Anne Everett Green, 4 vols (London: Longman, 1857–1859) [cited as Cal. S.P.D.] Chamberlain, John, The Letters of John Chamberlain, ed. by Norman Egbert McClure, Memoirs of American Philosophical Society, 12, 2 vols (Philadelphia: American Philosophical Society, 1939) Cordier, Henri, ed., The Travels of Marco Polo, the Complete Yule-Cordier Edition (London: Constable, 1993), [accessed 12 February 2014]) Croce, Giovanni, Sette sonetti penitenziali and Sacred Madrigals, ed. by Martin Morell (Weingarten (Baden), Germany: Michael Procter, c. 2010) Daniel, Samuel, The Complete Works in Verse and Prose of Samuel Daniel, ed. by Alexander B. Grosart, 5 vols (London: privately printed, 1885–96) —— Selected Poetry and a Defence of Rhyme, ed. by Geoffrey G. Hiller and Peter L. Groves (Asheville, NC: Pegasus, 1998) Deloney, Thomas, The Works of Thomas Deloney, ed. by Francis Oscar Mann (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1912; repr. 1967) Donno, Elizabeth Story, ed., Three Renaissance Pastorals: Tasso, Guarini, Daniel (Binghamton, NY: State University of New York, 1993)

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Drummond, William, of Hawthornden, ed., Auctarium bibliothecae Edinburgenæ, sive Catalogus librorum quos Guilielmus Drummondus ab Hawthornden bibliothecæ D.D.Q. Anno 1627 (Edinburgh: heirs of Andro Hart, 1627) Fane, Mildmay, Mildmay Fane’s Raguaillo d’Oceano, 1640, and Candy Restored, 1641, ed. by Clifford Leech, Materials for the Study of the Old English Drama, 15 (Louvain: Librairie universitaire, 1938) Hakluyt, Richard, The Principall Navigations Voiages and Discoveries of the English Nation by Richard Hakluyt Imprinted at London, 1589, ed. by David Beers Quinn and Raleigh Ashlin Skelton (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1965) Hawkesworth, Walter, Walter Hawkesworth’s Labyrinthus: An Edition with a Translation and Commentary, ed. by Susan Brock, 2 vols (New York: Garland, 1988) Haywood, Thomas, The Second Part of, If You Know Not Me, You Know No Bodie (London: Nathaniel Butter, 1606) Johnson, Samuel, Poets; and a Criticism on their Works, 3 vols (Dublin: Whitestone and others, 1779 and 1781), i (1779) Jonson, Ben, The Alchemist, ed. by F.H. Mares, The Revels Plays (London: Manchester University Press, 1967; repr. 1979) Kirkman, Francis, comp., ‘A True, Perfect, and Exact Catalogue of All the Comedies, Tragedies, Tragi-Comedies, Pastorals, Masques and Interludes, that Were Ever Yet Printed and Published, till This Present Year 1661’, in Tom Tyler and his Wife, 2nd edn (London: Kirkman, 1661) Marston, John, The Malcontent, ed. by G.K. Hunter, The Revels Plays (London: Manchester University Press, 1975) ——— The Malcontent, ed. by Simon Trussler and William Naismith (London: Methuen, 1987) Micanzio, Fulgenzio, Vita del padre Paolo, dell’ordine de’Servi; e theologo della serenissima republica di Venetia (Venice: [n. pub.], 1658) Reynolds, Henry, Tasso’s ‘Aminta’ and Other Poems, ed. by Glyn Pursglove, Salzburg Studies in English Literature: Elizabethan and Renaissance Studies, 110 (Salzburg: Institut für Anglistik und Amerikanistik Universität, 1991) Rogers, Richard and William Ley, comp., ‘An Exact and Perfect Catologue of All Playes that Are Printed’, in The Careles Shepherdess: A Tragi-Comedy […] by T.G. (London: Rogers and Ley, 1656) Ruggle, George, A Critical Edition of Ferdinando Parkhurst’s Ignoramus, the Academical-Lawyer, ed. by E.F.J. Tucker (New York: Garland, 1987) —— Ignoramus, ed. by E.F.J. Tucker (Hildesheim: Olms, 1987) Shakespeare, William, All’s Well that Ends Well, ed. by G.K. Hunter, The Arden Shakespeare, 2nd ser. (London: Methuen, 1967) ——— As You Like It, ed. by Juliet Dusinberre, The Arden Shakespeare, 3rd ser. (London: Thomson Learning, 2006) ——— Cymbeline, ed. by J.M. Nosworthy, The Arden Shakespeare, 2nd ser. (London: Cengage Learning, 2007) 538

Bibliography

——— Macbeth, ed. by Kenneth Muir, The Arden Shakespeare, 2nd ser. (London: Methuen, 1984) ——— The Merchant of Venice, ed. by John Russell Brown, The Arden Shakespeare, 2nd ser. (London: Methuen, 1998) ——— Mr. William Shakespeares Comedies, Histories, & Tragedies (London: I. Jaggard and E. Blount, 1623) [cited as First Folio] ——— Shakespeare’s Sonnets, ed. by Katherine Duncan-Jones, The Arden Shakespeare, 3rd ser. (London: Thomas Nelson, 1998) ——— Troilus and Cressida, ed. by David Bevington, The Arden Shakespeare, 3rd ser. (London: Thomas Nelson, 1998) ——— Twelfth Night; or, What You Will, ed. by Keir Elam, The Arden Shakespeare, 3rd ser. (London: Methuen, 2008) ——— The Winter’s Tale, ed. by J.H.P. Pafford, The Arden Shakespeare, 2nd ser. (London: Cengage Learning, 2008) Sharpham, Edward, Cupids Whirligig (1607), ed. by Allardyce Nicoll, The Berkshire Series, 1 (Waltham Saint Lawrence: Golden Cockerel Press, 1926) Sidney, Sir Philip, The Major Works, ed. by Katherine Duncan-Jones (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989; reissued 2008) ——— The Poems of Sir Philip Sidney, ed. by William A. Ringler, Jr. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1962) Solerti, Angelo, ed., Le Rime di Torquato Tasso Edizione critica su i manoscritti e le antiche stampe a cura di Angelo Solerti, 4 vols (Bologna: Reale Commissione pe’testi di lingua nelle Provincie dell’Emilia, 1898–1900) Spenser, Edmund, Amoretti and Epithalamion: A Critical Edition, ed. by Kenneth J. Larsen (Tempe, AZ: Medieval & Renaissance Texts & Studies, 1997) Tasso, Torquato, Aminta Englisht: The Henry Reynolds Translation, ed. by Clifford Davidson (Fennimore, WI: John Westburg, 1972) Tomkis, Thomas, Albumazar: A Comedy [1615] by Thomas Tomkis, ed. by Hugh G. Dick, University of California Publications in English, 13 (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1944) Watson, Thomas, ‘Italian Madrigals Englished’:1590, ed. by Albert Chatterley, Musica Britannica, 74 (London: Stainer & Bell, 1999) Zanchi, Girolamo, De religione christiana fides –– Confession of Christian Religion, ed. by Luca Baschera and Christian Moser, Studies in the History of Christian Traditions, 2 vols (Leiden: Brill, 2007) Secondary Sources Allison, A.F. and D.M. Rogers, comp., The Contemporary Printed Literature of the English Counter-Reformation between 1558 and 1640, 2 vols (Aldershot: Scolar, 1989–94) Altschuler, Eric Lewin and William Jansen, ‘Further Aspects of “Thule”: Wondrous Weelkes’, The Musical Times, 144 (2003), 40–43 539

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

——— ‘Shakespeariana in a Thomas Weelkes Dedication from 1600’, The Musical Times, 146 (2005), 83–91 ——— ‘Thomas Weelkes and Salamone Rossi: Some Interconnections’, The Musical Times, 145 (2004), 87–94 ——— ‘Thomas Weelkes’s Text Authors’, The Musical Times, 143 (2002), 17–24 Andrews, Alexander, The History of British Journalism: From the Foundation of the Newspaper Press in England, to the Repeal of the Stamp Act in 1855, with Sketches of Press Celebrities, 2 vols (London: Bentley, 1859; repr. London: Routledge, 1998), i Baskervill, C.R., ‘Review’, MP, 14 (1918), 213–18 Batho, G.R., ‘The Library of the “Wizard” Earl of Northumberland, 1564–1632’, The Library, 5th ser., 15 (1960), 246–61 Bawcutt, N.W., The Control and Censorship of Caroline Drama: Records of Sir Henry Herbert, Master of the Revels 1623–73 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996) Bentley, Gerald Eades, The Jacobean and Caroline Stage, 7 vols (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1941–68) Biggs, John R., Woodcuts: Wood-engravings Linocuts and Prints by Related Methods of Relief Print Making (London: Blandford, 1958) Billanovich, Giuseppe, Petrarca letterato: Lo scrittoio del Petrarca (Rome: Storia e Letteratura, 1947) Binns, J.W., Intellectual Culture in Elizabethan and Jacobean England: The Latin Writings of the Age (Leeds: Cairns, 1990) Blagden, Cyprian, The Stationers’ Company. A History, 1403–1959 (London: George Allen & Unwin, 1960) Boas, Frederick S., University Drama in the Tudor Age (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1914) Bottigheimer, Ruth B., Fairy Godfather: Straparola, Venice, and the Fairy Tale Tradition (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2002) Bouwsma, William J., Venice and the Defense of Republican Liberty: Renaissance Values in the Age of the Counter Reformation (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968; repr. 1984) Brand, C.P., Torquato Tasso: A Study of the Poet and his Contribution to English Literature (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1965) Brand, Peter and Lino Pertile, eds, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996) British Book Trade Index (BBTI), [accessed 12 February 2014] Burchill, Christopher J., ‘Girolamo Zanchi: Portrait of a Reformed Theologian and His Work’, Sixteenth Century Journal, 15, No. 2 (1984), 1–26 Bush, J.N. Douglas, ‘Two Poems by Henry Reynolds’, MLN, 41 (1926), 510–13 Byrne, M. St. Clare and Gladys Scott Thomson, ‘“My Lord’s Books” The Library of Francis, Second Earl of Bedford, in 1584’, RES, 7 (1931), 385–405 Carpenter, Frederic Ives, ‘Thomas Watson’s “Italian Madrigals Englished,” 1590’, The Journal of Germanic Philology, 2 (1899), 323–58 540

Bibliography

Carter, Tim, ‘Caccini’s Amarilli, mia Bella: Some Questions (and a Few Answers)’, Journal of the Royal Musical Association, 113 (1988), 250–73 Catholic Encyclopedia, [accessed 15 October 2013] Charney, Mike W., ed., ‘Jesuit Letters on Pegu in the Early Seventeenth Century’, SOAS Bulletin of Burma Research, 2 (2004), 180–87 Clark, G.N., ‘Edward Grimestone, the Translator’, The English Historical Review, 43 (1928), 585–98 Clubb, Louise George, Giambattista Della Porta Dramatist (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1965) Collier, John Payne, A Bibliographical and Critical Account of the Rarest Books in the English Language, Alphabetically Arranged, Which during the Last Fifty Years, Have Come under the Observation of J. Payne Collier, 4 vols (London: Joseph Lilly, 1866) Colvin, Sir Sidney, Early Engraving & Engravers in England (1545–1695): A Critical and Historical Essay (London: British Museum, 1905) Corbett, Margery and Ronald Lightbown, The Comely Frontispiece: The Emblematic Title-Page in England 1550–1660 (London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1979) Cottino-Jones, Marga, Il dir novellando: Modello e deviazioni (Rome: Salerno, 1994) Cressy, David, England on Edge: Crisis and Revolution 1640–1642 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006) ——— Literacy and the Social Order: Reading and Writing in Tudor and Stuart England (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1980) Crum, Margaret, ed., First-line Index of English Poetry, 1500–1800, in Manuscripts of the Bodleian Library, 2 vols (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1969) Dahl, Folke, ‘Amsterdam — Cradle of English Newspapers’, The Library, 5th ser., 4 (1949), 166–78 Davies, Martin, Aldus Manutius: Printer and Publisher of Renaissance Venice (London: British Library, 1995) Dowling, Margaret, ‘The Printing of John Dowland’s “Second Booke of Songs and Ayres”’, The Library, 4th ser., 12 (1932), 365–80 Einstein, Alfred, ‘The Elizabethan Madrigal and “Musica Transalpina”’, Music and Letters, 25 (1944), 66–77 Eisenstein, Elizabeth L., The Printing Revolution in Early Modern Europe, 2nd edn (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005) Fellowes, E.H., ed., English Madrigal Verse 1588–1632, 3rd edn (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967) Fenlon, Iain, Music and Culture in Late Renaissance Italy (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002) Firpo, Luigi, ‘La Chiesa italiana di Londra nel Cinquecento e i suoi rapporti con Ginevra’, in Ginevra e l’Italia, ed. by Delio Cantomori and others (Florence: Sansoni, 1959), pp. 307–412 541

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Firth, C.H. and R.S. Rait, Acts and Ordinances of the Interregnum, 1642–1660, 3 vols (London: H.M. Stationery Office, 1911) France, Peter and Stuart Gillespie, gen. eds, The Oxford History of Literary Translation in English, 5 vols (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005–12), ii: 1550–1660, ed. by Gordon Braden, Robert Cummings, and Stuart Gillespie (2010) Freeman, Arthur and Janet Ing Freeman, John Payne Collier: Scholarship and Forgery in the Nineteenth Century, 2 vols (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2004), ii Gallica, Bibliothèque nationale de France, [accessed 20 September 2013] Gibbings, Rev. Richard, ed., Were “Heretics” Ever Burned Alive at Rome?: A Report of the Proceedings in The Roman Inquisition against Fulgentio Manfredi (London: John Petheram, 1852) Golub, Ivan, ‘Marco Antonio de Dominis: A Theologian of Reconciliation’, in De Republica Ecclesiastica Libri X, ed. by Ante Maletić, 7 vols (Split: Lamaro, 2003–2006), i, pp. 23–35 González Sánchez, Carlos Alberto, Los mundos del libro: medios de difusión de la cultura occidental en las Indias de los siglos XVI y XVII (Seville: University of Seville, 2001) Grosart, Rev. Alexander B., ed., Occasional Issues of Unique or Very Rare Books, 17 vols (Manchester: printed for subscribers, 1880), xii: Alba Hale, J.R., England and the Italian Renaissance: The Growth of Interest in its History and Art (London: Faber and Faber, 1954) Harley, John, The World of William Byrd: Musicians, Merchants and Magnates (Farnham: Ashgate, 2010) Harner, James L., ‘Samuel Daniel’, in DLB, lxii (1987), 30–39 Hassall, W.O., ed., A Catalogue of the Library of Sir Edward Coke, Yale Law Library Publications, 12 (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1950) Henke, Robert and Eric Nicholson, Transnational Exchange in Early Modern Theatre (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2008) Henson, Stanley Matthew, ‘Angelo Notari and his “Prime musiche nuove” of 1613’ (unpublished master’s thesis, Florida State University, 2008) Hill, William B., A Study of William Alabaster’s Roxana (unpublished doctoral dissertation, Fordham University, Bronx, NY, 1953) Höltgen, Karl Josef, ‘Sir Robert Dallington (1561–1637): Author, Traveler, and Pioneer of Taste’, HLQ, 47 (1984), 147–77 Hoppe, Harry R., ‘John Wolfe, Printer and Publisher, 1579–1601’, The Library, 4th ser., 14 (1933), 241–89 Hulbert, J.R., ‘Some Medieval Advertisements of Rome’, MP, 20 (1923), 403–24 Iwasaki, Soji, trans. and ed., Poems of Samuel Daniel: Delia. Contayning Certayne Sonnets: with the Complaint of Rosamond (Tokyo: Kokubunsha, 2006) Jack, R.D.S., The Italian Influence on Scottish Literature (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1972) 542

Bibliography

Jayne, Sears, Library Catalogues of the English Renaissance (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1956) Jayne, Sears and Francis R. Johnson, eds, The Lumley Library: The Catalogue of 1609 (London: British Museum, 1956) Johnson, Samuel, ‘Milton’, in The Lives of the Poets, ed. by John H. Middendorf, The Yale Edition of the Works of Samuel Johnson, 21 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2010), pp. 99–205 Kastner, L.E., ‘The Italian Sources of Daniel’s “Delia”’, MLR, 7 (1912), 153–56 Kerman, Joseph, The Elizabethan Madrigal: A Comparative Study (New York: American Musicological Society, 1962) ——— ‘Morley and “The Triumphs of Oriana”’, Music & Letters, 34 (1953), 185–91 Kobler, Frank, ‘Sir Henry Finch (1558–1625) and the First English Advocates of the Restoration of the Jews to Palestine’, Transactions of the Jewish Historical Society of England, 16 (1952), 101–20 Lach, Donald F. and Edwin J. Van Kley, Asia in the Making of Europe, 3 vols in 9 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1993), iii: A Century of Advance Lawrence, Jason, ‘Soko Tomita, A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1558–1603’ (review), Sharp News, 19 (2010), No. 1, 5,

——— ‘Who the Devil Taught Thee so Much Italian?’ Italian Language Learning and Literary Imitation in Early Modern England (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2005) Lievsay, John L., The Elizabethan Image of Italy (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1964) ——— The Englishman’s Italian Books 1550–1700 (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1969) Lowndes, William Thomas, The Bibliographer’s Manual of English Literature, 4 vols (London: W. Pickering, 1834), iii Lowry, Martin, The World of Aldus Manutius: Business and Scholarship in Renaissance Italy (Oxford: Blackwell, 1979) MacDonald, Robert H., ed., The Library of Drummond of Hawthornden (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1971) Mackenney, Richard, ‘“A Plot Discover’d?” Myth, Legend, and the “Spanish” Conspiracy against Venice in 1618’, in Venice Reconsidered: The History and Civilization of an Italian City-state, 1297–1797, ed. by John Jeffries Martin and Dennis Romano (Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press, 2002), pp. 185–216 Macy, Laura, ‘The Due Decorum Kept: Elizabethan Translation and the Madrigals Englished of Nicholas Yonge and Thomas Watson’, Journal of Musicological Research, 17 (1998), 1–21 Malcolm, Noel, De Dominis 1560–1624: Venetian, Anglican, Ecumenist and Relapsed Heretic (London: Strickland & Scott, 1984) 543

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Marrapodi, Michele, ed., Italian Culture in the Drama of Shakespeare and his Contemporaries: Rewriting, Remaking, Refashioning (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2007) ——— Shakespeare and Renaissance Literary Theories (Farnham: Ashgate, 2011) ——— Shakespeare, Italy, and Intertextuality (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2004) May, Steven W. and William A. Ringler, Jr., Elizabethan Poetry: A Bibliography and First-Line Index of English Verse, 1559–1603, 3 vols (London: Thoemmes Continuum, 2004) McIlwain, Charles Howard, The Political Works of James I (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1918) McNair, Philip, ‘Benedetto da Mantova, Marcantonio Flaminio, and the “Beneficio di christo”: A Developing Twentieth-Century Debate Reviewed’, MLR, 82 (1987), 614–24 Mueller, Janel and Joshua Scodel, eds, Elizabeth I, 3 vols (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2009), i: Translations 1544–1589 Mulryne, J.R., ‘The French Source for the Sub-Plot of Middleton’s “Women Beware Women”’, RES, 25 (1974), 439–45 The National Union Catalog, Pre-1956 Imprints, ed. by Library of Congress, 685 vols (London: Mansell, 1968–80) [cited as NUC Pre-1956] Newdigate, Bernard H., Michael Drayton and his Circle, corrected edn (Oxford: Blackwell, 1961) Newdigate, C.A., ‘Notes on the Seventeenth Century Printing Press of the English College at Saint Omers’, The Library, 3rd ser., 10 (1919), 179–90 Newman, Joel, An Index to Capoversi and Titles Cited in Einstein’s ‘The Italian Madrigal’ Compiled by Joel Newman (New York: Renaissance Society of America, 1967) Oakeshott, Walter, ‘Sir Walter Ralegh’s Library’, The Library, 5th ser., 23 (1968), 285–327 O’Banion, Patrick J., ‘Jerome Zanchi, the Application of Theology, and the Rise of the English Practical Divinity Tradition’, Renaissance and Reformation, 29 (2005), 97–120 Obertello, Alfredo, Madrigali italiani in Inghilterra: Storia, critica, testi (Milano: Valentino Bompiani, 1949) Orrell, John, ‘Antimo Galli’s Description of “The Masque of Beauty”’, HLQ, 43 (1979), 13–23 Parenti, Marino, comp., Dizionario dei luoghi di stampa falsi, inventati o supposti in opere di autori e traduttori italiani: con un’appendice sulla data “Italia” e un saggio sui falsi luoghi italiani usati all’estero, o in Italia, da autori stranieri (Florence: Le Lettere, 1996)

544

Bibliography

Parkin, Stephen, ‘Italian Printing in London 1553–1900’, in Foreign-Language Printing in London 1500–1900, ed. by Barry Taylor (Boston Spa: British Library, 2002), pp. 133–74 Parks, G.B., Richard Hakluyt and the English Voyages, 2nd edn (New York: Frederick Ungar, 1961) Pastor, Ludwig, Freiherr von, The History of the Popes from the Close of the Middle Ages, Drawn from the Secret Archives of the Vatican and Other Original Sources, 40 vols (London: John Hodges; Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1891–1953), xxv: Leo XI. and Paul V. (1605–1621), ed. and trans. by Ernest Graf (1937) Patterson, Annabel, Censorship and Interpretation: The Conditions of Writing and Reading in Early Modern England (Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1984) Patterson, Lyman Ray, Copyright in Historical Perspective (Nashville: Vanderbilt University Press, 1968) Patterson, W.B., King James VI and I and the Reunion of Christendom (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997) Payne, Michael and John Hunter, eds, Renaissance Literature: An Anthology (Malden, MA: Blackwell, 2003) Peck, Linda Levy, Consuming Splendor: Society and Culture in SeventeenthCentury England (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005) Petrina, Alessandra, Machiavelli in the British Isles: Two Early Modern Translations of ‘The Prince’ (Farhnham: Ashgate, 2009) Plomer, H.R., ‘The Eliot’s Court Printing House, 1584–1674’, The Library, 4th ser., 2 (1921), 175–84 Prescott, Ann Lake, ‘Spenser’s Short Poems’, in Cambridge Companion to Spenser, ed. by Andrew Hadfield (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001), pp. 143–61 ——— ‘Translatio Lupae: Du Bellay’s Roman Whore Goes North’, RQ, 42 (1989), 397–419 Prideaux, W.F., ‘Daniel’s “Delia,” 1592’, The Athenæum, 3952 (1903), 126–27 Redmond, Michael J., Shakespeare, Politics, and Italy: Intertextuality on the Jacobean Stage (Farnham: Ashgate, 2009) Rees, Joan, Samuel Daniel: A Critical and Biographical Study (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1964) Register van drukkers, uitgevers en boekverkopers (Register of Printers, Publishers and Booksellers), [accessed 31 October 2013] Répertoire International des Sources Musicales, United Kingdom (RISM), [accessed 25 October 2013] Ricci, Seymour de, English Collectors of Books & Manuscripts (1530–1930) and their Marks of Ownership (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1930)

545

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642

Richardson, Brian, Print Culture in Renaissance Italy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994) ——— Printing, Writers and Readers in Renaissance Italy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999) Rimbault, Edward Francis, Bibliotheca madrigaliana: A Bibliographical Account of the Musical and Poetical Works Published in England during the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (London: [n. pub.], 1847) Robertson, Edward, Aldus Manutius the Scholar-Printer 1450–1515 […] Reprinted from ‘Bulletin of the John Rylands Library’ (Manchester: Manchester University Library, 1950) Rojo Vega, Anastasio, ‘Manuscritos y problemas de edición en el siglo XV’, Castilla, 19 (1994), 129–58 Santosuosso, Antonio, The Bibliography of Giovanni Della Casa (Florence: Leo S. Olschki, 1979) Scott, Janet G., Les sonnets élisabéthains: les sources et l’apport personnel (Paris: H. Champion, 1929) Skelton, R.A., ‘Pieter van den Keere’, The Library, 5th ser., 5 (1950), 130–32 Smith, G.C. Moore, College Plays Performed in the University of Cambridge (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1923) Sozzi, Bortolo Tommaso, Studi sul Tasso (Pisa: Nistri-Lischi, 1954) Speroni, Charles, ‘Giovanni Torriano’s “Select Italian Proverbs”’, Italica, 34 (1957), 146–57 Steele, Robert, The Earliest English Music Printing: A Description and Bibliography of English Printed Music to the Close of the Sixteenth Century (London: The Bibliographical Society, 1903) Stern, Virginia F., Gabriel Harvey: A Study of his Life, Marginalia and Library (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1979) Timmons, Traci, ‘The Works of Cesare Vecellio’, in Vecellio.net, [accessed 1 January 2014] Tosi, Laura and Shaul Bassi, eds, Visions of Venice in Shakespeare (Farnham: Ashgate, 2011) Urban, Sylvanus, ‘Catalogue of French Ambassadors to England’, in The Gentleman’s Magazine, n.s., 14 (London: Pickering, 1840) Ward, A.W. and A.R. Waller, eds, The Cambridge History of English Literature, 15 vols (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1907–27) Weiss, Roberto, ‘Poggio in England’, in Humanism in England during the Fifteenth Century (Oxford: Blackwell, 1967), pp. 13–21 Williams, Franklin B., Jr., ‘The Laudian Imprimatur’, The Library, 5th ser., 15 (1960), 96–104 Wilson, F.P., ‘The English Jestbooks of the Sixteenth and Early Seventeenth Centuries’, HLQ, 2 (1939), 121–58 Wootton, David, Paolo Sarpi: Between Renaissance and Enlightenment (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983) 546

Bibliography

Wright, Herbert G., Boccaccio in England from Chaucer to Tennyson (London: Athlone, 1957) ——— The First English Translation of the ‘Decameron’ (1620) (Uppsala: Lundequistska, 1953) Wyatt, Michael, The Italian Encounter with Tudor England (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005) Yamada, Akihiro, The First Folio of Shakespeare: A Transcript of Contemporary Marginalia (Tokyo: Yushodo, 1998) ——— Peter Short: An Elizabethan Printer (Tsu, Mie: Mie University Press, 2002) ——— Thomas Creede: Printer to Shakespeare and his Contemporaries (Tokyo: Meisei University Press, 1994) Yates, Frances A., ‘Paolo Sarpi’s History of the Council of Trent’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 7 (1944), 123–43 ——— Renaissance and Reform: The Italian Contribution: Collected Essays, 3 vols (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1983)

547

General Index

Names of printers and publishers are italicized. Dates for printers and publishers denote their activity period. Abbot, George, Archbishop of Canterbury, 1562–1633, §396, §397, §403, §418 Abbot, Sir Maurice, 1565–1642, §445 Adams, Thomas, 1591–1620†, §55.5, §278.5, §311, §346, §352 Adolphus, Gustavus, 1594–1632, §461 Aesop, 6th cent. bc, §45.5, §55.5 Affinati d’Acuto, Jacopo, d. 1615, §300 Aggas, Edward, in or before 1549–1625, §282.5 Aggas, Edward, as printer, 1576–1625†, §139.5 Agnello, Giovanni Battista (Lambi, Giovanni Battista), §412 Ahmed I (Harioson, Annet), 1590–1617, §306 Alabaster, William, 1568–1640, §440 Alamanni, Luigi, 1495–1556, §472 Alberti, Neri, fl. 1594–98, §311 Alberus, Erasmus, c. 1500–53, §292 Albin, Johann, 1598–1620, §356, §418 Alchorn, Thomas, 1627–42?†, §459 Aldobrandini, Ippolito, see Clement VIII, Pope Aldobrandini, Pietro, Cardinal, 1571–1621, §311, §371 Aleandro, Girolamo, Cardinal, 1480–1542, §340 Aleyn, Charles, d. 1640, §467 Alfonsi, Petrus, fl. 1106–26, §55.5 Alison, Richard, c. 1565–after 1606, §253.7 Allde, Edward, 1584–1627†, §206.5, §317, §318, §330, §393, §409, §410, §411, §415 Allde, Elizabeth, 1628–36†, §434 Allen, Benjamin, 1631–46†, §399 Allott, Robert, 1625–35†, §358, §429, §441 Alsop, Bernard, 1615–52?, §25.5, §76.5, §330, §385, §407, §408 Amadeus, Victor, Duke of Savoy, 1587–1637, §430 Amadino, Riccardo, 1583–1621, §295, §311, §346 Ambrose, Saint, 340?–397, §381 Amelonghi, Girolamo, 16th cent., §349 Ames, William, 1576–1633, §429

Anastasius II, Pope, d. 498, §381 Ancelin, Thibaud, 1579–1611, §282.5 Andrewes, Lancelot, 1555–1626, §345, §356, §462 Andrews, Elizabeth, 1662–68, §393 Anghiera, Pietro Martire d’, see Anglerius, Petrus Martyr Anglerius, Petrus Martyr, 1467–1526, §352 Anguilbertus, Theobaldus, §366 Anguillara, Giovanni Andrea dell’, c. 1517– c. 1572, §428, §444 Anne of Denmark, Queen Consort, 1574–1619, §326, §341, §377, §396, §410 Annosus Verimentanus, Fidelis, see Floyd, John Antoni, Giovanni Antonio degli 2, 1581–1609, §435 Antonius, Wilhelm, 1593–1611†, §293, §301 Antracini, Giovanni, 1465–1530, §13.7 Arbole, Augustine, §471 Archer, Edward, fl. 1656, §330, §369, §428, §435 Archer, Thomas, 1603–31, p. 3 Aretino, Pietro, 1492–1556, p. 442 Argeto de Molina, Gonzales, §471 Ariosto, Alessandro, 1491 or 92–1569, §333 Ariosto, Galasso, 1489–1546, §333 Ariosto, Ludovico, 1474–1533, §320, §333, §353 Armin, Robert, 1563–1615, §339 Arnaldus, de Villanova, c. 1240–c. 1312, §76.5, §328 Arndes, Stephan, before 1482–1516, §387 Arrighi, Ludovico degli, 1510–49, §350 Arrivabene, Andrea, d. 1570, §295 Arrivabene, Andrea, as printer, 1534–70†, §295 Arundell, William, 1614–17, §396 Ashley, Robert, 1565–1641, §445, §459 Aspley, William, 1599–1640, §308, §310, §339 Astemio, Lorenzo, c. 1435–c. 1505, §45.5 Atanagi, Diogini, 1510?–73, §212.5

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Augustine of Hippo, Saint, 354–430, §35.5, §105.5, §356, §381 Auvray, Guillaume, 1572–1606†, §352 Avanzi, Ludovico, 1556–76, §212.5 Avianus, Flavius, 4th–5th cent., §45.5, §55.5 Awdely, John, 1559–75†, §13.7 Aylva, Hobbe van, 1582–1645, §429 Azpilcueta, Martín de, 1492?–1586, §342 Baarland, Adriaan van, 1487–1538, §45.5 Bacon, Francis, Viscount St Alban, 1561–1626, §378, §396, §453, §461 Badger, Richard, 1614–41†, §440, §441 Badia, Tommaso, Cardinal, 1483–1547, §340 Bagno, Ludovico da, §333 Baker, Samuel, fl. 1634–40, §462, §463 Baker, Sir Richard, c. 1568–1645, §477 Balbani, Niccolò, 1522–87, §334 Balbi, Ludovico, 1545–1604, §253.5 Balck, Ulderick, 1609–47, §429 Baldini, Vittorio, 1577–1618, §264.3, §321, §428 Ballard, Henry, 1597–1609†, §279.7, §334 Bancroft, Richard, Archbishop of Canterbury, bap. 1544–1610, §94.5, §139.5, §364 Bandello, Matteo, 1485–1561, §350, §406, p. 414 Banister, John, 1532/33–99?, §156.5 Barbé, Jean, 1534–47, §351 Barberini, Maffeo, see Urban VIII, Pope Barclay, David, §364 Bardi, Girolamo, 1544–94, §298 Baresson, Noel, 1593–94, §471 Bargrave, Isaac, bap. 1586–1643, §394 Barker, Christopher, 1569–87, §105.5, §119.5, §180.5 Barker, Robert, 1593–1634, §105.5, §180.5, §314, §315, §316, §324, §325, §345, §373, §374, §403, p. 2 Barlement, Noel van (Berlaimont, Noël de), d. 1531, §466 Barley, William, 1591–1614†, §279.7, §313, §319, §335, §337, §349, §354 Barley, William, assignees of, §343 Barnes, John, 1601–25, §76.5, §386 Barnes, Joseph, 1573–1617, §293, §361, §433 Baronius, Cesare, Cardinal, 1538–1607, §332, §364, §372, §401, §437

Barrett, Edward, 1st Lord Barrett of Newburgh, 1581–1645, §437 Barrett, William, 1608–24†, §358 Barriffe, William, 1599/1600–43, §279.7 Bartholomaeus de’ Rinonichi, d. 1401, §292 Basse, Franz, 1574–82, §402 Basse, Nikolaus, 1562–98, §402 Basset, Robert, §454, §457 Bateson, Thomas, c. 1570–1630, §295, §337 Beale, John, 1611–43†, §366, §376 Beaufort, Henry, c. 1375–1447, §299 Beaumont, Francis, 1584–1616, p. 4 Beaumont, Mary, c. 1570–1632, §405 Becanus, Martinus, 1563–1624, §356, §408 Becket, Leonard, 1608–32†, §366 Becon, Thomas (Basille, Theodore), 1512/13– 67, §46.5 Bédé de la Gormandière, Jean, 1563–1648, §345 Bedell, William, bap. 1572–1642, §404, §420, §423, §436 Belbi, Francesco, §450 Bellarmino, Roberto Francesco Romolo, Cardinal, 1542–1621, §296, §316, §324, §325, §329, §342, §345, §356, §371, §422, §429 Belleforest, François de, 1530–83, §399, p. 414 Belloni, Giacomo, §284.5 Bembo, Francesco, d. 1599, §335 Bembo, Pietro, 1470–1547, §333, §458 Benacci, Vittorio, 1588–1623, §264.3, §329, §365 Benedetto, da Mantova, fl. 1534–41, §65.5 Bennet, John (composer), fl. 1599–1614, §284.5 Bennet, Sir John, §372 Benson, John, 1635–67†, §453, §460, §474 Bentivoglio, Guido, Cardinal, 1577–1644, §421 Benvenuto, Italiano, §353 Bernabò, Angelo, 1654–1700, §397 Bernard, Saint, §356 Bernardi, Giovanni Battista, 1507–80, §361 Berthelet, Thomas, 1524–55†, §76.5, §326 Bevilacqua, Niccolò, 1554–73, §359, §376 Bèze, Théodore de, 1519–1605, §102.5, §105.5, §164.5, §178.5, §334, §342, §458 Bianciardi, Francesco, 1571?–1607, §253.7 Biandrate di San Giorgio, Giovanni Francesco, Cardinal, 1545–1615, §321 Bicci, Antonio, 1552–1614, §347

550

General Index Bill, John 1, 1604–30†, §315, §338, §364, §373, §374, §375, §378, §380, §381, §382, §383, §388, §389, §392, §397, §401, §403, §404, §414, §416, §420, §422, p. 3 Bindoni, Bernardino, 1533–62, §65.5 Binius, Severin, 1573–1641, §437 Biondi, Sir Giovanni Francesco, 1572–1644, §441, §450, §474 Birchley Hall Press, 1615–21, §379 Bird, Robert, 1623–41†, §426, §452 Bishop, George, 1566–1611†, §65.5, §105.5, §164.5, §180.5 Bishop, Richard, 1636–54, §334, §472 Blackwell, George, 1547–1612, §316, §324, §325 Blado, Antonio, 1516–67, §456, §472 Blaeu, Willem Jansz, 1608–38†, §429 Blount, Charles, 1st Earl of Devonshire, 1563–1606, §410 Blount, Edward, bap. 1562–in or before 1632, §321 Blount, Edward, as bookseller, 1594–1632†, §247.5, §308, §310, §321, §358, §399, §410 Blower, Ralph, 1595–1619, §319 Boccaccio, Giovanni, 1313–75, §330, §393, §399, §442 Boccalini, Trajano, 1556–1613, §421 Bodenham, John, c. 1559–1610, §443 Bodley, Sir Thomas, 1545–1613, §338, p. 7 Bonagiunta, Giulio, d. c. 1582, §313 Bonfadino, Giovanni Battista, 1586–1619, §327, §376 Bonham, D., §391 Bonian, Richard, 1607–12, §339 Bonnet, Francisco, §471 Boorde, Andrew, c. 1490–1549, §25.5 Borgetto, Giuvenal, §221.5 Borghese, Camillo, see Paul V, Pope Borgia, Cesare, Duke Valentine, 1475–1507, §472 Borri, Cristoforo, 1583–1632, §445 Borromeo, Federico, Cardianl, 1564–1631, §307 Boscard, Charles, c. 1602–29†, §239.5 Bostock, Robert, 1626–56†, §453 Bosville, Sir Ralph, 1568/69–1635/36, §279.7 Botero, Giovanni, 1540–1617, §307, §451 Bourne, Nicholas, 1608–60†, §431, §434, §439, §470, p. 3

Boves, Andrea, 1569–1634, §418 Boyle, Elizabeth, §229.5 Boyle, Richard, 1587–1625?†, §340 Bracciolini, Francesco, 1566–1645, §463 Bracciolini, Giovanni Francesco Poggio, 1380–1459, §25.5, §45.5, §55.5, §97.5, §299, §326, §366 Brackyn, Francis, §435 Bradock, Richard, 1581, 1598–1615, §300, §328, §387 Bradwood, Melchisidec, 1602–18†, §321, §332, §341 Brathwait, Richard, 1587/88–1673, §453, §454 Braubach, Peter, 1532–67, §292 Breme, Thomas, §126.5 Brent, Sir Nathaniel, 1573/74–1652, §397, §403, §420 Bretnor, Thomas, 1570/71–1618, §391 Brewster, Edward, 1616–47†, §426 Breyer, Lucas 1, 1561–81, §320 Broughton, Hugh, 1549–1612, §180.5 Browne, John 1, 1598–1622†, §295, §299, §344, §405 Browne, John 2, 1612–34, §384 Browne, William, 1635, §334 Brudenell, Sir Thomas, c. 1583–1663, §359 Bruno, Giordano, 1548–1600, §296, §447 Bryskett, Lodowick, c. 1546–between 1609 and 12, §308 Bucer, Martin, 1491–1551, §35.5 Buck, John, 1625–68†, §423, §436 Buck, Thomas, 1625–70†, §423, §436, §448 Budge, John, 1607–25†, §348 Bullatus, Christophorus, §97.5 Bullinger, Heinrich, 1504–75, §178.5 Buonaccorsi, Andrea, §11.5, §309 Buondelmonti, Zanobi, 1491–1527, §456, §472 Buoni, Tommaso, 1577–1665, §310 Burby, Cuthbert, 1592–1607†, §306, §332 Burhill, Robert, 1572–1641, §345 Burre, Walter, 1597–1622†, §282.5, §339, §369 Burton, Francis, 1603–17?†, p. 3 Burton, Henry, bap. 1578–1647/8, §424 Busaeus, Joannes, 1547–1611, §418 Busby, John 1, 1590–1613†, §330 Busby, John 2, 1607–31†, §328, §370 Busdraghi, Vincenzo (Il Busdrago), 1549–1600, §350

551

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Butter, Nathaniel, as translator, bap. 1583–1664, §400 Butter, Nathaniel, 1604–64†, §326, §339, §365, §368, §400, §407, §411, §415, §431, §434, §439, §470, p. 3 Bynneman, Henry, 1566–83†, §65.5, §97.5 Byrd, William, between 1539 and 43–1623, §212.5, §349, p. 441 Cabot, Sebastian, 1474–1557, §180.5 Caccini, Giulio (Giulio, Romano), c. 1545–1618, §311, §346 Caesar, Gaius Julius, 100–44 bc, §298, §461 Caesar, Sir Julius, bap. 1558–1636, §352 Caetani, Enrico, see Gaetani, Enrico, Cardinal Calvin, Jean, 1509–64, §102.5, §105.5, §156.5, §302, §334, §356 Cambridge University, Printers to, 1583–, §45.5 Camden, William, 1551–1623, §180.5 Campano, Giovanni Antonio, 1429–77, §45.5 Campion, Edmund, 1540–81, §403, §404 Campusana, Francisco de, §471 Cantone, Serafino, fl. 1599–1627, §253.7 Capiferreus, Franciscus Magdalenus, d. 1632, §373, §374 Capilupi, Hippolito, 1511–80, §244.5, §313 Capilupi, Lelio, 1497–1560, §413 Caracciolo, Galeazzo, 1517–92, §334 Carafa, Giovanni Pietro, see Paul IV, Pope Carampello, Bartolomeo, 1578–1609, p. 8 Cardon, Horace, 1600–19, §371, §438 Carew, George, Earl of Totnes, 1555–1629, §384 Carew, Richard, 1555–1620, §322 Carew, Thomas, 1594/95–1640, §447, §460 Carey, Henry, 1st Earl of Dover, c. 1580–1666, §458 Carey, Henry, 2nd Earl of Monmouth, 1596– 1661, §421, §460, §474 Carleton, Dudley, Viscount Dorchester, 1574–1632, §369 Carlino, Giovanni Giacomo, 1579–1616, §279.3 Carlton, Richard, d. 1638?, §284.5 Carr, Robert, Earl of Somerset, 1585/86?–1645, §360 Carter, Nicholas, §391 Cartwright, John, 1633–35, §334 Casa, Giovanni della, 1503–56, §307, §357, §376, §425, §471

Casaubon, Isaac, 1559–1614, §364 Casimir I, Ernest, Count of Nassau-Dietz, 1573–1632, §429 Casimir, John, Count Palatine of Lautern, 1543–92, §105.5 Casoni, Giovanni, 1649–71, §397 Cassander, George, 1513–66, §380 Castelvetro, Giacomo, bap. 1546–1616, §178.5 Castelvetro, Ludovico, 1505–71, §178.5 Castiglione, Baldassare, 1478–1529, §458 Castracani, Castruccio, 1281–1328, §472 Castro, Jean de, c. 1540–c. 1600, §244.5 Cavelier, Jean, §359 Cavendish, Michael, c. 1565–1628, §253.5, §284.5 Cavendish, William, 2nd Earl of Devonshire, 1590–1628, §378 Cavriana, Filippo Antonio, 1536–1606, §282.5 Cawood, John, 1541–53, §350 Caxton, William, between 1415 and 24–92, §55.5 Caxton, William, as printer, 1473?–91, §55.5 Cayne, Claude, 1609–47, §442 Cecconcelli, Pietro, 1618–33, §378 Cecil, Robert, 1st Earl of Salisbury, 1563–1612, §308, §327, p. 4 Cecil, William, 2nd Earl of Salisbury, 1591– 1668, §442 Cecil, William, Baron Burghley, 1520–98, §97.5, §308, p. 2 Celiano, Livio, see Grillo, Angelo Cervini, Marcello, see Marcellus II, Pope Cesano, Bartolomeo, 1544–59, §295 Cevoli, Francesco, §452 Chamberlain, John, 1553–1628, §369 Chapman, George, c. 1559–1634, §278.5, §355, §360, §443 Chappuys, Gabriel, 1546–1613 or 14, §282.5 Charles I, King of England, 1600–49, §358, §360, §361, §375, §377, §396, §402, §410, §411, §418, §419, §421, §423, §424, §431, §440, §442, §443, §447, §452, §460, §466, §474, §476, §477 Charles I, King of Spain, 1500–58, §94.5, §352 Charles II, King of England, 1630–85, §466, §471 Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor, see Charles I, King of Spain

552

General Index Charlewood, John, 1557?–93†, §55.5, §196.5, §206.5 Chiabrera, Gabriello, 1552–1638, §360 Chiampolus, John (Ciampoli, Giovanni), 1589–1643, §411 Chosroes II, King of Persia, reigned 590–628, §463 Chrysostom, John, Saint, c. 347–407, §356 Churchill, Awnsham, 1681–1728†, §399 Chytraeus, Nathan, 1543–98, §425 Cianfi, Antonio and Giovanni, 1600?–04, §282.5 Ciera, Pietro, 1606–18, §369 Cinthio, Giraldi, 1504–73, §308, §322 Ciocchi del Monte, Giovanni Maria, see Julius III, Pope Cioli, Andrea, 1573–1641, §378 Ciotti, Giovanni Battista, 1583–1621, §310, §311, §463 Claeszoon, Cornelis, 1582–1609†, §351 Clarke, John 1, 1619–69†, §432 Clarke, Sampson, 1583–98, §426 Clement VIII, Pope (Aldobrandini, Ippolito), 1536–1605, §239.5, §324, §371 Clifford, Anne, Countess of Dorset, Pembroke, and Montgomery, 1590–1676, §410 Clifford, Francis, 4th Earl of Cumberland, 1559–1641, §349 Clifford, Margaret Russell, Countess of Cumberland, 1560–1616, §410 Clutterbuck, Richard, 1633–48†, §445 Cobbold, William, 1560–1639, §284.5 Cockson, Thomas, bap. 1569–before 1641?, §410 Codrington, Robert, 1601/02–65?, §435 Coecke van Aelst, Pieter, 1502–50, §351 Coke, Sir Edward, 1552–1634, §193.3, §298, §325, §345, §358, §418 Coles, Francis, 1624–80†, §299 Colibrant, Rumold, 1544–1626, §448 Collins, Samuel, 1576–1651, §345 Columbus, Bartholomew, c. 1461–1515, §180.5 Columbus, Christopher, 1451–1506, §180.5 Columbus, Ferdinand, 1488–1539, §180.5 Colwell, Thomas, 1560?–75, §13.7, §25.5 Coma, Annibale, c. 1550–98?, §253.7 Comin da Trino, 1539–74, §339 Commedia dell’arte, §347 Commolet, Jacques, 1548/49–1621, §221.5 Conchardus, Hendrik, fl. 1594–1600†, §304

Concini, Concino, c. 1575–1617, §442 Constable, Francis, 1615–47†, §410 Contarini, Gasparo, Cardinal, 1483–1542, §340 Conti, Nicolò de’, c. 1395–1469, §97.5 Conversi, Girolamo, fl. 1572–75, §253.5 Conway, Edward, 2nd Viscount Conway, bap. 1594–1655, §475 Cooke, William, 1632–42, §467 Cope, Sir Walter, 1553?–1614, §323 Copland, William, 1545?–68?†, §11.5, §76.5 Coppens van Diest, Anthonis, d. 1574, §180.5 Coppens van Diest, Gillis, 1539–73, §351 Corbeletti, Francesco, 1626–37, §445 Corbelli, Cristoforo, 16th cent., §253.7 Cornaro, Luigi, 1475–1566, §448 Cortano, Ludovico, §400 Cortese, Gregorio, 1489–1548, §340 Corvinus, Christoph, 1580–1620†, §205.5 Cotereau, Pierre, §356 Cotes, Ellen, 1652–70, §399 Cotes, Thomas, 1627–41†, §399, §450, §453, §467 Council of Trent (Concilio Tridentino), §13.3, §299, §397, §403, §404, p. 5 Counter Reformation, §296, §307, p. 2 Coventry, Thomas, 1st Baron Coventry of Aylesborough, 1578–1640, §422 Crakanthorpe, George, b. 1586 or 87, §437 Crakanthorpe, Richard, 1567–1624, §372, §437 Cranfield, Lionel, 1st Earl of Middlesex, 1575–1645, §298 Cranford, Joseph, 1653–64, §399 Cranmer, Thomas, Archbishop of Canterbury, 1489–1556, §35.5, §102.5, §302 Crashaw, Richard, 1612/13–48, §334 Crashaw, William, bap. 1572–1625/26, §334, §340, §357, §385, §408, §417 Craven, William, Earl of Craven, bap. 1608–97, §457 Creede, Thomas, 1593–1617, §76.5, §294, §330, §366, §410 Creussner, Friedrich, 1472–97, §418 Crinito, Pietro, 1465–1507, §45.5 Croce, Giovanni, 1557–1609, §284.5, §335, §363, §443 Crofts, Sir John, §297 Cromberger, Jacob, 1473–1528, §97.5 Cromberger, Juan, 1525–45, §359

553

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Crooke, Andrew 1, 1632–74†, §440 Cross, Thomas, fl. 1644–82, §471 Crowley, Robert, 1518?–88, §35.5 Curio, Cælius Secundus, 1503–69, §465 Curtis, Langley, 1666–90†, §178.5 Cusana, Bernat, §471 Cyprian, Charles, §221.5 Cyprian, Saint, d. 258, §381 Dacres, Edward, §456, §472 Dalla Carta, Orfeo, 1550–57, §339 Dallington, Sir Robert, 1561–1637, §358 Damian, Peter, Saint, 1007–72, §356 Dancer, John, fl. 1660–75, §428 Daniel, Roger, 1620?–66, §435, §448, §469, §478 Daniel, Samuel, 1562–1619, §196.5, §206.5, §278.5, §311, §410 D’Anjou, Daniel, §407 Dante Alighieri, 1265–1321, §380 Danter, John, 1591–99†, §221.5 Danyel, John, bap. 1564?–c. 1626, §311, §354, §410 Dathenus, Petrus, c. 1531–1588, §178.5 Davenant, Sir William, 1606–68, §460 Davies, John, of Hereford, 1564/65–1618, §337 Davison, Francis, 1573/74– between 1613 and 19, §327, §363 Dawson, John 1, 1613–34?†, §439 Dawson, John 2, 1637–48?†, §447, §474 Dawson, Thomas, 1576/77–1620†, §65.5, §352 Day, John 1, 1546?–84†, §13.3 De Dominis, Marco Antonio, 1560–1624, §356, §373, §374, §378, §380, §381, §382, §383, §388, §389, §397, §398, §401, §404, §408, §414, §416 De la Fin, Jean, Sieur de Beauvoir la Nocle, §193.3 Del Carretto, Galeotto, c. 1455–1530, §350 Deloney, Thomas, 1543?–1600, §426 Denham, Henry, 1563–90?, §102.5, §105.5 Denny, Edward, Baron Denny of Waltham, Earl of Norwich, 1569–1637, §337 Desportes, Philippe, 1546–1606, §320 Devereux, Penelope, see Rich, Penelope Devereux Devereux, Robert, 2nd Earl of Essex, 1565– 1601, §180.5, §196.5, §247.5, §293, §301, §440

Dewe, Thomas, 1621–25†, §328 Dexter, Robert, 1590–1603†, §45.5 Dickenson, William, 1578–85, §126.5 Digby, John, 1st Earl of Bristol, 1580–1653, §443 Digges, Edward, 1620–75, §473 Digges, Leonard, 1588–1635, §473 Dight, Edward, 1631–35, §334 Diodati, Giovanni, 1576–1649, §397 Dolce, Ludovico, 1508–68, §278.5, §298 Dominici, Domenico, 1416–78, §380 Domitian, Roman Emperor, ad 51–96, §461 Don Mathias de Rensie of Venice, §309 Donato, Leonardo, Doge of Venice, 1536–1612, §312, §314, §332, §396, §468 Donne, John, 1572–1631, §278.5 Doria, Giovanni, Cardinal, 1573–1642, §401 Dorico, Valerio and Luigi, 1538–59, §253.5 Dorpius, Martinus, 1485–1525, §45.5 Dowland, John, 1563?–1626, §253.7, §278.5, §279.7, §346 Dowland, Robert, c. 1591–1641, §346 Draconi, Cristoforo, not after 1569–1600, §428 Drake, Sir Francis, 1540–96, §180.5, p. 2 Draxe, Thomas, d. 1618/19, §375 Drayton, Michael, 1563–1631, §278.5, §350 Drummond, William, of Hawthornden, 1585–1649, §196.5, §206.5, §320, §327, §330, §343, §344, §350, §363, §367, §376, §425, §440, §455, §456 Dryden, John, 1631–1700, §369 Du Bellay, Joachim, c. 1525–60, p. 415 Du Creux, Jacques, 1607–50, §371 Du Jon, François, the Elder, see Junius, Franciscus, the Elder Du Perron, Jacque Davy, Cardinal, 1556–1618, §401 Du Verdier, Antoine, 1544–1600, §359, §395 Ducci, Lorenzo, 16th–17th cent., §321 Duchess of Nemours, see Este, Anna d’, Duchess of Nemours Dudith, Andreas, 1533–89, §404 Dudley, Robert, Earl of Leicester, 1532?–88, §293 Dugard, Willam, 1648–62†, §476 Dyer, Sir Edward, 1543–1607, §97.5 Dymoke, Sir Edward, d. 1625, §370

554

General Index East, Michael, c. 1580–1648, §244.5, §284.5, §297, §313, §347 East, Thomas, 1567–1608†, §65.5, §212.5, §244.5, §247.5, §278.5, §284.5, §295, §297, §311, §313, §335 Eastland, George, 1600, §278.5 Eden, Richard, c. 1520–76, §352 Edgar, Eleazar, 1600–18, §342 Egerton, Thomas, 1st Baron Ellesmere, 1st Viscount Brackley, 1540–1617, §307, §410 Eguia, Miguel de, 1524–37, §352 Eld, George, 1604–24†, §310, §323, §326, §331, §339, §350, §355, §367, §372, §373, §386, §410, §442 Eliensis, L., see Andrewes, Lancelot Eliot’s Court Press, 1584–1674, §315, §325, §356, §364, §384, §396, §399, §411, §421, §422, §453 Elizabeth I, Queen, 1533–1603, §164.5, §180.5, §284.5, §293, §308, §344, §350, §361, §405, §443 Ellinger, Andreas, 1526–82, §402 Elstrack, Renold, 1570–in or after 1625, §380, §389, §395, §418, §474 Elzevier, Isaac, 1617–26, §404 Emerson, Godfrey, 1622–47, §435, §442, §449 Emmanuel I, Charles, Duke of Savoy, 1562– 1630, §368, §430 English College Press, 1608–42, after 1671, §279.3, §373, §379 English Secret Press, §296, §371 Erasmus, Desiderius, c. 1467–1536, §45.5, §458 Erastianism,§178.5 Erastus, Thomas, 1524–83, §178.5 Este, Alfonso I d’, 3rd Duke of Ferrara, 1476–1534, §320 Este, Anna d’, Duchess of Nemours, 1531–1607, §282.5 Este, Ippolito d’, Cardinal, 1479–1520, §320 Este, Isabella d’, Marchioness of Mantua, 1474–1539, §196.5 Estienne, Henri, 1531–98, §322 Estienne, Robert, 1606–31, §442 Eugene, Pope, §356 Everard, Thomas, 1560–1633, §279.3

Facciotto, Guglielmo, 1592–1637, §329 Faithorne, William, c. 1620–91, §474 Fane, Mildmay, 2nd Earl of Westmorland, 1602–66, §478 Fanshawe, Sir Henry, 1569–1616, §363 Farmer, John, fl. 1591–1601, §284.5 Farnaby, Giles, c. 1565–1640, §253.7 Farnaby, Thomas, 1574/75–1647, §440 Farnese, Alessandro, see Paul III, Pope Farnese, Alexander, Duke of Parma, 1545–92, §94.5, §139.5, §446 Farri, Pietro, §421 Faustino, Pietro Saul (Faustinus, Perisaulus), 15th–16th cent., §458 Fawcet, Thomas, 1625–55, §25.5, §76.5 Fayet, Antonius, §356 Featley, Daniel, 1582–1645, §437 Fenn, John, 1535–1614, p. 416 Fennor, William (Vener, Wilhelmus), §299 Fenton, Sir Geoffrey, c. 1539–1608, §358, §406 Ferbrand, William, 1598–1609†, §318 Ferdinand II, Holy Roman Emperor, 1578–1637, §298 Fernández de Santaella, Rodrigo, 1444–1509, §97.5 Ferrabosco, Alfonso, the Elder, 1543–88, §253.5, §278.5 Ferrar, Nicholas, 1593–1637, §448, §465 Ferrari, Giorgio, 1571–98, §307 Ferretti, Giovanni, 1540?–c. 1609, §244.5, §363 Ferroni, Clemente, 1626–64, §460 Fetherstone, Christopher, §156.5 Fetherstone, Henry, 1608–47†, §418 Ficino, Marsilio, 1433–99, §380 Field, Richard, 1588–1624†, §196.5, §253.3, §308, §316, §322, §355, §358, §413 Fiennes, William, 1st Viscount Saye and Sele, 1582–1662, §477 Flaminio, Marco Antonio, 1498–1550, §65.5 Flasket, John, 1594–1616†, §443 Flesher, Miles, 1617–44†, §105.5, §299, §326, §358, §373, §375, §427, §431, §432, §437 Fletcher, John, 1579–1625, p. 4 Florio, John, 1553–1625, §320, §399, §421, §469, p. 4, p. 8 Flower, Francis, §196.5

555

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Floyd, John (Annosus Verimentanus, Fidelis), 1572–1649, §373 Fontana, Niccolò (Tartaglia), 1499–1557, §362 Ford, John, bap. 1586–between 1639 and 53?, §438 Forman, Simon, 1552–1611, §339 Forrest, Edward, 1625–56, §433, §453 Fortescue, Thomas, in or before 1545–1602, §359 Fr Garnet’s First Press, 1592?–95?, §239.5 Fr Garnet’s Second Press, 1596?–99?, §239.5 Fracastoro, Girolamo, 1478–1553, §402 Frampton, John, fl. 1559–81, §97.5 Franceschi, Domenico de, 1557–75, p. 7 Franceschi, Francesco de’, 1558–99†, §180.5 Francis I, King of France, 1494–1547, §351 Francis of Assisi, Saint, 1181 or 82–1226, §292 Frederick III, Elector Palatine, 1515–76, §105.5 Frederick V, Elector Palatine, 1596–1632, §361 Freeman, Sir Ralph, d. 1667, §440 Fregoso, Federigo, Cardinal, c. 1480–1541, §340 Frere, Daniel, 1635–49†, §477 Gabel, Georg, fl. 1588–1600, §304, §338 Gaetani, Enrico, Cardinal, 1550–99, §446 Gaetani, Pietro, c. 1562–1614, §446 Gager, William, 1555–1622, §433 Gainsford, Thomas, bap. 1566–1624, §376 Galigaï, Léonora, 1571?–1617, §442 Galilei, Galileo, 1564–1642, §296, §315, §394, §424, §438 Galli, Antimo, §341 Gamonet, Estienne, 1605–35, §397 Gardane, Alessandro, 1583–91†, §405 Gardane, Angelo, 1575–1611, §253.5, §284.5, §295, §297, §344, §347, §349 Gardane, Antonio, heirs of, 1570–75, §244.5 Garnet, Henry, 1555–1606, §239.5, §279.3 Garraway, Sir Henry, bap. 1575–1646, §473 Garrick, David, 1717–79, §369 Gatti, Alessandro, 16th cent., §392 Gautier, Claude, 1564–82, §399 Gellius, Aulus, 123–c. 165, §45.5 Gelosi Company, §428 Gemini, Erasmo, 1558, §376 Gentilis, Albericus, 1552–1608, §293, §301, §433, §468

Gentilis, Robert, 1590–in or after 1655, §301, §441, §468 Georgi, Carl, 1831–62, §465 Gerard, Sir Thomas, §313 Gerbel, Nicolaus, 1485–1560, §45.5 Gerson, Jean Charlier de, 1363–1429, §329 Gesualdo, Carlo, c. 1560–1613, §443 Ghisi, Andrea, §348 Gianicolo, Tolomeo, 1524?–48, §350 Gibbons, Ellis, bap. 1573–1603, §284.5 Gibbons, Orlando, bap. 1583–1625, §354, §405 Giberti, Gian Matteo, 1495–1543, §340 Gilbertson, William, 1649?–64†, §326, §435 Gilby, Anthony, c. 1510–85, §102.5 Gillis, Pieter, 1486–1533, §45.5 Ginami, Marco, 1617–57, §477 Giolito de Ferrari, Gabriele, 1536–78†, §278.5, §298, §350 Giolito de Ferrari, Giovanni 2 and Giovanni Paolo Giolito de Ferrari, 1578–90, §307 Giraldi, Giovanni Battista, see Cinthio, Giraldi Girardo, Giacomo, §312, §314 Giulio, Romano, see Caccini, Giulio Giunta, Bernardo 1, 1517–51†, §456, §472 Giunta, Bernardo 2 and Giovanni Battista Ciotti, 1600–15, §463 Giunta, Cosimo, 1599–1618, §365 Giunta, Lucantonio 1, heirs of, 1538–69, §180.5, §418 Giustinian, Zorzi, p. 4 Glover, Robert, 1543/44–88, §395 Goffe, Thomas, 1591–1629, §330 Goffridus of Vendome, 1070?–1132, §356 Golding, Arthur, 1536–1606, §65.5 Gonzaga, Dona Julia de, §465 Gonzaga, Francesco, Prince of Mantua, 1586–1612, §348 Gorges, Sir Arthur, 1557?–1625, §378 Gosselin, Guillaume, d. c. 1590, §362 Gosson, Henry, 1603–41†, §309 Gosson, Thomas, 1579–99?†, §221.5 Goulart, Simon, 1543–1628, §323 Gracián Dantisco, Lucas, 1543–87, §471 Grafton, Richard, 1537–53, 1559, §292 Grahame, Simon, c. 1570–1614, §350 Greene, Leonard, 1606–30†, §423 Gregory XV, Pope (Ludovisi, Alessandro), 1554–1623, §407, §411, §476

556

General Index Grene, Anne, §311 Grene, Sir William, of Milton, §311 Greville, Sir Fulke, 1554–1628, §97.5, §410 Grey, Arthur, 14th Baron Grey of Wilton, 1536–93, §193.7, §308 Grey, Elizabeth Talbot, Couness of Kent, 1582–1651, §341, §469, §473 Griffin, Anne, 1621–43, §334, §449 Griffin, Edward 1, 1613–21†, §365 Griffin, Edward 2, 1637–52†, §65.5, §449, §466, §471, §474, §477 Griffith, William, 1552?–71, §46.5 Grillo, Angelo (Celiano, Livio), 1557–1629, §253.7 Grimeston, Edward, d. 1640, §298, §323 Grindal, Edmund, Archbishop of York and of Canterbury, 1519?–83, §97.5 Grotius, Hugo, 1583–1645, §364 Groto, Luigi, 1541–85, §344, §363, §440 Grove, Francis, 1624–63†, §299 Gruget, Claude, d. 1560?, §359, §395 Gualdo Priorato, Galeazzo, 1606–78, §421 Guarini, Alessandro, c. 1563–1636, §346 Guarini, Giovanni Battista, 1538–1612, §206.5, §311, §327, §344, §346, §354, §360, §405, §410, §443 Guastavini, Giulio, d. c. 1633, §253.7 Guazzo, Stefano, 1530–93, §319 Günther, Archbishop of Cologne, d. 873, §381 Guerra, Domenico and Giovanni Battista, 1560–1600, §440 Guicciardi, Lorenzo, §253.5 Guicciardini, Agnolo, 1525–81, §358 Guicciardini, Francesco, 1483–1540, §323, §358 Guillelmi, Arnaldi, 1514–16, §352 Guillery, Etienne and Ercole Nani, 1510–14, §13.7, p. 411 Guldenschaff, Johann, 1477–94, §366 Gunpowder Plot, §239.5, §320, §355 Guyon, Louis, 1527–1617, §359, §395 Gwalther, Rudolf, 1519–86, §178.5 Gymnich, Johann 4, 1597–1634, §437 Hakluyt, Richard, 1552?–1616, §180.5, §352, §418 Hall, Joseph, 1574–1656, §342, §431 Hall, Robert, 1605–67, §431 Hammond, Henry, 1633–37, §334

Hania, Suffridus, §429 Hardy, John, 1594–1612†, §312 Harington, Sir John, bap. 1560–1612, §328 Harioson, Annet, see Ahmed I Harlequin, Maister, §221.5 Harnisch, Matthaeus, 1564–96, §302, §303, §305, §367 Harnisch, Wilhelm, heirs of, 1597–1604, §303, §304, §305 Harper, Thomas, 1614–56†, §330, §435, §442, §453, §463, §474 Harrison, John 1, 1558–1617†, §102.5, §105.5 Harrison, Luke, 1558–78†, §65.5 Hart, Andro, 1587–1621†, §322, §328, §373, §374, §390 Hart, Andro, heirs of, 1622–39, §320 Hastings, Katherine Dudley, Countess of Huntingdon, c. 1538–1620, §102.5 Hatton, Sir Christopher, Knight of the Bath, d. 1619, §354 Hatton, Sir Christopher, Lord Chancellor, c. 1540–91, §178.5, p. 2 Haviland, John, 1621–38†, §55.5, §358, §384, §412, §442, §459, §460 Hawkesworth, Walter, c. 1573–1606, §455 Hawkins, Henry, bap. 1577–1646, §373 Hawkins, Richard, 1612–37?†, §212.5 Hawkins, Sir Thomas, bap. 1575–1640?, §442, §449, §451 Haydock, Richard, c. 1552–1605, §296 Hayman, Robert, bap. 1575–1629, §330 Hayward, James, of Gray’s Inn, §441, §450 Hearne, Richard, 1635–46, §458 Heath, Thomas, 1651–54, §421 Hebb, Andrew, 1625–48†, §55.5, §65.5, §352 Hebert, Jean, §388 Heigham, John, c. 1603–31, §239.5 Heinsius, Dan., §461 Helme, Anne, 1617–27, §328 Helme, John, 1607–16†, §328 Henolen̄ a, Pedro, §473 Henricius, Henricus, 1572–88, §466 Henrietta Maria of France, 1609–69, §419 Henry III, King of France, 1551–89, §192.3, §192.7 Henry IV, King of France, 1553–1610, §419, §442 Henry VII, King of England, 1457–1509, §180.5

557

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Henry VIII, King of England, 1491–1547, §25.5 Henry, Prince of Wales, 1594–1612, §310, §342, §350, §351, §353, §355, §358, §360, §361, §363, §396, §402, §404, §410 Heraclius, Byzantine Emperor, c. 575–641, §463 Herbert, Sir Charles, 1619–35, §452 Herbert, George, 1593–1633, §448, §465 Herbert, Henry, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, after 1538– 1601, §337 Herbert, Sir Henry, Master of the Revels, bap. 1594–1673, §440, §447 Herbert, Mary Sidney, Countess of Pembroke, 1561–1621, §206.5, §212.5, §278.5, §410 Herbert, Philip, 1st Earl of Montgomery and 4th Earl of Pembroke, 1584–1650, §321, §322, §395, §399, §452 Herbert, Susan Vere, Countess of Montgomery, 1587–1628/29, §395 Herbert, William, 3rd Earl of Pembroke, 1580–1630, §310, §321, §322, §396, §399, p. ‍7 Hermanz, William, of Gouda, c. 1466–1510, §45.5 Heyborne alias Richardson, Sir Ferdinando, c. 1558–1618, §253.7 Heywood, Thomas, c. 1573–1641, §326, §458 Hierat, Anton, 1597–1627, §437 Hills, William, 1636–40, §456, §472 Hilton, John, d. 1608, §284.5 Hippon, John, 1603, §294 Hobbes, Thomas, 1588–1679, §342 Hobbs, Stephen, §328 Hobson, William, d. 1581, §326 Hogenberg, Frans, c. 1540–c. 1590, §180.5 Holborne, Antony, d. 1602?, §253.7, §278.5 Hole, William, 1607–24†, §360 Holland, Hugh, 1563–1633, §253.7, §278.5, §440 Holland, Philemon, 1552–1637, §76.5 Holloway, William, §470 Holmes, John, d. 1629, §284.5 Homer, 9th or 8th cent. bc, §355 Hooper, John, between 1495 and 1500–1555, §35.5 Hope, William, 1634–65?, §399 Houzé, Jean, 1581–1636, §323

How, William, 1565–91?, §45.5, §76.5 Howard, Charles, 1st Earl of Nottingham, 1536–1624, §180.5, §284.5 Howard, Douglas, see Stafford, Douglas Howard Sheffield Dudley Howard, Henry, Earl of Northampton, 1540– 1614, §410 Howard, Henry Frederick, 15th Earl of Arundel, 1608–52, §444 Howard, Thomas, 1st Earl of Suffolk, 1561– 1626, §428, §444 Howell, James, 1594?–1666, §441, §450 Howson, John, 1557?–1632, §293 Huggins, Thomas, 1623–36, §446 Hulsius, Levinus, heirs of, §380 Humfrey, John, 1632, §429 Hunt, Thomas, 1580–1658, §284.5 Hurault, Michel, Sieur du Fay, d. 1592, §192.3 Husner, Georg, 1473–1505, §442 Hutton, George, 1636–48, §454 Ibas of Edessa, d. 457, §372 Il Verso, Antonio, c. 1560–1621, §311 imprimatur, §440, §452, §456, §462, §463, §466, §468, §469, §471, §473, §475 Index of Prohibited Books, §299, §373, §374, §397, §401 Innocent X, Pope (Pamphili, Giovanni Battista), 1574–1655, §442 Isaacson, Henry, bap. 1581–1654, §462 Islip, Adam, 1591–1639†, §207.5 Jackson, Roger, 1601–25†, §333, §376 Jackson, Thomas, bap. 1578–1640, §465 Jaggard, Isaac, 1616–27†, §399, §424 Jaggard, William, 1594–1623†, §253.3, §309, §328, §359, §394, §395 James I, King of England, 1566–1625, §301, §308, §314, §324, §325, §338, §339, §345, §351, §356, §360, §361, §364, §369, §373, §375, §377, §380, §381, §384, §392, §394, §396, §397, §401, §403, §404, §408, §410, §414, §422, §435, §440, §441, §442, §455, p. 4, p. 7, p. 8 Janssonius, Johannes, 1608–65, §429 Jeffes, Abel, 1583–99, §126.5

558

General Index Jermyn, Anne, §244.5 Jermyn, Frances, §244.5 Jermyn, Sir Robert, 1538/39–1614, §244.5 Jerome, Saint, c. 347–420, §381 Joan, Charles de, d. 1591, §178.5 Joannes, de Mediolano (John of Milan), 12th cent., §76.5, §328 John of Florence, §336 Johnson, Arthur, 1602–24?, §330 Johnson, Edward, c. 1549– in or after 1602, §284.5 Johnson, Richard, 1573–1659?, §326 Johnson, Samuel, 1709–84, §440 Jolles, Sir John, d. 1621, §319 Jones, Inigo, 1573–1652, §447, p. 7 Jones, Philip, §180.5 Jones, Richard, 1564–1613, §94.5 Jones, Robert, fl. 1597–1615, §284.5, §327, §343 Jones, William 3, 1601–43†, §424, §431, §440 Jonson, Ben, 1572–1637, §278.5, §339, §341, §360, §442, p. 3 Jugge, Richard, 1545?–77†, §35.5, §352 Julius II, Pope (Rovere, Giuliano della), 1443–1513, §13.7 Julius III, Pope (Ciocchi del Monte, Giovanni Maria), 1487–1555, §357 Julliéron, Guichard, 1574?–1614?, §282.5 Junius, Franciscus, the Elder (Du Jon, François, the Elder), 1545–1602, §105.5 Justinian I (Justinian the Great), 483?–565, §372, §437 Kembe, Andrew, 1632–65, §299 Kinckius, Johann, 1605–56, §371, §438 Kinde Kit of Kingston, §406 King, Mr., fl. 1612, §353 Kingston, Felix, 1597–1652, §45.5, §196.5, §298, §340, §430, §438 Kirbye, George, c. 1565–1634, §244.5, §284.5, §313 Kirkman, Francis, 1632–in or after 1680, §330, §428 Kirton, Thomas, 1537–1601, §126.5 Kitson, Anthony, c. 1553–78†, §13.7 Knewstub, John, 1544–1624, §367 Knight, Clement, 1594–1630, §76.5 Knight, Thomas, 1629–60, §459

L’Estoile, Pierre de, 1546–1611, §282.5 Lambi, Giovanni Battista, see Agnello, Giovanni Battista Lancelot, Johann, 1597–1619, §380 Landi, Ortensio, c. 1512–c. 1556, §448 Landolfo, Peter, 1617, §394 Laquehay, Jean, §365 Lasco, Joannes à, 1499–1560, §35.5 Latham, George, 1620–58†, §212.5 Laud, William, Archbishop of Canterbury, 1573–1645, §462, p. 7 Lauder, George, b. c. 1600, fl. 1622–1677, §413 Lauer, Georg, 1470–82, §299 Lawes, Henry, bap. 1596–1662, §447 Le Maçon, Antoine-Jean, 1500–59, §399 Le Maistre, Claude, §306 Leake, William 1, 1586–1619, §300 Lee, William 2, 1620–71, §427, §428, §471 Legat, John 1, 1588–1620†, §205.5, §207.5, §264.7, §342, §410 Legat, John 2, 1620–58†, §55.5, §65.5 Lekpreuik, Robert, 1561–1582?, §413 Lennard, Sampson (translator), d. 1633, §310 Lennard, Sampson, of Chevening, c. 1544–1615, §310 Leo X, Pope (Medici, Giovanni de’), 1475– 1521, §350, §417 Lessius, Leonardus, 1554–1623, §448 Leventhorpe, Sir John, c. 1560–1625, §343 Ley, William, fl. 1637–58, §330, §369, §428 Lichfield, John, 1617–35, §425, §433, §446 Lichfield, Leonard, 1635–57†, §453, §461, §465 Licino, Giovanni Battista, 16th cent., §253.7 Lily, William, 1468?–1522/23, §387 Ling, Nicholas, 1580–1607†, §320, §443 Lingelsheim, Georg Michael, 1556–1636, §374 Lionardi, Alessandro, 16th cent., §278.5, §279.7 Lisley, John, §284.5 Lodge, Thomas, 1558–1625, §380 Lok, Michael, c. 1532–between 1620 and 22, §352 Longis, Jean, 1524–62, §359 Louis II, Holy Roman Emperor, 825–875, §381 Louis the Pious (Louis I), Holy Roman Emperor, 778–840, §356 Louis XIII, King of France, 1601–43, §407, §431, §442

559

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Louis XIV, King of France, 1638–1715, §442 Loureiro, Diogo Gomes de, 1600–49, §401 Lownes, Humphrey 1, 1590–1630†, §298, §335, §336, §393, §402, §410, p. 8 Lownes, Matthew, 1595–1625†, §196.5, §295, §298, §335, §347, §399, §405, p. 8 Lucian of Samosata, 120–180, §458 Ludovisi, Alessandro, see Gregory XV, Pope Ludwig I, Count of Sayn-Wittgenstein, 1532–1605, §178.5 Lufft, Hans, 1523–84, §292 Lugger, William, 1599–1658†, §393 Lupton, Donald, d. 1676, p. 4 Luther, Martin, 1483–1546, §292, §302, §356 M., D. Fr. R. de, §164.5 Mab, Ralph, 1610–42, §464, §469 Macham, Samuel 1, 1606–15†, §336, §342 Machiavelli, Niccolò, 1469–1527, §456, §472 Macocke, John, 1645–92†, §435 Macque, Jean de, 1548?–1614, §349 Magini, Giovanni Antonio, 1555–1617, §409, §415 Maino, Antonio, Marquess, §377 Malaguzzi, Hannibal, 1482–1545?, §333 Malaguzzi, Sigismund, §333 Malvezzi, Virgilio, 1595–1653, §459, §460, §477 Man, Thomas 1, 1578–1625†, §207.5 Manfredi, Fulgenzio, d. 1610, §314 Mang, Christoph, 1603–17†, §418 Manuzio, Aldo, 1494–1515, §299, §456 Manuzio, Aldo, the Younger, 1567–95, §196.5, §428 Manzini, Giovanni Battista, 1599–1664, §442, §449 Marbach, Johann, 1521–81, §338 Marcellini, Valerio, 1536?–1602, §212.5 Marcellus II, Pope (Cervini, Marcello), 1501–55, §357 Marcolini, Francesco, 1534–59, §351 Marenzio, Luca, 1553/54–99, §212.5, §253.5, §253.7, §295, §313, §344, §347, §405, §443 Marescotti, Giorgio, heirs of, §346 Margaret of Austria, Queen Consort of Spain, 1584–1611, §264.3 Maria Anna of Spain, 1606–46, §443, §476

Marino, Giambattista, 1569–1625, §410 Markham, Francis, 1565–1627, §320 Markham, Gervase, 1568?–1637, §320, §333 Marmion, Shackerley, 1603–39, §458 Marshall, William, fl. 1617–49, §453, §454, §460, §462 Marson, George, c. 1573–1632, §284.5 Marston, John, bap. 1576–1634, §339 Marta, Jacopo Antonio, 1559?–1629, §356, §408 Martin, Edme, 1601–45†, §431 Martin, Jean, d. 1553?, §320 Martin, John, 1643–80†, §478 Martinelli, Giovanni, 1580–1600, §307 Martinengo, Ulysses, Earl of Barco, 1537–1609, §264.7, §302 Martyr, Peter, see Vermigli, Pietro Martire Mascardi, Giacomo, 1605–34, §371, §438 Massinger, Philip, 1583–1640, §330 Mathewes, Augustine, 1619–38, §328, §416, §424, §428, §455 Matthew, Tobias, Archbishop of York, 1544?– 1628, §340 Matthew, Sir Tobie, 1577–1655, §378 Matthias, Holy Roman Emperor, 1557–1619, §368 Matthieu, Pierre, 1563–1621, §442, §449, p. 415 Mauro, Lucio, 16th cent., §359 Mavinus, Octavius, §336 Mayr, Sigismund, 1503–17, §405 Mazzocchi, Giacomo, 1505–24, p. 411 Mazzocchi, Giovanni, di Bondeno, 1509–20, §320 Medici, Cosimo I de’, Grand Duke of Tuscany, 1519–74, §370 Medici, Cosimo II de’, Grand Duke of Tuscany, 1590–1621, §378 Medici, Ferdinando II de’, Grand Duke of Tuscany, 1610–70, §442, §477 Medici, Giovanni Angelo, see Pius IV, Pope Medici, Giovanni de’, see Leo X, Pope Medici, Lorenzo II de’, Duke of Urbino, 1492–1519, §472 Medici, Marie de’, 1573–1642, §282.5, §442 Megli, Domenico Maria, b. 1572, fl. 1610, §346 Meietti, Roberto, 1572–1618, §315, §329 Meighen Richard, 1614–42?†, §330, §396 Ménier, Isaac, 16th–17th cent., §390 Mennher, Valentin, 1520–73, §362

560

General Index Mexia, Pedro, 1496?–1552?, §298, §359, §395 Micanzio, Fulgenzio, 1570–1654, §315, §394 Middleton, Henry, 1567–87†, §102.5, §105.5 Middleton, Thomas, bap. 1580–1627, §330, §373 Milbourne, Robert, 1617–43?†, §413, §437 Milles, Thomas, c. 1550–1626?, §359, §395 Milton, John (composer), 1562–1647, §284.5 Milton, John (poet), 1608–74, §440 Minghino, Bonatto, 1617, §394 Minsheu, John, 1559/60–1627, §384 Misserini, Niccolò, 1589–1635, §343 Molyneux, Emery, d. 1598, §180.5 Mommaert, Jan 1, 1585–1627?, §439 Mondière, Melchior, 1612–45, §383 Montagu, Henry, 1st Earl of Manchester, c. 1563–1642, §384 Montagu, Richard, bap. 1575–1641, §364 Montague, James, 1568–1618, §410 Montaigne, Michel de, 1533–92, §469 Montalvo, Galves de, §471 Monte, Philippe de, 1521–1603, §253.5 Monteverdi, Claudio, 1567–1643, §311, §443 Montreux, Nicolas de, 1561–1610, p. 415 Moore, Anne, 1635–36, §334 Moore, Richard, 1608–33?†, §334 Mora, Juan Xacome, §434 Morales, Gaspar de, §471 More, Sir Thomas, 1478–1535, §45.5 Morel, Claude 1, 1598–1626†, §282.5 Moretus, Jan 1, widow and sons of, 1610–16, §371, §448 Morgan, William, c. 1545–1604, §105.5 Morillon, Claude, 1604–20, §359 Morley, Thomas, 1556/57–in or after 1602, §212.5, §253.5, §278.5, §279.7, §284.5, §337, §347, §363 Moseley, Humphrey, 1627–61†, §421, §441, §450, §468 Munday, Anthony, bap. 1560–1633, §300 Mundy, John, c.1555–1630, §284.5 Murray, Elizabeth, §413 Murray, John (David’s cousin), §350 Murray, John, first Earl of Annandale, d. 1640, §413 Murray, Sir David, of Gorthy, 1567–1629, §350 Muzi, Niccolò, 1594–1601, §282.5 Mylius, Crato, 1536–47, §340

Nanino, Giovanni Maria, 1543/44–1607, §297 Napier, Robert, §412 Nash, Thomas, bap. 1567–c. 1601, §196.5 Needham, Robert, Knight, §229.5 Neile, Richard, 1562–1640, §414 Nelson, Henry, fl. 1614, §367 Nelson, I., §473 Newbery, Nathaniel, 1614–36†, §372, §390 Newbery, Ralph, 1560–1604†, §97.5, §164.5, §180.5 Newman, Thomas, 1586–93?†, §196.5 Newton, Sir Adam, d. 1630, §404 Nicholas I, Saint, Pope, d. 867, §381 Nicholson, Richard, bap. 1563–1638/39, §284.5 Nicolini da Sabbio, Pietro, 1512–55, §351 Nicolini da Sabbio, Stefano and brothers, 1529–33, §402 Norcome, Daniel, 1576?–1655, §284.5 Norreys, Sir William, §295 Norton, Bonham, 1594–1635†, §356, §403, §404, §420 Norton, George, 1610–24, §355, §385, §408 Norton, John 1, 1587–1612†, §316, §322, §325 Norton, John 2, 1621–40†, §45.5, §452 Norton, Joyce, 1632–38, §420 Norton, William, before 1557–93†, §105.5 Nortoniana, Officina, 1605–21?, §364, §380, §381, §401 Notari, Angelo, 1566–1663, §360 Nys, Johannes, d. 1622, §429 Oates, Titus, 1649–1705, §394 Oath of Allegiance, §324, §325, §345, §401 Oath of Allegiance controversy, §356 Ochino, Bernardino, 1487–1564, §302 Ockould, Richard, 1596–1634†, §307 Okes, John, 1627–43†, §45.5, §454, §457, §464, §468 Okes, Nicholas, 1606–45†, §329, §333, §339, §340, §366, §369, §385, §390, §391, §410, §434, §454, §457 Oldmixon, John, 1672/73–1742, §428 Oliverotto of Fermo, c. 1475–1502, §472 Orpheus junior, see Vaughan, William Orsini, Alessandro, Cardinal, 1592–1626, §438 Orsini, Duke of Gravina, d. 1502, §472 Orsini, Paolo, d. 1502, §472 Ortelius, Abraham, 1527–98, §180.5

561

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Orwin, Joan, 1593–97, §55.5 Orwin, Thomas, 1587–93†, §207.5 Osanna, Francesco, 1573–1608, §335, §428 Oulton, Richard, 1633–43, §458, §469 Ovid, 43 bc–ad 17, §387, §428, §444, §458 Pace, Antonio (composer), 1545–89, §244.5 Pace, Antonio, 1590–1604, §279.3 Paine, Thomas, 1630–53, §456, §473 Painter, William, 1540?–94, §350, §406 Pakeman, Daniel, 1631–64†, §456, §472 Palestrina, Giovanni Pierluigi da, 1525–94, §313 Palladio, Andrea, 1508–80, p. 7, p. 8 Pallavicino, Sforza, Cardinal, 1607–67, §397 Palmer, Sir Thomas, 1540–1626, p. 8 Pamphili, Giovanni Battista, see Innocent X, Pope Paoli, Gio Antonio de, fl. 1599–1630, §454 Parker, Henry, 10th Baron Morley, 1480/81– 1556, §350 Parker, Matthew, Archbishop of Canterbury, 1504–75, §35.5 Parker, William, 13th Baron Morley and 5th or 1st Baron Monteagle, 1574/75–1622, §320 Parkhurst, Ferdinando, b. c. 1621, §435 Parrasio, Alessandro, §336 Pasquall of Bitonto, §336 Pasquato, Lorenzo, 1561–1621, §428 Paul III, Pope (Farnese, Alessandro), 1468– 1549, §340, §357 Paul IV, Pope (Carafa, Giovanni Pietro), 1476–1559, §340 Paul V, Pope (Borghese, Camillo), 1552–1621, §306, §312, §314, §315, §317, §318, §324, §325, §332, §356, §397, §408, §411, §422, §423, p. 4 Paulet, William, 1st Marquess of Winchester, 1474/75?–1572, §76.5 Pavier, Thomas, 1600–25†, §331, §339, §362, §426 Paxton, Peter, 1619–27, §394 Paynell, Thomas, d. 1564?, §76.5 Peacham, Henry, the Younger, 1578– in or after 1644, §346 Peake, Robert 1, c. 1551–1619, §351 Perabovi, Filippo Maria, 16 cent., §443

Perchacino, Grazioso, 1565–1601, §448 Percy, Henry, 9th Earl of Northumberland, 1564–1632, §76.5, §338 Peretti, Felice, see Sixtus V, Pope Peretto, Francesco, §377 Perkins, William, 1558–1602, §207.5 Perna, Pietro and Michael Isengrin, c. 1549– c. 1555, §465 Perugino, Pietro, c. 1450–1523, §387 Pesciolini, Biagio, d. c. 1610, §244.5 Peterson, Robert, fl. 1562–1606, §307 Petit Val, Raphael du, 1587–1615, p. 415 Petrarca, Francesco, 1304–74, §253.5, §343, §344, §350, §353, §355, §360, §370, §413 Petrucci, Ludovico, 1575–in or after 1619, §361, §396 Pevernage, Andrea, 1543–91, §313 Phalèse, Pierre 1, c. 1510–c. 1573, §297 Phalèse, Pierre 2 and Jean Bellère, 1582–95, §297, §313 Phelips, Sir Edward, c. 1555–1614, §355 Philip II, King of Spain, 1527–98, §94.5, §221.5, §446 Philip III, King of Spain, 1578–1621, §401, §427, §443 Philip IV, King of Spain, 1605–65, §434, §459 Philippa the Catanian, §442 Philippes, P., §306 Philostratus, §45.5 Piccolomini, Enea Silvio, see Pius II, Pope Pigafetta, Marco Antonio, 16th cent., §180.5 Pimenta, Niccolò, 1546–1616, §418 Pinelli, Antonio, 1600–30, §441, §450 Pinelli, Giovanni Pietro, 1631–80, §441, §474 Pinelli, Luca, 1542–1607, §279.3 Piper, John, c. 1615–25†, §390 Pistofilo, Bonaventura, §333 Pitt, Moses, 1666–96, §404 Pius II, Pope (Piccolomini, Enea Silvio), 1405–64, §467 Pius IV, Pope (Medici, Giovanni Angelo), 1499–1565, §13.3 Plantin, Christopher, 1548–89, §94.5 Plantiniana, Officina, 1589–1795?, §371, §448 Planudes, Maximus, c. 1260–c. 1310., §45.5 Plateo, Gillermo, §434 Pliny, the Younger, c. 62–c. 114, §45.5

562

General Index Poggio, see Bracciolini, Giovanni Francesco Poggio Pole, Reginald, Cardinal and Archbishop of Canterbury, 1500–58, §340 Poliziano, Angelo, 1454–94, §45.5, §458 Polo, Marco, 1254?–c. 1323, §97.5, §418 Polono, Lanzalao, d. c. 1514, §97.5 Poma, Ridolfo, §336 Ponsonby, William, 1577–1604†, §196.5, §229.5 Ponte, Gottardo da, 1498–1552, §292 Pope’s Bull (1606), §312, §315, §332 Pope’s Bull (1626), §424 Porta, Giovanni Battista della, 1535?–1615, §369, §435, §455 Portau, Thomas, 1594–1619, §332 Porter, John, 1587?–1608†, §207.5 Porter, Walter, c. 1587–1659, §443 Portier, Pierre, 1597–1618, §365 Potter, Barnaby, bap. 1577–1642, §432 Potter, Christopher, 1590/91–1646, §422, §432 Powell, William, 1547–70, §55.5, §352, §387 Preston, Richard, Earl of Desmond, d. 1628, §350 Preud’homme, Denis, 1587, §334 Primrose, Gilbert, 1566/67–1642, §431 Priuli, Pietro, §441 Propertius, Sextus, between 55 and 43–after 16 bc, §206.5 Prynne, William, 1600–69, p. 2 Pullon, Jean, 1543–61, §448 Purchas, Samuel, bap. 1577–1626, §418 Purfoot, Thomas 1, 1546–1605?, §139.5, §193.3, §193.7 Purfoot, Thomas 2, 1591–1638, §307, §348, §362, §435 Purslowe, Elizabeth, 1632–46, §451, §462 Purslowe, George, 1613–32†, §377, §400, §406, §417, §419, §444 Pye, Sir Robert, bap. 1585–1662, §408 Pynson, Richard, 1490?–1529?†, §55.5 Quin, Walter, c. 1575–1641, §419 Raban, Edward, 1620–50, §413 Rade, Gilles van den, 1569–1615†, §466 Rainolds, John, 1549–1607, §342, §433 Raleigh, Sir Walter, 1554–1618, §305, §380

Rampazetto, Giovanni Antonio, 1582–1607, §298, §312 Ramsay, Elizabeth Radcliffe, Viscountess Haddington, 1594–1618, §339 Ramsay, John, Earl of Holderness, 1580?–1626, §339 Ramusio, Giovanni Battista, c. 1486–1557, §180.5, §418 Rangoni, Claudio, 1562–1619, §300 Rangoni, Ludovico, Marquess of Gibello, 16th cent., §300 Raphael, 1483–1520, §387 Ravenscroft, Edward, 1654?–1707, §435 Ravisius Textor, Joannes, c. 1480–1524, §458 Raworth, John, 1638–45†, §403, §470, §475 Raworth, Robert, 1606–08 and 1633–36, §445 Read, Richard, 1601–03†, §282.5 Redmayne, John, 1659–1688, §435 Redmer, Richard, 1610–32?†, §353 Regnoul, Jean, widow of, §442 Reubeni, David, 1490?–1535?, §309 Revell, Thomas, of Gray’s Inn, §441, §450 Reynolds, Henry, fl. 1628–32, §428, §444 Ricci, Matteo, 1552–1610, §418 Rich, Henry, 1st Earl of Holland, bap. 1590– 1649, §322 Rich, Penelope Devereaux, 1563–1607, §196.5, §247.5 Rich, Robert, 1st Earl of Warwick, 1559?–1619, §196.5 Rich, Robert, 2nd Earl of Warwick, 1587–1658, §322 Ridley, John, 1649–53, §478 Rigaud, Benoît, 1556–97, §322 Rime, James, 1599–1609, §302, §303, §304, §305, §367 Rinuccini, Ottavio, 1562–1621, §360 Rinuccio da Castiglione (Rinuccio d’Arezzo), c. 1395–c. 1450, §45.5 Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy, in or after 1050–1134, §328 Roberto, Felipe, house of, 1588–1618, §471 Roberts, James, 1569/70–1606, §206.5, §309, §410, §443 Robinson, Humphrey, 1624–70†, §429, §455, §473 Robinson, Robert, 1585–97†, §45.5, §207.5 Roccatagliata, Antonio, 1579–85, §349

563

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Rocociolus, Dominicus, 1481–1506, §196.5 Roe, Sir Thomas, 1581–1644, §427 Rogers, Richard, fl. 1656, §330, §369, §428 Ronsovius, Henricus, 1526–98, §328 Rore, Cipriano de, 1516–65, §360 Rosa, Jonas, 1602–18, §388 Roscio, Laurentio, §193.3, §193.7 Roseo, Mambrino, d. c. 1584, §359 Rossi, Francesco 2, 1521–74, §333 Rossi, Salamone, c. 1570–c. 1630, §295, §337 Rouillé, Guillaume, 1545–89, §320, §399 Rounthwait, Ralph, 1617–28, §398 Rovere, Giuliano della, see Julius II, Pope Rowley, William, 1585?–1642?, §330 Rudolf II, Holy Roman Emperor and King of Hungary, 1552–1612, §298, §306, §324, §325 Ruffinelli, Venturino, 1530–59, §370 Ruggle, George, bap. 1575–1621/22, §394, §435 Ruland, Johann and Nikolaus, 1603–21, §401 Rucellai, Cosimo, 1495–1519, §456 Russell, Lucy Harington, Countess of Bedford, bap. 1581–1627, §278.5, §377, §410 Rustichello, da Pisa, fl. late 13th cent., §418 Ryves, George, 1559–1613, §361 Sabon, Sulpice, 1535–49, §320 Sadoleto, Jacopo, Cardinal, 1477–1547, §340 Saeckma, Johannes, 1571–1636, §429 Sala, Angelo, 1576–1637, §391 Salisbury, Sir Thomas, 1612–43, §441 Salviati, Leonardo, 1540–89, §399 San-Martellus, Simon, §371 Sannazzaro, Jacopo, 1458–1530, §360, §405, §428 Sansovino, Francesco, 1521–86, §359, §370, §395 Sansovino, Jacopo, 1486–1570, §370 Sanvito, Aniello, 1565–84, §313 Sarpi, Paolo, 1552–1623, §315, §329, §332, §336, §394, §397, §403, §404, §420, §422, §423, §427, §432, §436, §441, §468, p. 4, p. 5 Sartorius, David, 1571–96, §342 Sarzina, Giacomo, 1611–41, §459 Saxo Grammaticus, c. 1150–1220, §399, p. 414 Schilders, Richard, 1568–1618, §433 Schramm, Nikolaus, 1603–09†, §305, §338

Schurener, Johann, 1474–78, §417 Scinzenzeler, Uldericus, 1477–1500, §97.5 Scot, Michael, c. 1175–c. 1234, §366 Scoto, Girolamo, 1539–73, §313 Scoto, Girolamo, heirs of, 1572–1610, §253.5, §347, §363 Scott, Thomas, 1580?–1626, §421 Second Council of Constantinople, §372, §437 Seile, Henry, 1619–61†, §438, §444, §451, §462 Sejanus, Lucius Aelius, 20 bc–ad 31, §442, §449 Selden, John, 1584–1654, p. 7 Selman, Matthew, 1600–27, §355 Seneca, c. 4 bc–ad 65, §380, §404, §433, §440 Seres, William, 1546?–79?†, §105.5 Seres, William, assignees of, 1578–1603, §102.5 Serlio, Sebastiano, 1475–1554, §351 Sermartelli, Michelangelo, 1591–1602, §282.5 Sessa, d’Aranda, d. 1618, §244.5 Sessa, Melchiorre 1, 1505–62, §351 Seymour, Edward, 1st Duke of Somerset, 1506?–52, §302 Shakespeare, William, 1564–1616, §279.7, §299, §322, §357, §406, §453 Sharpham, Edward, bap. 1576–1608, §330, §399 Sheffield, Douglas Howard, see Stafford, Douglas Howard Sheffield Dudley Sheffield, Edmund, 1st Earl of Mulgrave, 3rd Baron Sheffield, 1565–1646, §334 Sheffield, Ursula Tyrwhitt, d. before 1618, §334 Sheppard, Thomas, §448 Shillocke, Calebbe, §309, §331 Shirley, James, bap. 1596–1666, p. 4 Short, Peter, 1590–1603†, §102.5, §206.5, §229.5, §253.5, §253.7, §278.5, §410 Sidney, Robert, 1st Earl of Leicester, 1563– 1626, §346 Sidney, Sir Henry, 1529–86, §308 Sidney, Sir Philip, 1554–86, §97.5, §178.5, §196.5, §308, §310, §320, §322, §410 Silesio, Mariano, §453 Simmes, Valentine, 1594–1623?†, §279.3, §320, §339, §410 Sixtus V, Pope (Peretti, Felice), 1521–90, §192.3, §192.7 Skelton, Henry, 1623–34, §412 Slater, Thomas, 1630–53?†, §458 Smethwick, John, 1597–1641†, §350

564

General Index Smythe, Sir Thomas, c. 1558–1625, §362 Snodham, alias East, Thomas, 1603, 1609–25†, §295, §334, §339, §344, §346, §347, §349, §351, §353, §354, §363, §370, §398, §405, §414 Somasco, Giacomo Antonio, 1572–1612, §455 Somerset, Henry, 5th Earl of Worcester, 1576/77–1646, §453 Sophocles, c. 496–406 bc, §428 Sozinus, Marianus, the Elder, 1401–67, §467 Sparke, Michael 1, 1617–53†, §25.5, §334, §352, §424, §466 Sparke, Michael 2, 1631, 1636–45†, §466 Spencer, John, 1624–80†, §435 Spenser, Edmund, 1552?–99, §229.5, §308, p. 5 Speyer, Wendelin von, 1470–77, §343, §350 Spira, Vindelinus de, see Speyer, Wendelin von Spirito, Lorenzo, c. 1426–96, §387 Stafford, Douglas Howard Sheffield Dudley, 1542 or 43–1608, §334 Stafford, Simon, c. 1591–1633?, §299, §328, §351 Stampa, Lady Gaspara, c. 1523–54, §370 Stanley, Alice Spencer, Countess of Derby, c. 1556–1637, §253.3 Stansby, William, 1597–1638†, §180.5, §212.5, §328, §333, §368, §384, §418, §443 Stanton, Laurence, fl. 1601–13, §367 Stapylton, Sir Robert, between 1607 and 09?–69, §460 Starter, Johannes, 1615–20, §383 Stationers’ Company, 1403–, §45.5 Stendal, Albertus de, 15th cent., §355 Stepneth, John, 1609–12, §339, §353 Stermyn, John, §300 Stone, Sir William, 1544–1607, §326 Stonor, Sir Willliam, 1594–1653, §454 Strada, Famianus, 1572–1649, §438 Straparola, Giovanni Francesco, c. 1480–1557, §339 Strozzi, Giovanni Battista, 1504–71, §344 Stuart, Frances Howard Prannell Seymour, Duchess of Lennox and Richmond, 1578–1639, §441 Stuart, James, 4th Duke of Lennox and 1st Duke of Richmond, 1612–55, §456, §472 Stuart, Lady Arabella, 1575–1615, §253.5, §344 Stuart, Ludovick, 2nd Duke of Lennox and Duke of Richmond, 1574–1624, §441

Style, William, c. 1599–1679, §471 Suárez, Francisco, 1548–1617, §401 Suckling, Sir John, bap. 1609–41?, §460 Sultaceterus, Baocius [i.e. Wolfe, John], §178.5 Sweet, John, 1570–1632, §373 Sylvester, Joshua, 1562/63–1618, §402 Tacitus, Cornelius, c. 55–c. 120, §477 Talbot, Gilbert, 7th Earl of Shrewsbury, 1552–1616, §341 Tampach, Godfried, 1607–32, §404 Tapp, John, c. 1575–1631, §362 Tartaglia, see Fontana, Niccolò Tasso, Bernardo, 1493–1569, §295 Tasso, Torquato, 1544–95, §196.5, §206.5, §229.5, §295, §353, §371, §410, §428 Tebaldeo, Antonio, 1463–1537, §196.5, §410, §458 Teler, Giorgio, §421 Terentius, Publius, Afer, c. 195–159? bc, §399 Tesauro, Emmanuele, 1592–1675, §461 Tessier, Charles, b. c. 1550, §247.5 Thellusson, Jehan, §320 Theodore of Mopsuestia, c. 350–428, §372 Theodoret of Cyrrhus, c. 393–c. 457, §372 Thietgaud, Archbishop of Trier, d. 868, §381 Thomas Francis of Savoy, Prince of Carignano, 1596–1656, §450 Thomas, de Aquino, Saint, 1225–74, §279.3 Thornborough, John, 1551?–1641, §412 Thorpe, Thomas, 1603–25, §442 Tiberius, Roman Emperor, 42 bc–ad 37, §442 Titian (Vecellio, Tiziano), 1477?–1576, §253.3 Tocco, Carlo, §310 Tofte, Robert, bap. 1562–1619/20, §333, §370 Tomes, Henry, 1598–1607, §307 Tomkins, Thomas, 1572–1656, §284.5 Tomkis, Thomas, c. 1580–in or after 1615, §369 Torrens, Peter, §471 Torrentino, Leonardo, 1564–66, §308 Torrentino, Lorenzo, 1547–63, §358 Torriano, Giovanni, fl. 1639–88?, §469, §473, §478 Tosi, Francesco, 1574–1609, §282.5 Tournes, Jean de 2, 1564–1615, §425 Tournes, Jean de 3, 1619–53, §422 Townshend, Aurelian, fl. 1583–1649?, §460 Tracy, Robert, §475

565

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Traheron, Bartholomew, c. 1510–58?, p. 411 Traheron, W., §298 Tramezzino, Michele 1, 1539–79, §359 Tremellius, Joannes Immanuel, 1510–80, §102.5, §105.5, §156.5 Treveris, Peter, 1525–32, §45.5 Trigault, Nicolas, 1577–1628, §418 Triplici nodo, triplex cuneus, §324, §325, §345 Trissino, Gian Giorgio, 1478–1550, §350 Trundle, John, 1603–26†, §406 Turner, William, 1610–43†, §425, §429, §438 Twyford, Henry, 1640–75, §475 Twysden, Sir Roger, 1597–1672, §397 Tyler, Evan, 1640?–82†, §476

Vettore, Raimondo, 16th cent., §313 Vignier, Nicolas, the Younger, 1575?–1645, §332 Vignon, Eustache, 1573–89, §102.5 Vigo, Joannes de, 1450?–1525, §13.7, p. 411 Villiers, George, 1st Duke of Buckingham, 1592–1628, §394, §405, §408, §418, §424, §442 Villiers, Katherine Manners, Duchess of Buckingham, 1603?–49, §450 Vincenzi, Giacomo, 1583–1618, §253.7, §335 Vincenzi, Giacomo and Riccardo Amadino, 1583–1600, §212.5, §346 Viotti, Erasmo, 1580–1600, §206.5, §428 Vitelli, Vitellozzo, c. 1458–1502, §472 Viti, Michael, §336

Union of Arras, §94.5 Urban VIII, Pope (Barberini, Maffeo), 1568– 1644, §424, §431, §439, §442 Urfé, Anne d’, d. 1621, §359 Urfé, Honoré d’, 1567–1625, §359 Vade, James, 1677–1681, §435 Valdarfer, Christopher, 1470–88, §299, §399 Valdes, Juan de, 1501–41, §465 Valentino, Duke, see Borgia, Cesare Valesco, Signior, see Buonaccorsi, Andrea Valla, Lorenzo, 1406–57, §45.5 Varchi, Benedetto, 1503–65, §370 Vaticana, Typographia, 1587–1610, §332, §364 Vaughan, William, c. 1575–1641, §421 Vautor, Thomas, fl. 1592–1619, §354, §405 Vautrollier, Thomas 1, 1562–87†, §102.5, §105.5 Vautrollier, Thomas 2, 1622–43, §301 Vavasour, Nicholas, 1622–43, §366, §442 Veale, Abraham, 1550?–95, §76.5 Vecchi, Alessandro, 1570–1629, §399 Vecchi, Orazio, 1550–1605, §347 Vecellio, Cesare, c. 1521–c. 1601, §253.3 Vega, Lope de, 1562–1635, §471 Vener, Wilhelmus, see Fennor, William Ventura, Comino, 1578–1617, §253.7, §435 Verdier, Antoine du, see Du Verdier, Antoine Vere, Horace, 1st Baron Vere of Tilbury, 1565–1635, §298 Vergerio, Pietro Paolo, 1498–1565, §357 Vermigli, Pietro Martire (Martyr, Peter), 1499–1562, §35.5, §102.5, §302 vestiary controversy, §35.5

Wadsworth, James, 1604–1656?, §475 Waldegrave, Robert, 1578–1603, §207.5 Walkley, Thomas, 1618–58, §447 Walley, Henry, 1609–55, §339 Walley, John, 1542–86†, §55.5 Walsingham, Frances, 1567–1632, §196.5 Walsingham, Sir Francis, c. 1532–90, §178.5, §180.5, §196.5, p. 2 Ward, John, bap. 1590–1638, §363 Warren, Francis, 1663–66, §478 Warren, Thomas 2, 1663–66, §478 Warwick, Sir Philip, 1609–83, §473 Waterhouse, Joseph., §473 Waterson, John, 1623–56†, §444, §463 Waterson, Simon, 1584–1635†, §180.5, §206.5, §264.7, §293, §343, §410 Watson, Thomas, 1555/56–1592, §295, §297, §405 Webb, William 1, 1616–52, §425, §433, §461 Wechel, André, 1535–81, §105.5, §425, §428 Wechel, Johann, 1581–93, §178.5 Weekes, Thomas, see Wykes, Thomas Weelkes, Thomas, bap. 1576?–1623, §284.5, §295, §337 Weiss, Johann Friedrich, 1618–55, §401 Welby, William, 1605–18†, §329 Westphalia, Johannes de, 1474–99, §328 Whaley, Peter, 1630–35, §334 Whitaker, Richard, 1619–48†, §375, §403, §420, §474, §477 Whitaker, Thomas, 1642–50†, §477

566

General Index White, Edward 1, 1577–1613?†, §426 White, John, 1613–33, §417 White, William, 1588–1617?†, §292, §357 Whitney, Geoffrey, Junior, 1548?–1600 or 01, §229.5 Whitney, Geoffrey, Senior, §229.5 Wilbraham, Thomas, §384 Wilbye, John, bap. 1574–1638, §284.5, §344 Willet, Roland, b. 1588 or 89, §386 William I, Prince of Orange, 1533–84, §105.5 William IV, Landgrave of Hessen-Kassel, 1532–92, §105.5 Williams, Francis, 1626–30, §421 Williams, John, 1582–1650, §418 Willoughby, Henry, of Risley, 1579–1649, §347 Wilson, John, c. 1575–c. 1645?, §379 Windet, John, 1584–1610†, §264.3, §299, §306, §312, §313, §327, §337, §342, §343 Wingfield, Lady Anne Deane, d. before 1642, §463 Wingfield, Sir Anthony, c. 1585–1638, §463 Winters, Konrad, 1475–82, §328 Withers, George, bap. 1540–1605, §178.5 Wittgenstein, Ludwig, see Ludwig I, Count of Sayn-Wittgenstein Wolfe, John, 1579–1601†, §156.5, §178.5, §192.3, §192.7, §196.5, §264.3, §426, p. 3 Woodcock, Thomas, 1575–94†, §65.5 Wortley, Thomas, §460 Wotton, Sir Henry, 1568–1639, §394, §404, §414 Wouw, Hillebrant Jacobsz van, 1602–22, §391 Wouwerus, Joannes à, 1574–1612, §425 Wright, Edward (mathematician), bap. 1561–1615, §362 Wright, Edward, 1612–48?, §387 Wright, John 1, 1605–46†, §326, §386, §387

Wriothesley, Henry, 3rd Earl of Southampton, 1573–1624, §357, §384, §410 Wyer, John, 1550–52†, §46.5 Wyer, Robert, 1524–60?, §13.7 Wykes, Henry, 1562–72?, §55.5 Wykes (Weekes), Thomas, fl. 1634–40, §452, §456, §466, §468, §469, §471, §473, §475 Yardley, Richard, 1584?–93†, §102.5 Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619, §244.5, §253.5, §278.5, §284.5, §313, §347, §443, p. 441 Young, Francis, §371 Young, Robert, 1624–43†, §105.5, §403, §453 Zabata, Cristoforo, 16th cent., §349 Zaltieri, Marcantonio, 1583–1607, §300 Zanchius, Hieronymus, 1516–90, §205.5, §207.5, §264.7, §302, §303, §304, §305, §338, §367 Zanchius, Hieronymus Robertus, fl. 1595–1600, §304, §338 Zanchius, Ludovicus, fl. 1593–1600, §304, §338 Zanetti, Fabrizio, 1599–1611, §327 Zanetti, Luigi, 1590–1616, §279.3, §296, §418, §454 Zannetti, Bartolomeo, 1607–21, §345 Zarain, Aga, §470 Zarotto, Antonio, 1470–1507, §45.5 Zell, Ulrich, 1466–94, §467 Zeno, Franciscus, §292 Ziletti, Giordano, 1549–83, §359 Zoppini, Agostino and nephews, 1594–1600, §440 Zoppini, Fabio and Agostino, 1577–95, §344 Zwinger, Theodor, 1533–88, p. 8

567

Title Index

Bibliographical description is made under the entry number in bold. 14. Ayres in Tabletorie to the Lute (Cavendish), §253.5 Abysme arrivé à la ville de Pleurs, §390 Actes of the Ambassage, The, §13.3 Ad Paulum V pontificem maximum epistolæ IIII, §332 Ad primum Macbaeorum disputatio […] De linguarum mixtura, p. 414 Ad serenissimam Elizabetham angliae reginam, §164.5 Admirable and Memorable Histories, §323 Admirable Life of S. Francis Xavier, The, p. 413 Ælius Sejanus. Histoire romaine, §442, p. 415 Æsopi fabulæ lectori non minorem fructum, §45.5 Aesopi phrygis et vita ex maximo Planude desūpta, et fabellæ, §45.5 Æsopi phrygys fabulæ. Iam recenter [...] excusæ, §45.5 Alberici Gentilis [...] disputationum de nuptiis libri vii, §293 Alberici Gentilis [...] regales disputationes tres, §301 Albumazar. A Comedy, §369, p. 441 Alcaron of the Bare-foote Friers, The, §292 Alchemist, The, §339 Alcoranus Franciscanorum, §292 All’s Well that Ends Well, §339 Alter Ecebolius M. Ant. de Dominis, §414, §416 Amfiparnaso, L’, §347 Aminta (Italian original), §428 Amoretti and Epithalamion, §229.5 Ample Declaration of the Christian Doctrine, An, §296 Anatomie of the Romane Clergie, The, §413 Annales ecclesiastici, §364, §372, §437 Annales rerum Anglicarum, et Hibernicarum regnante Elizabetha, §180.5 Answer to Pope Urban his Inurbanity, An, §431 Antient [...] History of Patient Grisel, The, §393 Antisixtus, §192.3

Antisixtus. An Oration of Pope Sixtus the Fift, §192.7 Aphorismes Civill and Militarie, §358 Apologia equitis Ludovici Petrucci, §396 Apologia per le oppositioni, §329 Apologia pro juramento fidelitatis, §325 Apologia Roberti S.R.E. cardinalis Bellarmini, §345 Apologie for the Oath of Allegiance, An, §324 Apology, An; or, Apologiticall Answere, §329 Arcadia del Sannazaro, §405, §428 Arcadian Princesse, The; or The Triumph of Justice, §453 Ariosto’s Satyres, §333 Ariostos Seven Planets Governing Italie, §333 Ars aulica or The Courtiers Arte, §321 Arte aulica, §321 As You Like It, §279.7, §339 Astrologo comedia nuova, Lo, §369 Astrophel and Stella, §196.5 Auctarium bibliothecae Edinburgenæ, §320 Ayeres or Phantasticke Spirites for Three Voices (Weelkes), §337 Baiting of the Popes Bull, The, §424 Barfuser Münche Eulenspiegel und Alcoran, Der, §292 Basilikon Doron, p. 8 Behold! Two Letters, §411, §476 Bellarminus enervatus, à Guilielmo Amesio, §429 Bellarminus enervatus, sive Disputationes anti-Bellarminianæ, §429 Benefite that Christians Receive, The, §65.5 Bergeries de Juliette, Les, p. 415 Bibliorum pars prima [–quarta] and Libri Apocryphi, §105.5 Bibliotheca scholastica instructissima, §375 Blazon of Jealousie, The, §333, §370 Boke Named the Governour, The, §426 Booke of Fortune, The, §387

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Bref de N.S. Pere le Pape av Roy, §431 Breife Meditations, §279.3 Briefe Discourse against [...] Popishe Church, A, §35.5 Briefe Examination for the Tyme, of a Certaine Declaration, A, §35.5 Buch des edlen Ritters und Landfahrers Marco Polo, §418 Caccia d’Alessandro Gatti, La, §392 Cakephachisme, doctrinal et confession de foy ligvevse, Le, §221.5 Calebbe Shillocke, his Prophesie, §309, §331 Candia Restaurata, §478 Canzonets. Or Little Short Songs to Foure Voyces (Morley), §363 Canzonets. Or Little Short Songs to Three Voyces (Morley), §212.5 Canzonets to Fowre Voyces (Farnaby), §253.7 Canzoniere (Petrarca), §253.5, §343, §344, §350 Careles Shepherdess, The, §330 Case of Conscience, A, §207.5 Catalogue of Archer, §330, §369, §428, §435 Catalogue of Honor, The, §359 Catalogue of Kirkman, §330, §428 Catalogue of Rogers and Ley, §330, §369, §428 Catalogus universalis pro nundinis Francofurtensibus autumnalibus de anno M.DC.XXIIII., §399 Cathechismo, dottrinale, e confession di fede spagnola, Il, §221.5 Causæ Profectionis suæ ex Italia, §373 Cause of the Greatnesse of Cities, The, §451 Causes of the Magnificencie and Greatnes of Cities, The, §307 Cento & dieci divine considerationi, Le, §465 Certaine Devout Considerations, p. 413 Certaine Tragicall Discourses, §406 Chayne of Twelve Links, A, §379 Choice of Emblemes, A, §229.5 Christian Survey for the Conscience, A, §367 Chronicle of the Kings of England, A, §477 Ciento i Diez Consideraciones divinas, §465 Cintia comedia, La, §455 City of God, The, §105.5 Civil conversatione del signor Stefano Guazzo, La, §319 Clitia, p. 442

Cochin-China, §445 Cœlum Britanicum, §447, p. 441 Colloques ou dialogues avec un dictionaire en six langues, §466 Compleat Gentleman, The, §346 Compleat History of the Warrs of Flanders, The, §421 Compters Common-wealth, The, §299 Concerning the Excommunication of the Venetians, §332 Concilia generalia, et provincialia, §437 Conservandæ bonæ valetudinis præcepta [...] The Salerne Schoole, §328 Considerationi sopra le censure, §315 Consilium [...] de emendanda ecclesia, §340 Consilium quorundam episcoporum Bononiæ [...] W. Crashauij, §357 Contemplations upon the History of the New Testament, The (Tome 2), §431 Controversia Anglicana, §356 Copia d’una del P. Nicolo Pimenta, §418 Copie d’une lettre du prince de Parma, §94.5 Coralbo, Il, §441 Coralbo. A New Romance in Three Bookes, §441 Corante, or, Newes from Italy, Germany, Hungarie, Spaine and France, p. 3, p. 4 Corona delle nobili et virtuose donne, §253.3 Corpus Juris Civilis, §372 Cosmographia breve introductoria enel libro d’Marco paulo, §97.5 Countesse of Pembrokes Arcadia, The, §196.5, §320 Court of Good Counsell, The, §319 Cristian Praiers & Godly Meditatiōs, §46.5 Croce racquistata poema heroico [...] libri XXXV, La, §463 Cupids Whirligig, §330, p. 441 Curiosities: or The Cabinet of Nature, §457 Cymbeline, §406 Dalida tragedia nova, La, §440 Davide perseguitato del marchese Virgilio Malvezzi, §459 Davide perseguitato, Il: David Persecuted, §459 De ascensione mentis in Deum, §371 De casibus virorum illustrium, §442, p. 415 De Christiana expeditione apud Sinas, §418

570

Title Index De duob[us] amātibus Eurialo [et] Lucresia, §467 De gli hecatommithi, §308, §322 De le Metamorfosi di Ovidio, §428 De le rime di diversi nobili poeti toscani [...] libro primo (Atanagi), §212.5 De Monarchia, §380 De novo orbe, or The Historie of the West Indies, §352 De orbe novo [...] decades octo [...] annotationibus illustratæ, §352 De orbe novo decades, §352 De republica ecclesiastica [...] Marco Antonio de Dominis (Part 1), §380 De republica ecclesiastica [...] Marco Antonio de Dominis (Part 2), §401 De republica ecclesiastica [...] Marco Antonio de Dominis (Part 3), §380 De unione Angliae et Scotiae discursus, p. 416 De varietate fortunae, §97.5 De Venetorum excommunicatione, §332 De’ ragguagli di Parnaso, §421 Decades of the Newe Worlde or West India, The, §352 Decameron, §330, §393, §399, §406, §426 Decameron, The, §399 Declaration of the Reasons Which Moved [...] de Dominis, A, §374 Declaration of the Variance, A, §314 Defensio fidei Catholicæ, §401 Delia. Contayning Certayne Sonnets, §196.5, §206.5, §410 Della peripetia di fortuna, §442, §449 Della ragion di stato libri dieci, §307 Della selva di varia lettione di Pietro Messia, §359 Delle cause della grandezza delle citta, §307 Delle navigationi et viaggi, §180.5, §418 Delle relationi universali di Giovanni Botero benese prima [-quarta] parte, §307 Delle rime di Luigi Groto, cieco d’Hadria, §344, §363 Desiderio, Il: Secondo libro de madrigali a cinque voci (Bonagiunta), §313 Dialogue agaynst Light, Lewde, and Lascivious Dauncing, A, §156.5 Dichiaratione piu copiosa de la dottrina christiana, §296

Discorsi del poema heroico, §371 Discorsi di Nicolo Machiavelli, §456 Discorsi sopra Cornelio Tacito, §477 Discorso dell’origine, forma, leggi [...] dell’inquisitione, §468 Discorso sopra le ragioni della risolutione, §427 Discours veritable de la reduction du chasteau de Montmillan, Le, §282.5 Discourse of Civill Life, A, §308 Discourse of the Kingdome of China, A, §418, p. 415 Discourse upon the Reasons of the Resolution, A, §427 Discourses upon Cornelius Tacitus, §477 Discovery of the Dalmatian Apostata, A, §373 Disputationes [...] de controversiis christianae fidei, §296, §342 Divels Legend, The, §221.5 Divers jeux rustiques, p. 415 Diverses leçons de Loys Guyon, Les, §359 Diverses lecons de Pierre Messie, Les (Du Verdier), §359 Diverses lecons de Pierre Messie, Les (Gruget), §359 Donzella desterrada, La, §441, §450 Donzella desterrada. Or, The Banish’d Virgin, §450 Double forteresse foy-sacramentale, §193.3 Double Fortresse Faith-sacramental, A, §193.7 Dreadfull Newes, §464 Dumbe Divine Speaker, The, §300 Duo vota hoc est ex animo voto prolatæ sententiæ, §332 Edippo tragedia di Gio. Andrea dell’Anguillara, §428 Eersten [-vijfsten] boeck van architecturen, Den, §351 Emanuelis Thesauri [...] Cæsares; et [...] varia carmina, §461 Englands Helicon, §443 English Arcadia, The, §320 English Lawyer, The; A Comedy, §435 Englishmans Docter, The, §328 Epistres du grand turc, Les, §306 Eromena, L’, §441 Eromena, or, Love and Revenge, §441 Espositione di Giovanbatista Agnello, §412

571

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Essaies of Sr Francis Bacon Knight, The, §378 Essay of the Meanes How to Make our Travailes, An, p. 8 Essayes (Montaigne), §469 Ethica juvenilis J.C. Galateus, §425 European Mercury, The, §475 Euthymiæ raptus; or The Teares of Peace, §355 Exact and Perfect Catalogue, An (Archer), see Catalogue of Archer Exact and Perfect Catologue, An (Rogers and Ley), see Catalogue of Rogers and Ley Exact and Sound Discovery of [...] Jesuiticall Iniquity, An, §394 Excellent and Learned Treatise, An, §205.5 Excellent Comedy, The: Called The Old Law, §330 Exemplum epistolae P. Nicolai Pimentae, §418 Explicatio gravissimae quaestionis [...] Thoma Erasto, §178.5 Fables of Esope in Englishe, The, §55.5 Facetiae, §25.5, §45.5, §299, §326, §366 Faerie Queene, The, p. 5 Famiani Stradæ [...] Prolusiones academicæ, §438 Famous Whore, The, p. 415 Felicissima entrata della serenissima regina di Spagna, La, §264.3 First [–Fift] Booke of Architecture, The, §351 First Booke of Ayres, The: Or Little Short Songs (Morley), §278.5, §279.7 First Booke of Marcus Paulus Venetus, The, §418, p. 415 First Booke of Songes or Ayres of Fowre Partes, The (Dowland), §278.5 First Set [...] of Divers Ayres and Natures, of Fîve and Sixe Parts, The (Vautor), §405 First Set of English Madrigales: to 3. 4. 5. and 6. Voices, The (Bateson), §295 First Set of English Madrigalls, to 4. 5. & 6. Voyces, The (Kirbye), §244.5, §313 First Set of English Madrigals to 3. 4. 5. and 6. Parts, The (Ward), §363 First Set of Madrigals and Mottets of 5. Parts, The (Gibbons), §354 First Set of Madrigals, of 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. Parts, The (Jones), §327

First Sett, of Italian Madrigalls Englished, The (Watson), §295, §297, §405 Fiscus papalis [...] Popes Exchequer, §385 Fleire, The, §399 Florios Second Frutes, p. 4 Flos Sanctorum. The Lives of Saints, p. 414 Foreste or Collection of Histories, The, §359 Fortunate, the Deceiv’d, and the Unfortunate Lovers, The, p. 414 Francisci Baconi [...] De sapientia veterum liber, §378 Free Schoole of Warre, The, §420 Fuga Sæculi. Or The Holy Hatred of the World, p. 413 Full and Satisfactorie Answer to […] Pope Paul the Fift, A, §315 Galateo, §307, §376, §425, §471 Galateo espagnol, or, The Spanish Gallant, §471 Galateo español, §471 Galeacii Caraccioli Vici Marchionis vita, §334 Game at Chæss, A, §373 Garland of Good Will, The, §426 Gazzetta, p. 3 Generale reglen der architecturen, §351 Geneva Bible, §102.5 Gesta Danorum, p. 414 Gierusalemme liberata, overo il Goffredo, La, §206.5 Good Newes from Florence, §365 Good Newes to Christendome, §400 Guide into Tongues, The, §384 H. Zanchii, de religione Christiana, fides, §302 H. Zanchii de spirituali inter Christum et ecclesiam, §205.5 H. Zanchius his Confession, §264.7 Happy Entraunce of [...] Queene of Spaine, The, §264.3 Harangue du cavalier Philippe Cavriana, §282.5 Harmonia celeste, §313, §443 Hier. Zanchii miscellaneorum libri tres, §305, §367 Hieron. Zanchii, de religione Christiana, fides, §302 Hieron. Zanchii in D. Pauli epistolam ad Ephesios, §205.5, §303

572

Title Index Hieron. Zanchii in Hoseam [...] commentarius, §304 Hieronymi Zanchii [...] in D. Pauli apostoli epistolas, §303 Hieronymi Zanchii [...] in D. Pauli apostoli epistolas ad Philippenses, Colossenses, Thessalonicenses, §303 Hieronymi Zanchii [...] miscellaneorum tomus alter, §338 Hipolito and Isabella, p. 415 Hippolytus, §433 Histoire des prosperitez malheureuses, §442 Histoire veritable des infortunees et tragiques amours d’Hypolite et d’Isabelle, p. 415 Histoires admirables et memorables (Vol. 1), §323 Historia de la vita e de la morte de l’illustriss. signora Giovanna Graia, p. 414 Historia del Concilio Tridentino [...] di Pietro Soave Polano, §397, §403, §404 Historia della vita di Galeazzo Caracciolo, §334 Historia di Italia di m. Francesco Guicciardini, La, §323, §358 Historia imperial y cesarea, §298 Historia particolare delle cose passate, §422, §423, §432 Historie del S.D. Fernando Colombo, §180.5 Historie of All the Romane Emperors, The, §298 Historie of Eurialus and Lucretia, The, §467 Historie of the Councel of Trent, The, §403, p. 4 History of France, The, §421 History of our B. Lady of Loreto, The, p. 413 History of the Civill Warres of England, An, §474 History of the Inquisition, The, §468 History of the Quarrels of Pope Paul. V., The, §422, §432 History of Travayle in the West and East Indies, The, §352 Holy Bible, The (The Authorised Version or King James Bible), §105.5, §345, §448, p. 2 Homer Prince of Poets, §355 Honours Academie, p. 415 Hundred and Ten Considerations, The, §465 Hygiasticon, §448 Hygiasticon seu vera ratio valetudinis bonæ et vitæ, §448

Hymnorum ecclesiasticorum, ab Andrea Ellingero, [...] libri III, §402 Hystorie of Hamblet, The, p. 414 Hystory of Tytus & Gesyppus, §426 If You Know Not Me, You Know No Bodie, The (Pt 2), §326 Ignoramus. Comœdia, §369, §394, §435, p. 441 Ignoramus, or, The Academical Lawyer, §435 Iliads of Homer Prince of Poets, The, §355 Imagines (by Philostratus), §45.5 Imitations de quelques chans de l’Arioste, §320 Imperiale, a Tragedie, §440 Imperiall Historie, The: or The Lives of the Emperours, §298 In Georgium Blacuellum Angliæ archipresbyterum, §316, §325 In nuptiis principum incomparabilium, §419 India recognita, §97.5 Indian Observations, §418, p. 415 Instructions for Young Gentlemen, §446 Instruttione à prencipi della maniera, §394 Interdicti Veneti historia [...] Paulo Sarpio, §423 Introduction au traitté de la conformité, L’, §322 Isaaci Casauboni de rebus sacris [...] exercitationes xvi, §364 Istoria del Concilio di Trento, §397 Istoria delle guerre civili d’Inghilterra, L’, §441, §474 Italiaenschen waerseggher, dat is een prognosticatie, Den, §409 Italian Convert, The; Newes from Italy of a Second Moses, §334 Italian Prophecier, The, §409 Italian Taylor, and his Boy, The, §339 Italian Tutor, The, §473 Itinerario di Marc’antonio Pigafetta, §180.5 Jacob’s Ladder Consisting of Fifteene Degrees, §462 Jewes Prophesy, A; or, Newes from Rome, §309 Jewes Prophesy, with Newes from Rome, A, §309 Joannis Gersonis [...] De excommunicationis valore, §329 Joannis Wouweri dies æstiva, sive de umbra pægnion, §425

573

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Joseph Lib. II Hieronymi Fracastorii. V. CL., §402 Justinian the Emperor Defended, §372, §437 King Lear, §339 King of Scotland’s Negotiations at Rome, The, §476 Laberinto, Il, §348 Labyrinthus comœdia, §455, p. 441 Lamentations of Jeremie, The, §156.5 Large Examination Taken at Lambeth, A, §316, §324, §325 Lasino doro, p. 442 Leonardo Donato per gratia di Dio Duce di Venetia, &c., §312 Leter Sent from the Prince of Parma, A, §139.5 Letter of a Baker of Boulougne, Sent to the Pope, A, §318 Letter Written by Gregory the XV, A, §407 Letters from the Great Turke, §306 Lettre envoyee au roy, §407 Lettura di m. Benedetto Varchi, sopra un sonetto della gelosia, §370 Liber conformitatum, §292 Libretto di brevi meditationi, §279.3 Libro delle preghiere publiche, Il, §404 Libro delle sorti, Il, §387 Libro terzo de le rime di diversi [...] autori, §295, §313 Life of B. Aloysius Gonzaga, The, p. 413 Life of the Blessed Virgin, Sainct Catharine of Siena, The, p. 413 Life of the Holy [...] Mother Suor Maria Maddalena, The, p. 413 Litera cujusdam pistoris Bononiensis ad papam, §317 Lives of All the Roman Emperors, The, §454 Livre des Merveilles, Le, §418 Lovers Melancholy, The, §438 Lucrece, §357 M. Ant. de Dn̄ is [...] his Shiftings in Religion, §416 M. Antonius de Dominis [...] Declares the Cause of his Returne, p. 413 Macbeth, §339 Machiavels Discourses, §456

Madrigales and Ayres. Of Two, Three, Foure and Five Voyces (Porter), §443 Madrigales to 3. 4. and 5. Parts (East), §297 Madrigali a cinque voci [...] libro primo (Monte), §253.5 Madrigali a cinque voci [...] libro primo (Vecchi), §347 Madrigali a quatro voci [...] libro primo (Marenzio), §405 Madrigali a quattro a cinque et sei voci (Macque), §349 Madrigali à quattro voci [...] libro primo, Li (Vettore), §313 Madrigali a sei voci [...] libro secondo (Il Verso), §311 Madrigals to 3. 4. 5. and 6. Voyces (Weelkes), §295, §337 Madrigals to Five Voyces (Morley), §347, §363 Maidens Blush, The, §402 Malcontent, The, §339 Mandragola, p. 442 Manifestation of the Motives, A, §374 Marcus Antonius de Dominis [...] Profectionis consilium exponit, §373, §374 Masque of Beauty, The, §341 Measure for Measure, §322 Meditations of the Most B. Sacrament of the Altar, §279.3 Meditations uppon the Passion, p.413 Meleager. Tragœdia nova, §433 Memorable Maske of [...] the Middle Temple, and Lyncolns Inne, The, §355, §443 Mensa philosophica, §366 Merie Tales of the Mad Men of Gotam, §25.5 Merry Jests, Concerning Popes, Monkes, and Friers, §386 Metamorphoses, §387, §428, §444 Methodus apodemica, p. 8 Milione, Il, §418 Mirrour of Friendship, The, §126.5 Mittimus to the Jubile at Rome, A, §417 Modell of Wit, Mirth, Eloquence, and Conversation, The, §399 Mondo al roverscio e sossopra, Il, §300 Moral Letters, §404 Most Learned and Pious Treatise, A, §371 Most Pleasant Ballad of Patient Grissell, A, §426

574

Title Index Mr. William Shakespeares Comedies, Histories, & Tragedies, see Shakespeare’s First Folio Musica divina di XIX. autori illustri, §244.5, §297, §349 Musica sacra: To Sixe Voyces (Croce), §335 Musica transalpina, §244.5, §253.5, §278.5, §313, §347, §443, p. 441 Musica transalpina, the Second Booke, §253.5, §284.5, §347 Musicall Banquet, A (Dowland), §346 Musicall Dreame, A: Or The Fourth Booke of Ayres (Jones), §343 Muto che parla, dialogo, Il, §300 Mythomystes, §444 New and Easie Directions for Attaining the Thuscan Italian Tongue, §469 New Dialogues or Colloquies, §466 New Man, The; or, A Supplication from an Unknowne Person, §408 Newes Come Latle frõ Pera, §11.5 Newes from Italy of a Second Moses, §334 Newes from Italy. Or, A Prodigious […] Accident, §390 Newes from Malta, §294 Newes from Millaine, §434 Newes from Millaine and Spaine, §434 Newes from Pernassus, §421 Newes from Rome, §11.5, §309 Newes from Venice, p. 3, p. 4 New-found Politicke, The, §421 Nicholas Machiavel’s Prince, §472 Nobilitas politica vel civilis, §395 Novelle (Bandello), §350, §406, p. 414 Nullity of Church-Censures, The, §178.5 Nuove musiche, Le (Caccini), §346 Occasionall Discourse, upon an Accident, An, §452 Occhi, Gli, §377 Oedipus at Colonus, §428 Of Mariage and Wiving, §333 Of the Advancement and Proficience of Learning, §453 Opere (Tebaldeo), §196.5 Opiologia, §391 Orazione del cavalier Filippo Cavriana, §282.5

Orlando furioso, §320, §328 Orlando inamorato: The Three First Bookes, §333 Ornatiss. V. Johanni Housono, §293 Overthrow of Stage-playes, The, §433 Papatus Romanus, §381 Paradossi cioè, sententie fuori del comun parere, §448 Paraphrase upon the Seaven Pententiall Psalmes, p. 414 Parte prima delle rime del sig. don Angelo Grillo, §253.7 Pasquils Jests, §299 Passagiere, Il/Passenger, The, §353 Pastor fido, Il: or, The Faithfull Shepheard, p. 441 Pastor fido tragicomedia pastorale, Il, §311, §327, §344 Path-way to Knowledge, The, §362 Paulus. Papa. V Venerabilibus fratribus Patriarchis, Archiepiscopis, & Episcopis (The Bull of 1606), §332 Peace of Rome, The, §342 Petrarchs Seven Penitentiall Psalms, §355 Petri Suavis Polani Historiae Concilii Tridentini, §404 Philosophers Banquet, The, §366 Piacevoli notti, Le, §339 Piazza universale di proverbi italiani, §478 Pietra del paragone politico, §421 Pleasant Conceites of Old Hobson, The, §326 Pleasant Dialogues and Dramma’s, §458 Poems: Amorous, Funerall, Divine, Pastorall, p. 414 Poems. By Thomas Carew Esquire, §447 Poems: Written by Wil. Shake-speare. Gent., §453 Poetical Rapsody, A, §327, §363 Politicall Observations upon the Fall of Sejanus, §449 Popes Bull Gelded, The, §312 Popes Letter to the Prince, The, §411 Popes New-years Gift, The, §413 Postulata Pii quarti pontificis Romani nomine, §13.3 Powerfull Favorite, The; or, The Life of Ælius Sejanus, p. 415

575

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Practica in arte chirurgica copiosa, §13.7, p. 411 Pratica in professione chirurgica compendiosa, p. 411 Predica fatta da Monsr. Marc’ Antonio de Dominis, §382, §383 Premier livre de chansons & airs [...] a 4. & 5. parties, Le (Tessier), §247.5 President to the Nobilitie of Court, and Countrey, A, §334 Prime musiche nuove [...] à una, due, et tre voci (Notari), §360 Primo [-quinto] libro d’architettura, Il, §351 Primo libro de madrigali a cinque voci, Il (Nanino), §297 Primo libro de madrigali a cinqve voci, Il (Marenzio), §295, §313, §443 Primo libro de madrigali a quatro voci, Il (Sessa), §244.5 Primo libro de madrigali a sei voci, Il (Conversi), §253.5 Primo libro de madrigali a sei voci, Il (Marenzio), §253.5 Primo libro delle canzonette a tre voci, Il (Rossi), §295, §337 Principall Navigations, The, §180.5 Principe di Niccolo Machiavelli, Il, §472 Problemes of Beautie and All Humane Affections, §310 Problemi della bellezza, di tutti gli affetti humani, I, §310 Psalmes of David, The, §102.5 Psalmes, Sonets, & Songs of Sadnes and Pietie, p. 441 Psalmes, Songs, and Sonnets (Byrd), §349 Psalmi Davidis ex Hebraeo in Latinum conversi, §105.5 Psalmorum Davidis et aliorum prophetarum, libri quinque, §102.5 Psalter of Jesus, The, p. 414 Purchas his Pilgrimes, §418, p. 415 Quæstio quodlibetica, §436 Quarto libro de madrigali a cinque voci, Il (Coma), §253.7 Quarto libro de madrigali a cinque voci, Il (Marenzio), §212.5 Quattro Comedie, p. 442

Quattro libri dell’architettura di Andrea Palladio, I, p. 7 Queen Anna’s New World of Words, §320, §399, §428 Quelli della natione Inglese/Those of the English Nation, §430 Quinto libro de madrigali a sei voci, Il (Marenzio), §347 Quinto libro delle canzoni [...] a cinque voci, Il (Ferretti), §363 Raccolta d’alcune rime, del cavaliere Lodovico Petrucci, §361 Ragguagli di Parnasso, I: or Advertisements from Parnassus, §421 Regimen sanitatis Salerni, §76.5 Regimen sanitatis salernitanū, §76.5, §328 Regole generali di architetura, §351 Relation of the Death, of [...] Sig.r Troilo Savelli, A, p. 413 Relation of the Late Seidge [...] by the Turke, A, §470 Relation of the Now Present Warres, A, §368 Relation Sent from Rome, of the Processe, Sentence, and Execution, A, §373 Relatione della nuova missione, §445 Relazione della presa della fortezza, e porto di Seleucia, §365 Remarkeable Considerations upon the Life [...] of Mounsieur Villeroy, §449 Remarques d’estat et d’histoire, §442 Responsio ad apologiam cardinalis Bellarmini, §345 Retractationum M. Antonii de Dominis Archiepiscopi Spalaten, §380 Revelation of the Secret Spirit, A, §412 Rich Cabinet, The, §376 Rime del molto illustre signor cavaliere Battista Guarini, §206.5, §311, §354, §405, §443 Rime del signor Torquato Tasso, §196.5, §206.5, §229.5 Rime del Trissino, §350 Rime di Antimo Galli, §341 Rime, et prose del s. Torquato Tasso, §196.5 Rime, et prose di m. Giovanni Della Casa, §376 Risposta del card. Bellarmino a due libretti, §329

576

Title Index Rockes of Christian Shipwracke, The, §389 Rodomonths Infernall, or The Divell Conquered, §320 Roland furieux, §320 Romulo del marchese Virgilio Malvezzi, Il, §460 Romulus and Tarquin, §460 Roxana tragædia, §440, p. 441 Sack-full of Newes, The, p. 414 Saggi morali del signore Francesco Bacono, §378 Salmi de David, §398 Satire di m. Ludovico Ariosto, Le, §333 Scala politica dell’ abominatione, e tirannia Papale, p. 414 Scelta di rime di diversi eccelenti poeti [...] parte seconda (Zabata), §349 Scogli del Christiano naufragio, §388, §389 Seaven Trumpets of Brother Bartholomew Saluthius, The, p. 413 Second Booke of Songs or Ayres, of 2. 4. and 5. Parts, The (Dowland), §278.5, §279.7 Second Set of Madrigales to 3. 4. 5. and 6. Parts, The (Bateson), §295 Second Set of Madrigales to 3. 4. 5. and 6. Parts, The (Wilbye), §344 Second Set of Madrigales to 3. 4. and 5. Parts, The (East), §313 Second Tome of the Palace of Pleasure, The, §350, §406 Seconde musiche di Domenico Maria, Le, §346 Secondo libro de madrigali a cinque, Il (Ferrabosco the Elder), §253.5 Secondo volume delle rime scelte da diversi eccellenti autori, Il (Dolce), §278.5, §279.7 Sejanus his Fall. Written by Ben: Jonson, §442 Select Italian Proverbs, §478 Septem psalmi poenitentiales, §355 Sequuntur Taxe Cancellarie apostolice, §417 Sermon Preached at the Consecration, A, §422, §432 Sermon Preached in Italian, A, §383 Sesto libro de madrigali a cinque voci, Il (Marenzio), §344 Sette sonetti penitentiali a sei voci di Giovanni Croce, Li, §335 Sette sonetti penitentiali del clarissimo signor Francesco Bembo, I, §335

Settimo libro de madrigali a cinque voci, Il (Marenzio), §344 Shakespeare’s First Folio, §278.5, §279.7, §339, §399, §440 Shake-speares Sonnets, §322 Shorte and Briefe Narration of the Two Navigations and Discoveries, A, §180.5 Silva de varia lecion, §359 Small Treatise betwixt Arnalte and Lucenda, A, p. 415 Societie of the Rosary, The: Newly Augmented, §239.5 Sommario delle vite de gl’imperadori romani, §454 Songs for the Lute Viol and Voice (Danyel), §311 Sophonisba del Trissino, La, §350 Sophonisba tragedia, La, §350 Spaccio de la bestia trionfante, §447 Staple of Newes, The, p. 3 Strange and Wonderfull Prognostication, A, §415 Supplicatio ad imperatorem, §356, §408 Suppressie van de vermeynde vergaderinghe der jesuiterssen, §439 Suppressing of the Assembly of the Pretended Shee-Jesuites, The, §439 Suppressio prætensæ congregationis jesuitissarum, §439 Survey of the Apostasy of Marcus Antonius de Dominis, A, §373 Syphilis sive morbus gallicus, §402 Tales, and Quicke Answeres, §326 Tarquinio superbo del marchese Virgilio Malvezzi, Il, §460 Taxae cancellariae apostolicae, §417 Terzo libro de madrigali a sei voci, Il (Marenzio), §347 Testamenti veteris Biblia sacra [...] I. Tremellio & F. Junio, §105.5 Theatrum Orbis Terrarum, see Typus Orbis Terrarum Third and Last Booke of Songs or Aires, The (Dowland), §278.5 Third Set of Bookes [...] to 5. and 6. Parts, The (East), §347 This Lytell Practyce of Johãnes de Vigo, §13.7 Tom Tyler and his Wife, §330

577

A Bibliographical Catalogue of Italian Books Printed in England 1603–1642 Torquato Tassos Aminta Englisht, §428, p. 441 Tortura torti, §345 Tragedie of Alceste and Eliza, The, §463 Tragicall Death of Sophonisba, The, §350 Trappolaria comedia, La, §435 Trataditos de Juan de Valdés, §465 Trattato de la vita sobria, §448 Trattato et resolutione sopra la validità delle scommuniche, §329 Trattato utilissimo del beneficio di Giesu Christo crocifisso, §65.5 Travels of Marcus Paulus, §97.5 Treasure of Vowed Chastity, The, p. 413 Treasurie of Auncient and Moderne Times, The (Vol. 1), §359 Treasurie of Auncient and Moderne Times, The (Vol. 2), §359, §395 Treatise of Excommunication, A, §178.5 Treatise of Tribulation, A, p. 416 Trionfi, I (Petrarca), §343, §350 Trionfo di Dori, Il, §253.5, §284.5, §405 Triplici nodo, triplex cuneus. Or An Apologie for the Oath of Allegiance, §324, §325, §345 Triplici nodo triplex cuneus, sive Apologia pro juramento fidelitatis, §325 Triumphes of Oriana, to 5. and 6. Voices, The, §253.5, §284.5, §295 Troilus and Cressida, §339 True Copie of the Sentence, A, §336 True Copy of a Letter Sent by the Prince of Parma, A, §94.5 True Discourse of the Occurrences, A, §282.5 True, Perfect, and Exact Catalogue, A (Kirkman), see Catalogue of Kirkman True Perfection of Cutworks, The, §253.3

Tryumphes of Fraunces Petrarcke, The, §350 Twelfth Night, §339 Two Tales, Translated Out of Ariosto, §333 Typus Orbis Terrarum, §180.5 Ulysses Redux, §433 Unhappy Prosperitie, §442, §449 Utopia, §45.5 Uxore dimissa propter fornicationem, §293 Varia opuscula medica Th. Erasti, §178.5 Variæ meditationes et preces piæ, §119.5 Venus and Adonis, §357 Victoire obtenue contre les Turcs, §365 Vigilius dormitans. Romes Seer Overseene, §372, §437 Vita del padre Paolo, dell’ ordine de’Servi, §315 Vite di tutti gl’imperadori da Giulio Cesare insino a Massimiliano, Le, §298 Vite di tutti gl’imperadori romani, §298 Werbung So von wegen Bapst Pij des vierdten, §13.3 Westward for Smelts, §406 Whether It Be Mortall Sinne to Transgresse Civil Lawes, §35.5 Whole Booke of Psalmes, The, §244.5 Whole Workes of Samuel Daniel, The, §410 Whole Works of Homer, The, §355 Winter’s Tale, The, §339 Wit and Mirth, p. 415 Wits Laberynth, §348 Wittes Pilgrimage, §337 Workes of Benjamin Jonson, The, §360 World of Wonders, A, §322 Worlde of Wordes, A, §399, §469

578